ã€ŠI Will Take Back What Was Mineã€‹


 Chapter 1

    "Didn''t I die... What''s going on?..."

    An Jin lay on the bed, slowly opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling.

    After being declared dead by her father, Ann remembered that her body had no value after the car accident

    Before an Jin had time to clear her mind, she heard the knock of "Dong Dong" and the familiar voice of Wu Ma, "Miss, it''s time to go downstairs for breakfast, or she''ll be late for school again."

    "... school?" An Jin murmured to himself, sat up and looked at his delicate hands. He didn''t experience the vicissitudes of suffering at the age of 28.

    An Jin took the mobile phone and looked at the date on it. It was May 11, 2000. It was 13 years ago!

    I still remember when she was 28, she was sold by her father and stepmother to middle-aged Li Qing who lost his wife as a sequel. As a result, her wedding was exposed that she had been insulted by criminals in Britain.

    At that time, she could not face the humiliation of everyone and the indifference of her former fiance Zhou Mingchen. She struggled to escape, and as a result, she had a car accident.

    "Hehe... It seems that God can''t see it anymore. He specially gave me a chance to revenge... Why... Why didn''t he go back when his mother was still there... Woo... Mom... I miss you so much..."

    An Jin was covered with tears and her heart was dug out alive. The pain and despair of her heart still remained in her memory.

    "Miss?" Seeing that an Jin didn''t answer, Wu Ma eagerly opened the door and came in. She saw an Jin squatting beside the bed with tears on her face and holding an Jin''s hand with worry on her face.

    "Young lady, did you dream of a young lady again? A young lady like you will worry in heaven. Well, don''t cry. You can talk to Wu Ma about anything. Although Wu Ma is useless, she can''t help you..."

    "Wu Ma... Wu Ma... Great, you''re still..." an Jin cried and rushed into Wu Ma''s arms.

    Wu Ma took care of her mother song Qiao since childhood. After Song Qiao married an Sicheng, Wu Ma also followed her. It can be said that she grew up watching an Jin from childhood. She is more like her elders than servants.

    Looking at the kind Wu Ma, she remembered that she had been accompanied by Wu Ma in her most miserable days in her previous life. However, Lu Qing couldn''t stand it and directly dismissed Wu Ma. Later, Wu Ma became ill and died soon after.

    "Silly boy, haven''t I been there all the time? It''s all right. Everything will be all right. Miss, the spirit of heaven will bless you."

    Yes, everything will be fine!

    Finally, she was taken care of by God to live a new life. An Jin secretly vowed that she must not be manipulated by others in this life. She should protect Wu Ma, avenge her mother song Qiao and recapture everything that belongs to her!

 Chapter 2

    After washing his face in a hurry, an Jin went downstairs to the dining room. An Sicheng, Lu Qing and an Xin were dining around the table at this time. They looked very warm.

    When they saw an Jin coming down, they all looked at an Jin in surprise.

    You should know that an Jin in her previous life has become more and more melancholy and cowardly since Song Qiao''s death. She hasn''t come down to have breakfast together until a month ago.

    An Jin secretly scolded herself for being stupid. In her previous life, she would be fooled by these three people.

    Before her death, Anxin said everything maliciously.

    The sudden death of her mother, the cause of her palpitation, being insulted and sent to socialize, being sent to Li Qing, the marriage of the middle-aged man who lost his wife, and her tragic death are all their conspiracy.

    An Jin lowered her head to hide her angry eyes and came to an Xin to sit down. Just after drinking a mouthful of milk, she heard Lu Qing ask, "Xiao Jin, how did you come down for breakfast today?"

    An Jin looked at Lu Qing''s false smile and clenched her fists. God knows how much she wants to punch up, but she knows that she can''t, at least not now.

    After the death of her mother song Qiao, song was in the hands of an Sicheng, but she had no foundation and was under the legal age. She had no impulsive capital at all.

    "Aunt, Ann Jin feels in good spirits today, so she wants to come down early, finish breakfast and go to school with Xinxin."

    An Jin tried to show a timid smile.

    "Oh, I don''t want to go with you! I''m a school flower and a top student now. Your appearance will only disgrace me!"

    Anxin disdained to say, thinking that the cowardly character of an Jin didn''t dare to refute.

    Since Lu Qing took an Xin into her home a year ago, an Xin has always been cynical about her. When she sees anything good in her, she has to try her best to take it away, and Lu Qing will only say some good words to fool her afterwards.

    As for her father an Sicheng, he has never helped her. Obviously, she is his daughter. An Xin is just a stepdaughter. An Jin hasn''t figured out why.

    Everything makes an Jin understand that cowardly escape will only repeat the mistakes. An Jin''s hand under the table pinches his leg and calms himself down with pain.

    An Jin knows that if he can''t guarantee his position in settling down and let the situation continue to deteriorate, it will be difficult to do anything in the future.

    Isn''t it just acting weak and pathetic? In her previous life, an Xin performed in front of her for so many years and watched it all.

    "Xinxin... How can you say that we are all the daughters of our father. You will only make people feel that our father will not educate our daughter and that our aunt treats our original daughter badly. If it comes out, we won''t look good on our face?"

    An Jin responded weakly, looking like he wanted to settle down.

    "You..."

    Anxin didn''t expect that Anjin dared to retort. She angrily pointed to Anjin and said, "it''s the truth! You''re not good enough to be told?"

    "Dad..."

    An Jin showed an aggrieved expression, lowered her eyes and pretended to be docile. She was also afraid that she couldn''t help showing her hatred.

    "Mom left early... Xiaojin just didn''t want people to say that the child without her mother was poor, and her father was hooked away by the fox spirit... This is also for the good reputation of our home..."

    "Xiaojin, aunt, I''ve never treated you badly for more than a year! You! How can you say such treacherous words?"

    Lu Qing almost couldn''t keep smiling when she heard an Jin''s words. Thinking of her disguise, she could only smile a little distorted.

    "Auntie, this is not what Xiao Jin said, but what Xiao Jin heard from the outside..."

    An Jin raised his eyes to see an Sicheng. An Sicheng had the best face. He must not let his reputation go bad.

    Sure enough, an Sicheng said, "well, Xiaojin and Xinxin will go to school together and pay attention to me outside! Don''t let me hear any bad rumors!"

    Lu Qing looked at an Sicheng bitterly and could only shut up. An Xin knew an Sicheng''s temper and didn''t dare to pull out the tiger beard at this time. She just hummed, picked up her schoolbag and left.

    An Jin calmly picked up a paper towel to wipe her lips, said "Dad, I''m gone too" and left with an Xin.

 Chapter 3

    Chenguang middle school is the most famous noble school in Beijing. The tuition fees are surprisingly expensive every year.

    The students who study in it are either rich or expensive. Few are easy to provoke. In Chenguang, they are a separate small society.

    In her previous life, an Jin was not talkative and cowardly. Few people knew her. However, an Xin was very beautiful. She was weak and kind on the surface. She was beautiful and like a little angel. She was very popular with everyone.

    An Sicheng doesn''t like an Jin''s good academic performance, so although an Jin is smart and easy to learn anything, he has always handed in white papers. Of course, there are many dandies in noble schools, so it''s normal to hand in white papers.

    A black Maybach slowly stopped at the school gate. An Xin came out of the car expressionless, and an Jin followed.

    When Wang Qingyuan saw an Xin coming, she looked at an Jin in the back in surprise and asked, "Xin Xin, is this your cheap sister?"

    "Well, she is my sister an Jin." Anxin replied softly.

    "My sister used to refuse to go to school with me. Now, my sister finally accepts me and is willing to go with me..."

    The students around listened to Anxin''s words and were surprised that Anxin, the University flower, had a sister?

    Well... Although she is not as beautiful as Anxin, she is also a great beauty.

    Curved willow eyebrows, watery eyes, tall nose, white skin, jelly like lips, the most important thing is that the temperament is so indifferent and elegant, which is better than Anxin''s weak and pitiful appearance.

    It''s just... According to the tone of an Xin, does she often bully an Xin at home? It''s really hard to judge her appearance?

    "Bang." Wang Qingyuan listened to an Xin''s words and was angry. She picked her eyebrows at an Jin.

    "Don''t bully me, Jin''an!"

    "This must be the classmate Wang Qingyuan that Xinxin often mentioned. Xinxin of our family often talks about you at home. For example, we made friends with a classmate today and became very good with another classmate tomorrow. Xinxin of our family especially admires your ability."

    An Jin doesn''t care about Wang Qingyuan''s provocation at all. She thinks I have to pretend to act at home. Isn''t she afraid of you at school?

    An Jin smiled faintly and expressed the elegance of the noble daughter incisively and vividly.

    "You said if I bullied Xinxin, Xinxin would tell me everything. Is it so good to talk to me?"

    "I didn''t... Qingyuan..."

    Anxin was startled. Her face was pale and tearful. She took Wang Qingyuan''s hand and explained.

    "What do you mean? Do you mean that I hook three with four?"

    In fact, Wang Qingyuan didn''t believe it, but she couldn''t help staring at an Xin, and then angrily pointed to an Jin for questioning.

    "It''s not interesting. Isn''t making friends just what people of our age like to do? Why are you so excited?" An Jin looked at Wang Qingyuan suspiciously.

    "Class is coming soon. I have to hurry to the classroom. Please let me go. Thank you."

    "Puff."

    Some of the students watching nearby couldn''t help laughing, while Wang Qingyuan stared at an Jin who was walking away.

    Anxin is a little strange. Why does Anxin suddenly become difficult to deal with? Oh, but that''s interesting. If she can step on an Jin for a year, she can step on her for a lifetime!

    Although Anxin was unhappy, she could only show an sorry smile to comfort Wang Qingyuan for her image. "Qingyuan, I''m sorry... It''s all my sister''s bad... I apologize for her."

    "Hum, it''s not your fault. You don''t need to apologize! This an Jin is not a good thing at first sight. Dare to let me be laughed at and see that I don''t kill her!"

    Wang Qingyuan angrily dragged an Xin to class. An Xin showed a sinister smile with satisfaction.

 Chapter 4

    An Jin listened attentively to the lessons in the morning. After all, she hasn''t touched the textbooks for a long time now. It''s still a little difficult to pick them up.

    "Xiao Jin, let''s go to the canteen!" As soon as the bell rang, shuirou rushed over and took an Jin''s arm, dragged an Jin up and left.

    An Jin looked at shuirou helplessly, but her heart was slightly warm. In previous lives, only shuirou believed that she was good to herself. Unfortunately, she alienated shuirou by listening to Lu Qing''s words.

    To live a new life, an Jin secretly determined to be a lifelong friend with shuirou.

    In order to meet the picky noble children, the restaurant environment of Chenguang is well arranged, which is as resplendent as a seven-star hotel.

    The white marble floor is covered with thick blankets, and the colors of black and white and gold highlight the elegant atmosphere. There are all kinds of dishes in various countries. The seats are separated by special carved fences, and special waiters provide various services.

    As soon as they ordered good food and started chatting, they heard a sharp female voice, "Yo, who''s this? Don''t you know if this position belongs to our young master Mingchen? Don''t get out of the way!"

    An Jin was a little unhappy when she was interrupted. She watched Wang Qingyuan come over. Zhou Mingchen and an Xin stood behind. Zhou Mingchen looked at this side like a play, but an Xin stared at an Jin proudly.

    Yes, at this time, Zhou Mingchen is still his fiance. An Jin is in a trance.

    At this time in the previous life, I''m afraid that in order to please Zhou Mingchen, I will give way immediately. Why didn''t I find the naked provocation of an Xin * * and Zhou Mingchen''s indifference in the previous life

    Maybe you just don''t want to live in your fantasy

    "Hey! You''re so rude. Can''t you hear me talking to you!" Wang Qingyuan patted the table impatiently, "don''t you get out of the way?"

    An Jin picked her eyebrows and thought, Wang Qingyuan is really a loyal dog. She doesn''t know that she has been shot everywhere. No wonder her IQ is pressed by an Xin.

    An Jin glanced at Zhou Mingchen faintly and said to Wang Qingyuan, "did you write the name on the table? Who do you say it is? Or do you open this restaurant?"

    "Yes! I don''t know who is impolite and has no tutor! What kind of lady is she yelling in the restaurant?"

    Shuirou also dislikes Wang Qingyuan and helps an Jin speak.

    "You! Who doesn''t know that young master Mingchen sits in this position every day! It annoys us. Young master Mingchen, how can you stay in the morning light!"

    Wang Qingyuan shouted angrily, and everyone nearby looked around.

    "I''m sorry, I really don''t know, but even if I know, I don''t think I''ll mind sitting here. After all, Mingchen is my fiance. How can I be angry about this little thing? Are you right, Mingchen?"

    Hum, kiss me in front of me. Do you think I will avoid you?

    Even if I can''t expose too much now, I can still charge this small interest first. An Jin thought maliciously and surprised everyone by what he said.

    An Jin is Zhou Mingchen''s fiancee? How is this possible?! Isn''t Zhou Mingchen and an Xin a couple?

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Due to his engagement with an Jin, Zhou Mingchen couldn''t say much, but his face was very ugly.

    Zhou Mingchen always felt that an Jin was too cowardly and useless. He never thought that an Jin would resist him one day.

    Anxin couldn''t help thinking, why can an Jin decide such a good marriage when she was born? She has no worries all her life. If song Qiao hadn''t robbed an Sicheng, all this should have belonged to her!

    Anxin lowered her head to hide her resentment and pulled Zhou Mingchen''s sleeve wrongly, "Mingchen, my sister didn''t mean to make you lose face, so forgive her this time..."

    "I think she is deliberately provoking, young master Mingchen''s fiancee? Bah, I don''t believe it! Don''t put gold on your face! You don''t deserve young master Mingchen at all!"

 Chapter 5

    "Oh?" An Jin showed a faint smile, but her eyes stared at Zhou Mingchen.

    "Believe it or not, Mingchen and I have been married since childhood. Otherwise, how does my family Xinxin know Mingchen? We have such a good relationship with Mingchen. We go out and get in right every day?"

    "Sister...! I didn''t... you can''t talk nonsense because Mingchen doesn''t like you..."

    Seeing that the situation was bad, an Xin immediately burst into tears and tried to discredit an Jin and win sympathy.

    She was unexpectedly seduced by an Jinyi''s future brother-in-law. Although this is true, it was not put in the open before everyone turned a blind eye.

    Chen Guang is a member of the upper class circle. If it comes out that her reputation is ruined, maybe the Zhou family will object to her being with Ming Chen!

    "Oh, Mingchen doesn''t like me. Do you like you? He''s my fiance."

    An jinrao looked at an Xin with interest and thought that with an Xin''s ability to retract and release her tears freely and never flow out of her eyes, she was really wronged in her previous life.

    "Xiao Jin, I don''t think your sister is a good thing. Now who is away from school doesn''t know that she is Zhou Mingchen''s follower. She can catch up with Zhou Mingchen wherever he is. I don''t think your sister has you in her eyes at all?"

    Shuirou rebukes an Xin impolitely, and is very happy that an Jin has changed his cowardly counterattack.

    "Why are you such a vicious woman? No wonder master Mingchen doesn''t like you! You don''t deserve master Mingchen at all. I think Xinxin and master Mingchen are a good match. You''re jealous!"

    Seeing that Zhou Mingchen didn''t speak, Wang Qingyuan proudly condemned an Jin.

    "Since you know that young master Mingchen doesn''t like you, you can be wise. If you see us far away in the future, maybe you can let you go."

    With a black face, an Jin felt that Wang Qingyuan''s head must have been pinched by the door. This brain circuit is really comparable to aliens.

    An Jin decides not to pester her. It''s time for the dishes to come up. She''s hungry. There''s no need to be hungry for this kind of person, isn''t she?

    An Jin, who was born again and got rid of her illness, now attaches great importance to her body.

    "Zhou Mingchen, if your dog barks enough, quickly pull it back and tie it. You know what''s going on. Don''t make trouble at that time. It''s strange that I don''t give you face to the Zhou family. After all, seduce your fiancee''s sister or something. Tut tut..."

    An Jin put away her smile and walked to Zhou Mingchen and said softly.

    Zhou Mingchen was not angry, but looked at an Jin calmly and sat back in surprise.

    I thought she was just trying to be strong, but I didn''t expect that an Jin, a cowardly waste, was so brave today. Was she crazy under any stimulation?

    "Mingchen, why don''t we change the table? My sister has a bad temper since childhood. She''s a girl again, or let her..."

    An Xin gets close and hears an Jin''s words. An Xin doesn''t want to make things big, at least before she has a full grasp of getting rid of an Jin, so she has to show an aggrieved expression to persuade Zhou Mingchen.

    "Xinxin! You are so kind! How can you let her go like this!"

    Wang Qingyuan hated the opening of iron and steel, and didn''t notice the problem at all.

    "Qing Yuan..."

    An Xin''s angry teeth itch for Wang Qingyuan''s behavior that she doesn''t know how to read color, but who told her to use it easily? An Xin can only pull Wang Qingyuan back with her consistent weak style.

    "Well, let''s sit over there." Zhou Mingchen finally opened his mouth impatiently and took an Xin to the other side

    When he left, he showed a strange smile to an Jin, as if to say, interesting, see what tricks you can play.

    "Oh, scum men and scum women, just make up a pair. Xiaojin, I think you can break your engagement with Zhou Mingchen as soon as possible. With his virtue, if you really marry him, you will suffer in the future. I don''t want you to become a deep girl and a resentful woman."

    An Jin listened to shuirou''s words and felt warm in her heart. She took shuirou''s hand and said faintly, "xiaorou, I understand what you mean. I will make myself happy in the future."

    "Just know. Don''t be cowardly in the future. Just like today! I''ll help you! Have dinner."

    Although shuirou''s name is very gentle, in fact, she has a bright personality and is not pinched at all. She is completely out of touch with Rou.

    An Jin nodded, and they ate lunch quietly.

 Chapter 6

    Every afternoon after class is the time for community activities, and an Jin has always had piano lessons in his previous life and participated in the piano club.

    An Jin recalled her previous route, crossed the quiet bamboo forest and came to the piano club smoothly. However, as soon as she arrived at the door, she was stopped by Wang Qingyuan and an Xin.

    It''s really a narrow road for friends. There is her everywhere. An Jin thought impatiently, and her tone is not very good.

    "Please let a good dog out of the way."

    "How dare you call me a dog!"

    Wang Qingyuan was angry and was scolded by an Jin three times in just one day. Wang Qingyuan felt that she had never been so angry in her life.

    An Jin glanced at Wang Qingyuan faintly and said, "who stands in the way and says who? Why do you love to sit in the right seat?"

    "You!"

    Wang Qingyuan saw more and more people coming. The people behind him were dissatisfied. Several people blocked here to waste time and asked to make way. Wang Qingyuan was dragged aside by an Xin as soon as she wanted to lose her temper.

    Anxin gently shook her head and said to Wang Qingyuan, "Qingyuan, forget it, sister, she didn''t mean to call you a dog..."

    But for Wang Qingyuan, this is a fire wound pouring oil. Wang Qingyuan looks at an Jin and ignores her, walks in and winks at Lu Xu in the back.

    Lu Xu understood. When he came to an Jin, he suddenly ran into an Jin in a hurry, and his mouth was still shouting: "it''s too late to borrow!"

    For a moment, an Jin was knocked down by Lu Xu from behind. He twisted his right foot and fell to the ground. At this time, Lu Xu had already run away.

    An Jin felt a pain in his ankle and knew that his right foot must have sprained.

    Too late to get angry, she was severely trampled on her injured right foot by an Xin.

    An Jin straightened up and pulled Anxin''s clothes hard. Anxin was unprepared to be pulled to the ground and immediately said wrongly, "sister, I see you fall down and help you kindly. Why did you pull me..."

    "It''s sad to have such a wicked sister!"

    Wang Qingyuan came to help an Xin and continued to discredit an Jin. "The appearance of such a woman in the morning light is to pollute the environment of the morning light!"

    An Jin looked at an Xin disdainfully. "Oh? Then you didn''t step on the footprints on my socks? You''re really a good sister to step on people''s wounds!"

    "Sister... I didn''t mean to... I was also in a hurry to see your situation. I accidentally stepped on it... But sister, you... You..."

    Watching the people around pointing, Anxin cried with the rain, but no one around was a fool except Wang Qingyuan, and no one spoke for her.

    "An Jin! You vicious woman! You know how to bully Xinxin!"

    Wang Qingyuan was angry, but pushed an Jin hard. An Jin, who had just got up, had a shaky foothold and fell to the ground.

    An Jin cursed Wang Qingyuan, a brainless fool. Due to sprained feet and inconvenient movement, she could only silently try to get up and go to the infirmary by herself. Unexpectedly, Wang Qingyuan was not satisfied and held an Jin.

    "Let you bully Xinxin! Kill you bitch!"

    The dark light in Wang Qingyuan''s eyes flashed, and she wanted to slap an Jin in the face to avenge an Jin''s scolding her, while an Xin hid behind Wang Qingyuan and stared at an Jin with a vicious smile.

    An Jinqi''s teeth itched and pushed Wang Qingyuan away, but he couldn''t stand steadily and fell back.

    It''s over. I''m afraid I''ll fall again. I''m so sad! However, the expected pain did not come. Instead, an Jin was embraced in a warm embrace.

 Chapter 7

    An Jin opened his eyes suspiciously and looked at a smiling face.

    His bright and white face is full of angular beauty; Dark and deep eyes with charming luster; Thick eyebrows, high bridge of nose and thin lips make people feel elegant, noble and evil.

    "Are you okay?" Ji Jin said with a smile.

    An Jin has never seen such a big contrast between a person''s temperament and behavior. His smile is unkind, but his behavior is very gentleman.

    An Jin silently stared at Ji qiechuan''s face for a while, thinking that men look like this. There are two contradictory characteristics on their bodies, but they won''t make people feel disharmonious. It''s really a demon. She''s afraid she can''t provoke such people.

    "Thank you. Thanks for your timely action, I''m fine." An Jin took back her eyes and responded politely.

    Ji Qinchuan looked at an Jin''s clear eyes and was surprised. When he saw him for the first time, he didn''t blush, heartbeat or greedy. An Jin was still the first.

    "An Jin, you are really a bitch! You can hook up with men anytime and anywhere! Look at your fox spirit seducing people! What face do you have to say that you are the eldest lady of an family!"

    Wang Qingyuan is jealous that an Jin can be saved by a man who looks so perfect, but the man has no self in his eyes. He doesn''t even look at himself. Wang Qingyuan doesn''t have much reason to scold.

    "Qingyuan... Stop... It''s all because I don''t have the ability of my sister... Otherwise I won''t... I won''t..."

    Anxin''s tears swirled in her eyes, looking weak and helpless. The words spit out from her mouth implied that Anxin didn''t love herself.

    An Jin looked at an Xin''s performance and felt sick. This sister really didn''t forget to discredit herself all the time. She blamed herself for being too cowardly, which made her feel like she was bullied.

    An Jin is angry for his previous character, and his tone of voice becomes sharp.

    "Anxin, if you know you don''t have the ability, don''t always think about robbing other people''s men. At least I make friends openly, and you only dig corners secretly. It''s disgusting for you to look like this now!"

    Ji qiechuan picked his eyebrows. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the seemingly gentle girl in front of him had such a vicious side.

    "Sister... You misunderstood me... I didn''t... I just, I just wanted to say a good word for you in front of Mingchen... You know you''ve never been likable... I..."

    "Xinxin! What''s the use of saying this to such a vicious woman!" Wang Qingyuan looked at an Xin''s crying pear blossom with rain and was angry.

    Wang Qingyuan interrupted an Xin and said fiercely to an Jin, "an Jin, I tell you, I''ll tell young master Mingchen about your hooking up with men everywhere! Then you''ll wait to be demobilized!"

    "Oh, please." An Jin shrugged her shoulders with indifference.

    "You! Hum! We''ll see!" Wang Qingyuan pulled up an Xin, who was still crying, and dragged her away from the piano club.

    An Jin watched them leave and gave a disdainful "bang". An Jin thought that she had died once and died so miserably. Would she still be afraid now?

    The appearance of an Jin completely fell into Ji qiechuan''s eyes. Ji qiechuan saw that the girl in his hand seemed to have completely forgotten his existence and pretended not to care.

    An Jin remembered that he had been held by this man all the time and said with some embarrassment, "thank you. You can let me go. I''ll just go to the infirmary myself."

 Chapter 8

    Ji forgot Chuan''s indifferent nod and let go of an Jin''s hand.

    However, an Jin hasn''t taken two steps yet. His body is crooked and almost falls to the ground again. Fortunately, Ji forgets Chuan''s eyes and hands are quick and holds an Jin again.

    Ann brook smiled awkwardly, silently Tucao himself did not use it. Ann brook knew his foot was sprained, and could only make complaints about Ji Yuan.

    "Well... Can you please do it to the end and take me to the infirmary?"

    "Hehe." Ji Qinchuan looked at an Jin''s embarrassed expression. He felt funny for no reason and didn''t refuse. He picked up an Jin and took her to the infirmary.

    "I''m not that. I''m Ji qiechuan. Besides, I''m not a good man. I just think you''re interesting."

    This man is really. How can what he says be completely inconsistent with what he does!

    Ann brook silently make complaints about the heart, but the good man sent himself to the clinic.

    They came to the infirmary. The doctor said that an Jin''s feet were OK. Just massage them first, then go back and apply them with hot compress and some medicinal wine. They will get better soon.

    An Jin endured the pain and asked the doctor to massage his ankle for physical therapy. There was no painful and distorted expression on his face, but the whole person seemed very indifferent.

    Ji Qinchuan looked at an Jin unexpectedly and thought that a girl of this age should cry because of a little illness? Otherwise, it''s pathetic!

    It was the first time for him to see him so indifferent after being injured. It seems that there are a lot of secrets about this girl.

    Seeing Ji qiechuan looking at him, an Jin smiled and said, "thanks to you this time, otherwise I think I''ll climb to the infirmary. If you have something to do, go first. I think I can go back after treatment."

    "You just don''t want to see me? I wish I could leave quickly? That''s how you treat the people who saved you? Huh?"

    For the first time, a girl didn''t want to spend more time with herself, but hurried herself away. She experienced several first times in just a few hours, which made Ji forget Chuan a little unhappy.

    Ji Qichuan can''t help feeling a little depressed. Has his charm regressed?

    "Well... That''s not what I meant."

    An Jin feels guilty and touches her nose. Although she really doesn''t want to spend more time with strange men, who asked him to help her? He found out

    An Jin looked at Ji forgetting Chuan and stared at her. She could only say, "well, please wait a little longer, and then please take me to the school gate! That''s all right!"

    "Since you have made such a solemn request, I reluctantly agreed."

    Ji forgets Chuan to hear an Jin compromise. His unhappiness disappears and turns to a smile.

    An Jinqi''s teeth are itchy. He secretly says in his heart, who wants to ask you for help?

    If I hadn''t helped me before you, I wouldn''t have bothered to talk to you! This man looks like a gentleman. Why is his character so wonderful!

    Ji qiechuan looked at an Jin''s sullen expression and was amused. He thought that the girl was really interesting. It seems that he didn''t waste his time today.

    A quarter of an hour later, an Jin moved her right foot and found that she was much better. An Jin thanked the doctor gratefully and was supported by Ji Qichuan to the school gate.

    Ji forgets Chuan to see that there is no car waiting for an Jin at the door and asks in his eyes.

    An Jin said calmly, "it''s always the case. It''s nothing strange. I''ll call uncle Liu to pick me up. If someone comes to pick you up, you can go first. Anyway, I won''t stand in the way. Thank you today."

    Ji Qinchuan didn''t embarrass an Jin this time. He said "goodbye" to an Jin and left alone.

    An Jin silently waits for uncle Liu to pick him up, while Ji forgets Chuan to sit in his Rolls Royce and take out the hairpin that fell on the ground when an Jin was pushed down from his arms. He looks inexplicable.

 Chapter 9

    An Jin limped back to her home. As soon as she sat down on the sofa, she saw an Xin looking at herself with contempt.

    An Jin thought, if it weren''t for his foot pain and wanted to have a rest, the devil would be willing to sit here and be despised by you.

    An Xin sees that an Jin ignores herself. She has an unknown anger in her heart. It wasn''t like this before! In the past, an Jin saw himself like a mouse sees a cat!

    Oh! What''s the matter today? Does an Jin think she is still a unique and beloved lady of an family!

    Hum! Since the death of song Qiao, an Jin''s short-lived mother, she is an Xin, and an Jin is just a dead useless waste. Why dare to ignore her and confront her!

    I can''t do anything outside because of my image. I''m afraid of an Jin at home!

    An Xin was angry, but she couldn''t help but attack an Jin. "Who are you going to show your coffin face? I tell you, an Jin, you are a superfluous waste in settling down! How dare you even put your face on!"

    "Xinxin... Xiaojin is your sister. You can''t say that."

    Lu Qing came and sat down beside an Jin with a gentle and concerned look. She took an Jin''s hand and patted it gently. She said softly, "don''t be angry with Xinxin, Xiaojin. She was spoiled by me since she was a child. I will talk about her well."

    An Jin stared at Lu Qing''s hand in disgust and thought that she had been cheated by these two people in her previous life.

    Thinking of this, an Jin wanted to slap her to see if Lu Qing could maintain this hypocritical smile, but she knew she couldn''t do it now.

    Now an Sicheng is in charge of the Song family, as well as her clothing, food, housing and transportation in recent years.

    If an Sicheng finds out that she is out of control, he is afraid that before she grows up, an Sicheng will destroy her, and revenge will be in vain.

    An Jin clenched her fist and said to herself silently in her heart, an Jin, bear a knife at the beginning of the word. They are masters only when they eat bitterness. They can act. Won''t you? It''s best for you to pretend to be confused and to pretend that you are good for nothing.

    Adjust your mind, an Jin showed a timid smile, lowered her head and said, "aunt, I don''t know what''s wrong with Xinxin... I just sprained my foot, hurt badly and didn''t want to talk. I didn''t deliberately ignore Xinxin."

    In the past, an Jin looked like this. Lu Qing didn''t doubt an Jin. On the contrary, an Xin was bad. Damn an Jin, where did you learn this set!

    Anxin couldn''t help shouting, "Anjin! Aren''t you very good at school today! Who do you pretend to look like now!"

    "Ah? I didn''t do anything at school today... I know Xinxin didn''t mean to hurt my ankle..."

    An Jin didn''t dare to look up. She was afraid that she couldn''t control the anger in her eyes. She pretended to be afraid of an Xin and only answered with her head down.

    Lu Qing thinks she understands. Usually, an Xin bullies an Jin and goes home to make such a gesture.

    Lu Qing pretended to stare at an Xin and comforted an Jin. "Aunt promises to teach Xin Xin a good lesson, but Xin Xin must not be intentional. Forgive Xin Xin, Xiao Jin. Aunt Wu Ma will take you back to your room and have a good rest."

    Anxin thinks it''s incredible that Lu Qing believes in Anjin so much?

    Anxin still wanted to say something, but Lu Qing stopped her. Anxin had to turn her head stiffly and ignore Anxin.

    When an Jin saw this scene, she was cold and hummed in her heart. She knew that they must discuss some conspiracy behind her back. She cooperated very well and went back to the room with the help of Wu Ma.

    Oh, in this life, she will never be controlled by these two vicious women again!

 Chapter 10

    An Jin returned to the room, sat down at the desk and said to Wu Ma, "Wu Ma, my feet hurt badly. I want to go to bed first. I don''t need to send me milk or call me at night."

    "OK, miss." Wu Ma took a distressed look at an Jin''s feet.

    "Young lady, you can''t take care of yourself at school. Take good care of yourself, or the young lady in heaven will be sad. Also, don''t believe that Lu Qing, who eats people and doesn''t spit bones."

    An Jin listened to Wu Ma''s nagging and felt warm in her heart.

    Wu Ma has been taking care of her mother song Qiao in the Song family. Later, song Qiao married an Sicheng, and Wu Ma followed her to settle down as a servant. She watched her birth and growth and always treated her very well.

    I remember in my previous life, an Jin was confused by Lu Qing, didn''t believe what Wu Ma said, and even alienated Wu Ma.

    Now think about how stupid she was at the beginning. Until she was taken back and settled down after an accident abroad, Wu Ma argued for her and an Sicheng. As a result, she never saw her again after she was dismissed by Lu Qing.

    "Wu Ma, I know. Go and have a rest. I''ll go to bed now. I promise I''ll take good care of myself in the future." An Jinrou comforted Wu Ma.

    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good. I knew that the eldest lady would grow up one day, and she could feel at ease in heaven."

    Wu Ma wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and left Anjin''s room happily.

    An Jin made up her mind to let Wu Ma enjoy her old age in this life. She silently calculated that she must have her own assets and strength, or revenge is empty talk.

    It seems that the top priority is to visit Grandpa and untie their heart knot, but there is another important thing in front of us, which is to study hard and cope with the college entrance examination.

    An Jin opened her textbook and began to review her lessons. In fact, Chenguang can go straight up as long as she spends money.

    This was the case in previous lives, because an Jin was cowardly and afraid of an Sicheng, so she had to hand in a blank paper. But this time, an Jin didn''t want to be ridiculed and despised again.

    The sun rises and the moon sets, another new day.

    When an Jin got up, she was still a little stunned. Looking at the flying curtains, an Jin felt lucky for no reason. Fortunately, it was not a dream or an illusion before she died. Her life really started again.

    After washing, an Jin put on her school uniform and pricked a playful ponytail in the mirror.

    Chenguang is worthy of being the first noble school in Beijing. The black-and-white British style shirt and plaid skirt school uniform, coupled with a casual black casual coat with white edge, set off an Jin''s temperament more and more outstanding.

    An Jin picked up a navy blue hair and put a big bow on her horsetail. Looking at her energetic appearance in the mirror, an Jin smiled with satisfaction.

    She hasn''t been so energetic for many years. In her previous life, she was drugged by Lu Qing and suffered from palpitation. Later, she was turned into an interest by ANSI. After being sent to the bed of those disgusting men, she was like a piece of decaying broken wood, dark and dull.

    An Jin leisurely went downstairs to have breakfast, but found that the restaurant was empty.

    An Jin picked her eyebrows and thought that in this family, she had become so eye-catching that no one wanted to see her even for breakfast.

    Oh, won''t these people be upset when they occupy their mother''s inheritance and treat her so badly.

    No, they won''t. They have no heart at all! Otherwise, how could you do so many vicious things to her in your previous life!

 Chapter 11

    There are only 20 people in such a large classroom. The teacher is seriously solving problems on the stage, while the following students are either sleeping or playing with mobile phones. Few of them study seriously.

    After a morning''s class, the bell finally rang, and the students cheered and packed up for dinner.

    An Jin was still slowly tidying up her textbooks when she heard the soft and hearty voice, "Xiao Jin, hurry up, my stomach is going to be hungry!"

    "I know, I know." An Jin turned her eyes silently. Shuirou''s hot temper really doesn''t know who dares to marry her in the future.

    Just then, an Xin''s soft and weak voice sounded, "sister, can you come out for a minute? I have something to tell you."

    An Jin is impatient. Can''t an Xin stop for a day?

    An Jin slowly got up and walked outside the door. He asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"

    "Sister, I know I''m bad. Forgive me. Don''t bully my mother at home. Yesterday, my mother cried sadly, sister, please..." Anxin said wrongfully with her eyes down.

    An Jin mocked and raised the corners of her mouth. The skill of an Xin white lotus rose. People who didn''t know what she said thought she was an unforgivable devil at home?

    But... Does she think she can ruin her reputation and isolate herself by acting like this? Oh, I didn''t expect Anxin to be so self righteous.

    Shuirou couldn''t see it and shouted, "what are you talking about? We Xiaojin are so kind and gentle. How can we do such a thing!"

    Li Tianyu also scolded an Xin and said, "An Xin, what have you done yourself? You know, but you still beat a rake and slander an Jin?"

    As the only heterosexual friend of an Jin in his previous life, Li Tianyu has always maintained an Jin and knows the dirty things of an Jin''s family as well as Shui rou.

    When Anxin heard what they said, she immediately trembled as if she were frightened. Tears hung on her long eyelashes. Her big eyes looked at them in horror. Beichi gently bit her cherry mouth, as if they would do something bad to her in the next second.

    What boys at this age can''t see most is that the beauty is frightened and weeping, and they don''t know the whole story. They just feel that Anxin is pathetic, and most of them can''t help supporting Anxin.

    "Hey, you''ve gone too far. How can you be so cruel to a weak beauty."

    "That is to say, an Jin, you don''t often bully your sister."

    "Seeing an Xin scared, maybe she was bullied at ordinary times. I didn''t expect an Jin to be so vicious?"

    ¡­¡­

    "You!..." before shuirou finished his words, he was interrupted by an Jin coming over and holding his arm.

    An Jin motioned shuirou not to speak and looked around. The people around him were swept by an Jin''s indifferent eyes. For a moment, he couldn''t open his mouth and closed his mouth silently.

    An Jin saw that the people were quiet and said softly, "An Xin, as the stepdaughter of settling down, you want to get justice from me, the real lady of settling down? Your mother and daughter occupy my mother''s husband, live in my mother''s house, spend my mother''s inheritance, and the dove occupies the magpie nest has the face to accuse me?"

 Chapter 12

    They looked at an Jin in surprise. It turned out that an Xin and an Jin were not close sisters?

    This is the biggest news today!

    If so, is an Xin not an Sicheng''s daughter, but a fake daughter brought in by her stepmother?

    Thinking of this, people couldn''t help looking at Anxin with contempt. Who is this? Eat others and deceive and mislead them with other people''s good intentions!

    Do you really think that others are fools and that you can do whatever you want by pretending to be wronged?

    "Sister... I''m also my father''s own daughter. I''m your own sister. How can you say that about me!"

    An Xin saw that all the people were induced by an Jin''s words, and all looked at themselves with disdainful eyes. She didn''t understand why an Jin''s few words made the male students who had been chasing her as the school flower and courting her in front of her collectively change their faces.

    Anxin has never suffered such a big loss. She is flustered and pale, trying to explain and save her image. "Although mother is your stepmother, she treats you better than me. I can''t help but envy you, but you... You..."

    An Jin''s heart was cold and hummed, and then came to this set again. Before she finished, she made others associate with bad aspects. In the end, an Xin could maintain her pure image.

    She didn''t say anything anyway, did she? Everything is your own imagination.

    Then an Jin felt a complex emotion in her heart. No wonder her father would be so kind to an Xin. It turned out that she was really her father''s daughter.

    It turns out that her father and mother cheated when they got married... No wonder Anxin bullied her like she had no fear since she came to settle down.

    Unfortunately, Anxin doesn''t understand that the upper class aristocratic circle hates junior three most and despises junior three most!

    What do you want to do next.

    "Xinxin! How could this be possible! We are sisters?! according to you, did my father have an affair when I was 1? No wonder... No wonder my mother married your mother within a month of her death..."

    An Jin calmed down and opened his mouth in disbelief.

    Looking at an Jin as if she couldn''t stand the blow and was tottering, the people were in an uproar. Originally, an Xin didn''t say it himself, that is, a stepdaughter was nothing. Now, what gossip did they hear?

    An Sicheng has raised Xiao San and his illegitimate daughter outside for so many years?

    It is said that an Sicheng made his fortune by song Qiao, the daughter of the Song family. Now I think of it, an Sicheng''s city government is chilling!

    Everyone looked at an Jin sympathetically at this time, but an Jin had no feeling in her heart. As early as the moment of her tragic death in the previous life, her heart had been frozen.

    In the previous life, an Jin was cowardly and afraid of an Sicheng. He didn''t dare to say anything.

    But after her rebirth, she figured out that as long as she was a minor, the legacy handed over to her by song Qiao had not been officially transferred to an Sicheng, and she was good for nothing. An Sicheng would not do anything to her, at least not because of the school.

    "No, no! My mother and father really love each other! It''s not what you said!" Anxin finally panicked and really cried.

    Oh, true love. What noble girls hate most is the woman who climbs into someone else''s husband''s bed in the name of true love and pretends to be a victim! Lying to ghosts!

    Why didn''t you find Anxin so annoying before? The pear blossom with rain looks like a fox spirit!

    "Oh, Anxin, stop acting here. It''s polluting my eyes!"

    "Like a mother, like a daughter. It''s worthy of being the daughter of junior three. Look at her cheap picture!"

    "A man who seduces a fox is a fox!"

    "I said an Jin. I heard that she is close to your fiance. Can''t it be taught by her mother?"

 Chapter 13

    I don''t know who told about Anxin and Zhou Mingchen. The classroom was boiling.

    The girls all condemned an Xin, while the boys looked at an Jin''s light and upright appearance, and all appreciated that an Jin was calm and comforted an Jin collectively. Some even said that since Zhou Mingchen and she were not a good match, they might as well consider themselves.

    An Jin had no choice but to caress his forehead. Although he expected the reaction of the people, he couldn''t bear the sudden enthusiasm even if an Jin was a man for two generations.

    An Jin smiled and said faintly, "after all, it''s a family now. My father also attaches great importance to an Xin and her mother. I hope you can do me a favor and don''t spread it out. Forget it. Please."

    People appreciate an Jin''s attitude and feel that an Jin is worthy of being a famous lady.

    Although an Xin revealed that she had leaked her short story, an Jin thought about her reputation for the first time and begged everyone not to say it. At a glance, she is a responsible person in the future.

    Anxin stared at Anxin with venomous eyes. She wanted to rush to eat Anxin. Anxin looked at her calmly and thought that I had seen you look crazy. This kind of eyes really can''t scare me.

    "Xinxin, you''d better go back and don''t humiliate your father again."

    An Jin''s words were like adding fuel to the fire. An Xin saw Zhou Mingchen coming with sharp eyes, showed a broken expression and cried, "sister, why do you treat me like this! I might as well die! Woo..."

    When Zhou Mingchen heard Anxin''s cry, he immediately came over and hugged Anxin, but his eyes glared at Anxin.

    "An Jin! What did you do again! I told you not to bully an Xin! Otherwise you will look good!"

    Zhou Mingchen thought that an Jin would beg for mercy after saying this. After all, an Jin has always been cowardly, and the an family doesn''t value her.

    If she is bullied, but no one will stand out for her. But what happened when everyone else looked at him like a fool?

    "Puff, ha ha."

    Ji Qinchuan looked at the farce and finally couldn''t help laughing. Others were afraid of Zhou Mingchen, but he didn''t.

    An Jin looks at Ji forgetting Chuan with a headache. She has long found Ji forgetting Chuan standing in the distance silently watching the play. An Jin stares at Ji forgetting Chuan complaining. Is the play good?

    Ji Qichuan picked his eyebrows and smiled with evil spirit. Of course, I''m very satisfied. How can it be particularly interesting every time I meet you?

    An Jin turns her eyes silently regardless of her image and decides to ignore Ji forgetting Chuan.

    Zhou Mingchen looked at an Jin and Ji forgetting Chuan and said angrily, "an Jin! Flirt with other men in front of me. When I''m dead?"

    An Jin smiled angrily. Before he could speak, he heard Ji Qichuan sarcastically say, "an Jin, this is your fiance? Why are you seduced by the fox spirit outside before you get married? You want this kind of man too? You are so vegetarian?"

    An Jin finally couldn''t help laughing. He finally blocked himself today. It''s cool to see him blocking others.

 Chapter 14

    "Unfortunately, when I was still in my mother''s stomach, I married him. If I hadn''t gone against the wishes of my elders, I really wanted to give this marriage to my good sister and accomplish a beautiful thing."

    An Jin saw that Zhou Mingchen was really going to be angry. When he saw it, he put away his smile and said with an expressionless face.

    "An Jin! What are you? How dare you dislike me?" Zhou Mingchen was furious. "I tell you, marriage is going to retire sooner or later. Xinxin is thousands of times better than you. I don''t want you!"

    "Yes, what young master Mingchen said is right. I''m sorry to ask young master Mingchen to mention the withdrawal."

    An Jin''s perfunctory tone made Zhou Mingchen more angry. He wanted to slap an Jin to death.

    Ji Qinchuan looked at Zhou Mingchen disdainfully and said sarcastically, "Zhou Mingchen, you''re a man who doesn''t want to bully a little girl. An Jin is my friend. You''d better weigh your weight."

    Zhou Mingchen''s lungs are going to explode, but he knows in his heart that he can''t fight Ji forget Chuan. If the two families have a bad relationship, maybe even the Zhou family will have problems.

    Anxin is not really stupid. At this moment, she slowed down and saw Zhou Mingchen down. She covered her stomach and showed a painful expression. She weakly shouted, "Mingchen... My stomach hurts... Ah... Mingchen... Can you take me to the infirmary..."

    Seeing the appearance of an Xin, Zhou Mingchen immediately went down the steps, picked up an Xin and left in a hurry. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to gouge out an Jin.

    "Ha ha ha." Shuirou could no longer help laughing. She had never seen Zhou Mingchen look so embarrassed. Thinking about what he did to his friend an Jin, shuirou felt a pain in her heart.

    An Jin helplessly patted shuirou''s hand and said to Ji qiechuan, "it seems that I owe you again? Why do I owe you every time I see you? Did you owe me a lot of money in your last life to pay off my debts in this life?"

    Ji Qichuan smiled at an Jin, went to an Jin, took it from his pocket and said, "here, I forgot to send your things back. Do you feel you owe me more?"

    An Jin looked at Ji forgetting Chuan and smiled to enchant all living beings. She was a little stunned. She couldn''t help thinking of Amitabha in her heart. The demons retreated.

    Ji qiechuan looked at an Jin''s stupefied appearance with a smile and said, "since you don''t speak, you are acquiescence. Remember to repay me next time. I''ll go first if I have something to do. By the way, I''m very satisfied with today''s play, bye ~"

    An Jin finally regained his mind and said with a sad face: "good to go! I''ll never see you again!"

    Listening to Ji qiechuan''s laughter from a distance and looking at shuirou''s ambiguous eyes, an Jin is very sure that he and he are really evil. He can always see him every time he is in trouble. It''s really bad that he appears!

 Chapter 15

    An Jin returns home after class. As soon as she enters the door, she finds that the whole family is actually sitting in the living room.

    An Jin silently changed her shoes and walked upstairs. She wanted to be a transparent person and go back to her room directly.

    However, as soon as an Sicheng saw an Jin, he immediately shouted angrily, "stop! Look at what you rebellious girl did today!"

    "Dad... I didn''t..." an Jin knew that he couldn''t avoid it, so he had to stand where he was.

    An Jin looked at an Xin standing behind an Sicheng and making faces at her. She knew that it must be an Xin complaining again, but she didn''t regret what she did today.

    The tragic death of the previous life was like a mountain pressing on her chest. If she couldn''t vent it, she was afraid that she really couldn''t control it.

    "Pa"!

    An Sicheng interrupted an Jin''s words and mercilessly slapped an Jin in the face and angrily scolded: "you''re still sophistry! I tell you! Qing''er is now my wife and your stepmother! An Xin is your own sister! You dare to talk outside again in the future. I won''t kill you!"

    An Jin fell to the ground with her face covered, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. An Sicheng slapped her with full strength, and didn''t consider an Jin''s feelings at all.

    An Jin was indignant. It was the same every time. No matter how she explained it, an Sicheng always believed in an Xin and erased her feelings for his father and daughter.

    An Jin lowered her head and stopped talking. She didn''t understand before. Now she finally knows that in an Sicheng''s heart, an Xin is his daughter, and she is just a proof of the shame after he married song Qiao for his future!

    An Jin pinched his palm and tried to calm down. Now she can''t be defeated by anger and hatred. She hasn''t let them scum pay the price!

    Lu Qing looked at an Jin''s cowardly and silent performance with satisfaction, and thought she gently persuaded an Sicheng: "Sicheng, I don''t think Xiao Jin intended it. In the future, Xiao Jin will be obedient, so forgive her."

    "Hum! Rebellious girl! Didn''t you hear what your aunt Lu said? Haven''t you answered? You''re dumb? How did song Qiao teach you to look so uncivilized? The Song family really didn''t have a good thing!"

    When an Jin heard that an Sicheng even scolded song Qiao, his angry hands trembled and blood came out of his palms.

    An Jin laughed at herself. Oh, what is an Sicheng if she is ill bred? He''s her father! Song Qiao is the only daughter of the old rich song family. She has been teaching her since childhood.

    At that time, an Sicheng was just a small person and never paid attention to her. If it weren''t for song Qiao, would an Sicheng have today? But what did he do to their mother and daughter?!

    I''m still angry when I kick Sijin again

    "Well, well, don''t be angry. Be careful."

    Lu Qing took an Sicheng''s hand and looked at an Xin vaguely. Their eyes were full of pride.

    "Xiaojin, it''s not your aunt who said you should really change your stubborn temper. You can''t be nice if you make your father angry. It''s only right to listen to your father''s words in the future."

    An Jin listened to Lu qingduo''s threatening words and miraculously replied to calm.

    Yes, how can she be angry again? Her life is still in the hands of their scum.

    An Jin looked up vaguely and cried with hazy tears, "Dad, I will be obedient in the future... Don''t be angry..."

    "Hum!"

    When an Sicheng heard what an Jin said, he took Lu Qing back to his room with a cold hum. An Xin proudly appreciated the ugliness of an Jin and went back to his room.

    An Jin''s dark eyes and the figure of the three leaving, secretly determined to become stronger! certain!

 Chapter 16

    Today is Saturday. An Jin finds an excuse to settle down. At this time, she is sitting in the car to Grandpa song Nansong''s house.

    I don''t know if God knows an Jin''s heavy heart. There are bursts of thunder and suddenly it rains cats and dogs.

    Looking at the people running in the street to take shelter from the rain, an Jin couldn''t help falling into meditation.

    I remember that in her previous life, she gradually cut off contact with her grandfather because she mistakenly believed Lu Qing. After that, she was sent by an Sicheng to socialize. It was not long before she heard the news of song Nansong''s death.

    At that time, an Jin remembered that song Nansong''s legacy was all written with her name, and the lawyer specially read out the will.

    But later, all of them were forced by an Sicheng to transfer her to his own name. Maybe it was because her final use value was lost, so an Sicheng let her die so miserably

    If Ann Sicheng hadn''t told grandpa about her then, Grandpa wouldn''t have died of a heart attack... At the thought of this, Ann Jin felt guilty and hurt.

    In a trance, Lao Liu reminded an Jin that he had arrived.

    After motioning Lao Liu to leave, an Jin stood at the door of the Song family''s old house in spite of the heavy rain, gently stroking the stone lion at the door, and an Jin cheered herself silently.

    Ann Jin, don''t be afraid. Grandpa loves you. You''re back. It''s your turn to protect grandpa this time!

    When an Jin sat in front of song Nansong, he was already wet. Song Nansong looked at an Jin expressionless, but his eyes showed concern.

    "Hum, don''t you ever talk to me again? What are you doing today? Look where you still look like a lady. Can''t an Sicheng even afford an umbrella!"

    An Jin looked at Song Nansong''s twisted appearance and felt a burst of laughter. She didn''t find that her grandfather was so arrogant? Where did she live in her previous life

    An Jin walked over and pitifully took song Nansong''s hand and kept shaking it. He pretended to be wronged and said, "Grandpa, I haven''t been opened to me for a long time. I thought you didn''t want to talk to me anymore... I''m so poor... Woo..."

    Song Nansong almost couldn''t hold his breath. He remembered that an Jin was still angry when he heard the slander of Lu Qing and others, but he couldn''t bear to get rid of an Jin''s hand. He had to pretend to be angry and say, "don''t shake it! Don''t change your clothes and wipe your hair quickly!"

    An Jin "puffed" a smile and quickly replied, "Grandpa, you are the best. I know grandpa likes me best. I''ll change my clothes and blow my hair now. Grandpa, wait for me ~"

    Song Nansong looked at the figure of an Jin who slipped away quickly and showed a kind smile.

    Alas, Xiao Jin''s grandmother left early. Now ah Qiao has left, and Xiao Jin is the only poor child who can take care of her... There is no overnight revenge for her grandparents and grandchildren

    When an Jin finished taking care of it was already lunch time. An Jin sat in front of the table and looked at all the dishes she liked. As soon as her nose was sour, she couldn''t help crying.

    Song Nansong was stunned and said, "I''m not promising. I cry all the time. No wonder I''m always bullied!"

    An Jin wiped her tears and smiled brightly at Song Nansong.

    "Grandpa, don''t worry. What you said before is right. It''s all for Xiaojin''s good. Xiaojin understands what now and will never be bullied again. Xiaojin will listen to you in the future!"

    Song Nansong looked at an Jin from beginning to end in surprise. He wondered, what''s going on? The sun came out from the west? Or... Did Xiaojin suffer a big loss!?

 Chapter 17

    Song Nansong thought more and more wrong and asked eagerly, "Xiaojin, is something wrong! Tell me honestly!"

    "No..."

    An Jingang wanted to shake his head. Seeing song Nansong''s face, he was stunned. After thinking for a moment, he decided to tell the general situation.

    Of course, the cause of her mother song Qiao''s death can''t be said now, otherwise she''s afraid that her grandfather will die with an Sicheng.

    "Grandpa, since Lu Qing married an Sicheng and brought an Xin into the door, an Sicheng has been worse for me day by day. It''s only more than a year now. They don''t treat me as an family at all, but it''s nothing. He didn''t like me since he was a child, and I don''t care about him. Besides, I still have grandpa who loves me."

    An Jin organized the language, didn''t want song Nansong to get angry, and tried to say it gently.

    "Damn! I knew it!" Song Nansong angrily patted the table and gave a "Dong" sound. He was not surprised that an Jin called an Sicheng''s name.

    "Since Joe brought him to see me, I knew he had a bad intention, but who knows that he hid it from me and cooked rice with Joe! It''s all my fault... It''s me... It''s my fault... Joe''s mother went early. It''s because I didn''t teach my daughter well, which caused disaster to my granddaughter..."

    "Grandpa..."

    An Jin walked over silently, took song Nansong''s hand and tried to comfort song Nansong, "it''s not your fault, Grandpa. It''s all because they are too vicious. Grandpa, don''t worry, I''ll try my best to make them eat the consequences."

    Song Nansong touched an Jin''s head happily and said anxiously, "Xiao Jin, you''re too young. Staying at that house won''t do you any good. It''s uncertain that an Si will sell you that day when he becomes an interest. Why don''t you move over and live with Grandpa."

    An Jin is a little bleary. What happened to her in her previous life is not what grandpa said.

    An Jin shook his head, Said solemnly and firmly: "Most of the Song family has been controlled by an Sicheng now. If it is exposed, an Sicheng will break down the Song family and transfer the capital and human resources to form a new an family. It will be difficult to deal with him at that time. Grandpa, Song family has worked hard for several generations. When my mother was seriously ill, she said I''m sorry for you. She didn''t fulfill the responsibility of the Song family''s daughter. Ask me to let me take care of it Take over song after study. I don''t want to disappoint my mother''s last wish, and I can''t just watch it destroyed in an Sicheng''s hands! "

    "But... You also know that Yian Sicheng''s character will break the jar, in case..."

    "Not in case! I''ll pretend not to expose myself. By the way, I can monitor them! Grandpa! You believe me!"

    Song Nansong looked at an Jin in a trance. At the moment, an Jin was full of momentum that he would not stop until he reached his goal. His eyes twinkled with a firm light and looked at him.

    Her weak body seemed to be able to bear the pressure of a mountain, and nothing could defeat her.

    Song Nan sighed and couldn''t help thinking that if ah Qiao had the mind of Xiao Jin in those days, it wouldn''t be... Ah... Just... Xiao Jin is right. Now that things have been like this, let Xiao Jin do what he wants to do.

    "Xiaojin, Grandpa believes you, but you can''t be brave. If there''s anything wrong or encounter any difficulties, you should tell Grandpa immediately, you know? For Grandpa, your safety and happiness are the most important, you know? Your mother has gone, and grandpa has only you..."

    An Jin looked at Song Nansong''s gray hair, wrinkled but kind face. Guilt, sadness, hatred and anger mixed together and occupied an Jin''s heart.

    An Jin couldn''t bear it any longer. She rushed into song Nansong''s arms and cried loudly. The pain suppressed in her heart seemed to flow out with her tears.

 Chapter 18

    Yesterday, in order not to expose his horse''s feet, an Jin stayed at Song Nansong''s house until his eyes subsided. As a result, he woke up at 1 p.m.

    At this time, Wu''s mother''s voice came from the door: "Miss, are you awake? Sir, let you go to the study."

    "I know, Wu Ma, I''ll be there in a minute."

    An Jin sat up and thought, it''s rare for this father to think of her once. He must climb the three treasures hall without anything. I don''t know what he wants to do with her?

    After changing clothes, an Jin came to the study, sat down on the sofa and said softly, "Dad, are you looking for me?"

    An Sicheng looked at an Jin deeply for a while, and then said, "Xiao Jin, Dad, you''re much better in spirit these days. There''s a dance tonight. You can go with your aunt Lu and Xinxin."

    When an Jin heard what an Sicheng said, she knew that she must have not been recognized by the eldest lady of an family in the past year. Lu Qing and an Xin have not been recognized by those ladies and need the help of her decent daughter to settle down.

    An Jin is a little distracted. At this time in her previous life, she already has mild depression. She doesn''t even want to go to school and shut herself at home every day.

    At that time, Lu Qing took advantage of the opportunity to boo her in every detail, so that later she took the initiative to lead them into the circle and admitted that she was her stepmother in front of outsiders, which consolidated her position.

    Oh, it''s not so easy for them to succeed this time.

    "Xiaojin?"

    Ann thought Ann Jin didn''t speak. She thought Ann Jin didn''t want to speak. She ordered, "this time, you must introduce your aunt Lu''s Xinxin to others and give you all your clothes. Don''t embarrass me!"

    "I see, Dad." An Jin doesn''t agree with an Sicheng''s tone in her heart. Go, why don''t you go, but you can''t blame me for the final result, ha ha.

    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s get ready now." An Si''s prejudice, an Jin agrees, nods with satisfaction and waves to indicate that an Jin can go.

    An Jin came to the cloakroom and opened the wardrobe. She chose a girl style white dark embroidered peach blossom short cheongsam specially customized before. She rolled up her hair and only inserted an ancient jade hairpin of the Ming Dynasty in the shape of the same peach blossom, with an ancient jade bracelet of the same style on her hand.

    An Jin shows a girl''s lively smile in the mirror. It looks a little playful and elegant. With this dress, it not only highlights the vitality of a 15-year-old girl, but also won''t be rude. It''s elegant and chic.

    An Jin nodded with satisfaction and was preparing to paint another light make-up. She heard Lu Qing''s voice, "Xiao Jin, are you ready? Can I come in?"

    "Please come in." Anne brocade laid down the foundation of the hand, replied lightly.

    Lu Qing went to an Jin and sat down. She just felt that an Jin was too simple to dress up. Her eyes couldn''t hide their disgust. "Xiao Jin, why are you dressed so shabby? I don''t know how poor we are?"

    An Jin took a silent look at her cheongsam, which was tailored for her by Joe, a famous designer in Milan. Not to mention the fabric workmanship, the design cost alone is tens of thousands, and ordinary people can''t invite her.

    There are also sparkling bracelets and hairpins, which are Ming Dynasty antiques left to her by her mother. It''s a kind of jade with top Yang green glass. The current market price is really incalculable. Is it still shabby?

    Lu Qing saw that an Jin was silent and didn''t answer. She proudly shook her head with heavy makeup and said, "Xiao Jin, what do you think of aunt''s dress? Isn''t it very shiny and beautiful? It''s good to give your father a long face when you go out?"

    An Jin was dazzled by a lot of diamonds on Lu Qing''s ears, neck, wrists and fingers. She turned her head and said, "aunt, I''m afraid it''s bad. It''s too flashy. Why don''t I ask Susan to redesign it for you?"

    "No, you''re still young and don''t understand. We have to dress gorgeous because we have so much money. We can''t be compared with those people! I said you should change it quickly."

    Lu Qing was completely unmoved and was very proud of her dress.

    "No, I have to help Xinxin dress up."

    An Jin looked at Lu Qing''s back and smiled. She couldn''t blame her. She kindly reminded her.

 Chapter 19

    Luxor Hotel

    An Jin walks into the banquet hall with Lu Qing and an Xin, and is seen by Mrs. Lin with sharp eyes and beckons an Jin to go there.

    Lin Qingyu is song Qiao''s best friend and the wife of Jiang Tiancheng, President of Jiang''s enterprise. She has been very good to an Jin since childhood.

    An Jin showed a decent smile and said softly to Mrs. Lin: "aunt Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are becoming younger and more beautiful. No wonder uncle Lin wants to go home after work every day."

    "Hehe, you child, why are you so sweet after you haven''t seen your mouth for months? Who are these two?" Lin Qingyu took an Jin''s hand and looked at Lu Qing and an Xin in doubt.

    "This is my father''s new wife, Lu Qing. This is her daughter Anxin." An Jin still smiled faintly and introduced them to the public.

    Hearing this, the smiles on the faces of Lin Qingyu and several other ladies faded.

    Lin Qingyu made a mockery at the corner of her mouth and said to an Jin lightly, "an Sicheng is really romantic. I heard that Joe married this man less than a month after his death. He didn''t even have a wedding?"

    An Jin showed a melancholy smile and said, "aunt Lin, forget it. At least it''s the person my father likes."

    "Oh, like? If these men had brought their favorite into the house, the circle would have been in disorder! They would be angry when they saw those fox spirits!" Mrs. Li next to her didn''t know if she thought of her husband''s lover and said angrily.

    "An Jin, you...!" Anxin was angry when she heard the dialogue. As soon as she couldn''t help but think of a question, she was held down by Lu Qing.

    Lu Qing smiles to cover up her embarrassment and solemnly introduces herself to the public in an attempt to save her image. "Hello, I''m Lu Qing, an Sicheng''s wife. Nice to meet you. This is our daughter an Xin."

    The crowd looked at Lu Qing, but was dazzled by the diamond she was wearing, and they didn''t like her any more.

    Lin Qingyu raised her hand to block her eyes and said contemptuously, "this... Miss Lu, are you a nouveau riche?"

    "Lu Qing looked at me without disdain......".

    An Jin saw that she had achieved her goal and stopped when she was good. She took Lin Qingyu''s hand and said with a smile, "aunt Lin, recently, Xiao Jin learned to make new tea. She just wanted you to evaluate it. Why don''t we go there?"

    Lin Qingyu reacts that an Jin lives under the same roof with them after all. In order to make it easier for an Jin not to be made difficult, Lin Qingyu decides to let Lu Qing go temporarily and ask everyone to come to the rest area together.

    Looking at an Jin leaving them, an Xin looked at Lu Qing at a loss. It was the first time for her to attend such a large banquet, and Lu Qing was no exception.

    Lu Qing thought for a few seconds. She didn''t know anyone. It was better to follow an Jin. She bit her teeth and pulled an Xin to follow up quickly.

 Chapter 20

    Tell the waiter to bring the tea set, and an Jin gracefully picks up the tea set.

    First scald the teapot and cup with hot water, put in the tea, add boiling water from the side wall of the teapot, wait a few seconds, open the cover and stir it three times, then pour the pot body with boiling water from top to bottom, and finally an Jin picked up the teapot and poured a cup for everyone one by one.

    During the whole period, an Jin''s actions were like performing the art of making tea.

    Lin Qingyu looked at the clouds on the tea cup and felt that it was pleasing to the eyes. She picked up the tea cup and sniffed it. Then she sipped and sighed with satisfaction.

    "Xiaojin''s craftsmanship is really rising. The tea fragrance is overflowing from the clouds and fog of Lushan Mountain, and the image of cloud steaming and fog is all displayed. It''s really relaxing and happy. Xiaojin, you have finally lived up to the careful teaching of Aqiao, and aunt is very happy."

    "Yes, an Jin, I think your mother''s spirit in heaven will be happy." Mrs. Li is also very fond of an Jin.

    "Well, what''s the big deal? Just put a tea and pour water."

    Ann was glad to see that a cup of tea by an Jin was praised by so many ladies. She whispered in disdain. She picked up the cup and drank all the tea in it.

    But who here is not a human spirit?

    Anxin thought that all the whispers were heard by the public. In addition, seeing the appearance of Anxin drinking, she despised them both in her heart.

    "Miss an, you don''t drink tea like this. You can check the color and know the taste, smell the fragrance and taste tea. If you chew peonies like miss an, I''m afraid you can''t taste any good tea."

    Lin Qingyu put down her tea cup and glanced at Anxin lightly. Of course, she was not kind enough to teach Anxin. The tone was full of ridicule.

    "I... I don''t know..."

    Anxin couldn''t stand the ridicule and contempt of others, and habitually showed her usual appearance.

    The beauty is full of tears and pitiful. If there are other young boys present at this time, it is estimated that she will be taken care of and comforted.

    It''s a pity that the husbands of all of you here are celebrities. They have had junior three outside more or less. They don''t like the appearance of an Jin.

    Mrs. Li stood up directly and said angrily, "who bullied you or what? Who do you show me like this? Bah! Don''t think your mother climbed into someone else''s bed and you''re really the daughter of everyone. Look at you like this. You''re a real fox! Do you want to climb into another man''s bed like your mother in the future!"

    "What kind of mother raised her daughter? Is an Sicheng blind?"

    "Well, men like this kind of fox spirit. Be careful in the future. Don''t lose your husband if he is hooked by this kind of person."

    Everyone was talking angrily. An Jin sat quietly while tasting tea and comforted from time to time.

    In fact, an Jin knows that these people are just caused by an Xin. In fact, she doesn''t mean to target an Xin, but she won''t kindly explain it to an Xin.

    Since Song Qiao''s death, this is the first time an Jin appeared at the banquet. Lin Qingyu impatiently looked at Lu Qing and took an Jin away from the rest area and back to the meeting.

    Lin Qingyu spared no effort to introduce the wives'' sons and nephews to an Jin. As long as they are about the same size as an Jin, they have not fallen. They say that an Jin has finally appeared and must make more friends.

    An Jin can''t cry or laugh. Although an Jin doesn''t plan to fall in love, she is very grateful.

    She knew that Lin Qingyu saw that her mother was gone and her father was not a good one. She was afraid that she would not get married in the future. She was planning for her marriage.

    Anxin couldn''t help crying and ran out. Lu Qing quickly grabbed Anxin and whispered in her ear, "please don''t worry, Anxin will look good in a moment! We must hold back. This is our first appearance. We can''t lose face in front of everyone because these people don''t like it!"

    Anxin looked at Lu Qing in surprise, recovered her reason and calmed down. She saw that the ladies were still talking attentively and didn''t notice them.

    Anxin turned her head and asked quietly, "Mom, Anxin must be a bitch on purpose. Are you ready to clean her up?"

    Lu Qing lifted up her lips and gave an Xin a color. You''ll know in a moment.

 Chapter 21

    With melodious music, the ball officially opened.

    An Jin, who was born again, didn''t like this kind of blind date banquet much. She avoided the crowd and went to the self-help area. She picked up the plate and prepared to eat something to cushion her stomach first.

    At this time, Anxin walked quickly with a smile and shouted, "sister, I have found you."

    An Jin looked at an Xin with some admiration. A 14-year-old girl attended such a large-scale banquet for the first time and was ridiculed and humiliated in public. She could recover so quickly. It seems that her good mother Lu Qing took a lot of effort.

    "Ah...!"

    However, at this time, an Xin seemed to walk too fast. She sprained her foot and screamed. She suddenly bumped into the waiter holding the wine cup in front of an Jin. An Jin couldn''t dodge for a moment and was spilled with half of her red wine.

    "Sister...! are you okay? Sorry, I didn''t mean to..."

    Anxin learned to be smart this time, put away her wronged and pitiful appearance, and only showed a worried expression. She looked at Anxin and said, "sister, otherwise you should go and change your clothes first. I remember there were spare clothes in the car before, and I''ll let the driver bring them."

    An Jin looked coldly at his carefully customized cheongsam. The left part from the chest to the skirt was covered with a little dark red. It seems that this dress is destroyed.

    An Jin narrowed her eyes. It seems that this woman wants her to make a fool of herself in public!

    The waiter next to the knocked over wine glass said in a timely voice: "Miss, I''m really sorry. It''s all my fault. Our hotel has a rest room for guests to rest and change clothes. Why don''t I take you there."

    Seeing that the people around her gradually noticed her, an Jin had no choice but to follow the waiter to the rest room first and wait for the driver to deliver clothes.

    You know, if everyone sees her in such a mess, she will become a joke in the upper class circle tomorrow.

    She didn''t notice that a pair of eyes had been looking at her since she stood in the self-help area.

    "Miss ANN, here we are. Here we are." The waiter gave a polite hint.

    An Jin feels a little wrong, miss an?

    I remember no one called her name just now. Can a little waiter remember all the guests present? And how could Lu Qing let Anxin do such useless things, just to make her a small shame?

    No, no!

    An Jin had a flash of light in her head. She looked sharply at the waiter and found that he had opened the door of the rest room and stood behind her!

    However, before an Jin could do anything, he was pushed into the room by the waiter, and then there was a "click" sound of locking the door.

    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Hello, everyone ~ I''m Jin se, right? Yes, I''m Jun, the little author of an Jin LiuNian~

    Unlike other CEO essays, this book tells the story of the heroine, an Jin, who has been waiting for adulthood after her rebirth, trying to recapture everything that belongs to her and get retribution for the bad guys. Of course, the hero and supporting actor are indispensable. An Jin Liu Nian has a lot of beautiful men and is not bad!

    "An Jin fleeting years" has a rich plot and ups and downs. From the campus to entering the society, an Jin fought against all kinds of scum men and women. I believe it will give readers a new experience!

    If you want to experience a different love story, if you want to grow up with an Jin, please support this book!

    "An Jin LiuNian" is the first book of Jin se. Jin se urges readers to kiss. If you like this story and want to say something to Jin se, please be sure to leave a message. If you can see your support, Jin se will have the power to write! Brocade only hopes that more and more people can like this story!

    Finally, I wish all readers a smooth career and meet the one they love and love as soon as possible!

 Chapter 22

    An Jin was forced to fall to the ground. The light was not turned on in the rest room. The room was dark. As soon as an Jin wanted to stand up, he heard an obscene voice.

    "Oh, little beauty, you''re here at last. I''ve been waiting for you to burn myself. Hehe, come and have fun with me."

    An Jin was so nervous that she was waiting for her here!

    She''s only 15 and they want to destroy her! It''s not so fast in the previous life. Is it because of your actions a few days ago?

    In an Jin''s heart, she secretly hates her carelessness. She thinks she can be safe with the memory of her previous life, but she underestimates the cruelty of her mother and daughter!

    When she was in England in her previous life, she was destroyed by them. They can''t succeed this time!

    An Jin quietly took off her high-heeled shoes and held them in her hand. She forced herself to calm down and calculated where to attack to make the man opposite lose his ability to move and save herself. However, she felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground.

    An Jin remembered that when she was splashed with red wine just now, something seemed to cut her arm, but the wound was too small and shallow. At that time, she didn''t care. Was she drugged at that time?

    "Hahaha, little beauty, don''t think about struggling to escape. You can''t run away. Although you have little medicine, it''s enough for us to finish. Be obedient and serve me. Maybe I can be gentle with you."

    Looking at the wretched man rushing towards him calmly, an Jin finally panicked.

    An Jinqiang said calmly to the obscene man, "no matter how much money the person who hired you pays, I can give you double! You know I''m the daughter of a family. If you dare to touch me, I''m afraid you can''t afford the consequences!"

    The obscene man "hissed" and rushed over to hold down an Jin and scolded, "don''t talk to me about money. I wouldn''t help her if I didn''t have the handle of that woman! But I haven''t tasted the taste of Miss Qianjin. I''ll have a good time today! Tell you to cooperate with me, or you''ll feel better!"

    "You beast! You let go! Get out of here!"

    An Jin struggled desperately, but she didn''t have much strength when she got the medicine. On the contrary, she aroused the murderous nature of the obscene man.

    "Pa!"

    "Bitch! Give face and lose face!" The wretched man mercilessly dumped an Jin and slapped and scolded.

    An Jin was beaten dizzy, and the wretched man was already pressed on her, one hand pressing her hand and the other hand touching under her cheongsam.

    An Jin''s heart was cold and resentful, staring at the man in front of him, said coldly word by word: "you''d better kill me today, or I''ll kill you!"

    "Cut, little bitch, wait and see if I don''t kill you!"

    The wretched man was aroused to be fierce, raised his hand to an Jin''s face and waved it down again.

    At this time, with a "bang", the door of the rest room was kicked open, and the obscene man was stunned. He subconsciously looked at the door. Seeing this scene, Ji forgetchuan, who rushed in angrily, kicked open the "Dong" and hit the wall.

    Ji Qinchuan was stunned when he saw an Jin''s cold expression and eyes full of resentment.

    Unexpectedly, an Jin, an interesting girl, had such a dark side. Fortunately, he followed him curiously, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.

    The obscene man "Pooh" got up from the ground and rushed towards Ji Qichuan again. He was still scolding angrily: "where are you from? How dare you harm my good deeds! I won''t kill you!"

    Ji qiechuan gave a cold "hum". His expression was cold and full of disdain. He looked at the obscene man who rushed over, directly fell over his shoulder, put the obscene man to the ground, and then raised his foot and kicked him hard at the head of the obscene man.

    With a dull sound of "Dong", the obscene man was completely silent by this kick and lay on the ground motionless.

    Ji forgot Chuan "bang", took out a paper towel to wipe his hand and threw it on the ground. He turned and looked at an Jin.

    Unexpectedly, an Jin has stood up, and the expression on his face has recovered the familiar indifference. He is sorting out his wrinkled cheongsam.

    Ji qiechuan frowned and thought, is he a hero to save the United States?

    But look at an Jin. After such a dangerous thing, he recovered so quickly. He was a little panicked, wronged and uneasy. Even if he didn''t thank him, he didn''t even look at him at the first time?!

    An Jin finally arranges her clothes and raises her head to see Ji forgetting Chuan looking at herself with a sad face. She can''t help laughing.

    An Jin joked: "I didn''t expect you to be strong and have such good skills. How did you come here to find me? You have great skills."

    Ji forgets Chuan to think that his brain is not enough for an Jin. What does this man think without thanking him?

    Ji qiechuan raised his eyebrows and said, "your ability to make yourself miserable is unmatched. Seeing you once will make you miserable. I admire it. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll sweep your grave today next year."

    "Will you die if you don''t talk poisonous all day?"

    An Jin looked at Ji qiechuan angrily, then looked at Ji qiechuan''s eyes sincerely and said, "I owe you a favor this time. If there''s anything I can help you in the future, I''ll help you."

    Ji qiechuan finally waited for an Jin''s thanks. A wicked smile came up at the corners of his mouth. He approached an Jin and whispered in his sexy voice, "Oh, miss an''s favor. I have to think about how to use it."

    This man is absolutely intentional!

    After saving people, he smiled so charmingly at the rescued people and seduced them with his voice!

    Fortunately, she is not really a 15-year-old ignorant girl, otherwise she must be hooked?!

    It has been said that Ji qiechuan is surrounded by peach blossoms. She doesn''t want to play love games with him!

    An Jinxuan quickly stepped back two steps, covered his hot face and stared at Ji Qichuan warily, "please! Do you know you look very evil, please don''t smile at me so charming in the future!"

    Ji forgets Chuan with a black line on his face. "Charming?! an Jin! Don''t describe it if you can''t describe it! My young master is obviously romantic and handsome, and a jade tree faces the wind!"

    "I see. Young master Ji, who is handsome and handsome, is coming outside. Don''t you go yet?"

    An Jin had no choice but to smile and waved to Ji qiechuan to signal him to leave quickly.

    Hearing the voice approaching outside, an Jincai also guessed that it must be her "kind" stepmother and stepsister who brought people to appreciate her ugliness.

    It''s a pity that the person is not as good as heaven this time. Let her escape. Hum, she will never make such a mistake again in the future.

    "... you are cruel!"

    Ji qiechuan probably guessed something. Knowing that he was caught in the presence, it was even harder to explain. He raised his feet and walked to the door. As he walked, he said, "next you?"

 Chapter 23

    "Since you can find here and save me, it must be a piece of cake to get a monitoring. Please do it to the end. Thank you."

    Ji Qinchuan listened to an Jin''s perfunctory thanks. He couldn''t help but "hum" and replied, "look at your mood!" Then he quickly disappeared into an Jin''s sight in the dark.

    An Jin couldn''t help turning her eyes again and said in her heart that this man clearly wanted to help her. He had to admit it. Really, it''s too twisted

    As soon as an Jin found the switch and turned on the light, he heard Lu Qing scream in surprise: "Xiao Jin! What''s the matter with you!"

    Ann brook silently Tucao, find you want to bring people all over, do not need to be so loud, do not fear to make complaints about their voices?

    An Jin went to the sofa and sat down. The obscene man is still unconscious in the corner. They were attracted by Lu Qing''s cry. What they saw was this scene.

    Lu Qing saw that the faint wretched man''s face changed, his eyes twinkled and said, "Xiaojin, you said you went to change clothes, but you didn''t come back for so long, but you were in the same room with a man? Is this?"

    "Yes, sister, you haven''t done anything you shouldn''t have done... And why does he seem to faint?"

    Anxin also opened her mouth hypocritically. In fact, what she said made people think.

    An Jin looked at the crowd calmly and said with a smile: "nothing. I found an accident when I came. A thief hid in the room. As a result, I knocked him unconscious with high heels. I was going to call the police. You''re coming."

    "Little beauty, what are you talking about? Didn''t you ask me to come? You also said that the people outside are hypocritical and boring. Let me accompany you and comfort you?"

    I don''t know when the obscene man woke up and began to slander an Jin.

    "Oh? Really? Then why did you fall to the ground?"

    Looking at Lu Qing winking at the obscene man, and an Xin staring at the obscene man, an Jin was cold and humming. The mother and daughter really spared no effort.

    "I... you''re too attractive. I was so excited that I fainted... Hey, hey..."

    "You..."

    As soon as an Jin spoke, he was interrupted by Lu Qing crying.

    "Xiao Jin!... how can you do such a thing! How can you let your father go out and meet people in the future? You''re so ashamed of us! Blame me... Blame me for not teaching you well this year, so that you make such a mistake..."

    Lu Qing is worthy of being kept by an Sicheng for 15 years. Her acting skills are as vivid as those of the Oscar queen. She looks sad and self reproach. People who don''t know still think that Lu Qing is her own mother of an Jin!

    "Sister... You can''t find such a man even if you want to. Look at his obscene appearance, how can you do that!..."

    An Xin sees the people looking at an Jin hesitantly and trying to help Lu Qing fan the flames.

    Hum, even if the plan doesn''t succeed, it''s awesome! As long as it gets out, it''s true! How can an Jin see people then!

    "What''s the matter? I don''t believe Xiaojin will do such a thing, and it looks suspicious. You''d better think it over. If such nonsense is spread, you won''t get a good reputation for settling down!"

    Lin Qingyu rushed over when she heard the news. As soon as she got to the door, she heard Lu Qing and an Xin arranging an Jin.

    "Aunt Lin, this man is a thief. I came to the rest room to change my clothes. I just caught him trying to escape. I knocked him unconscious with the soles of my shoes while he wasn''t paying attention. That''s the truth. I don''t know why aunt Lu and Xinxin would believe that man."

    Seeing an Jin''s understatement, they couldn''t help believing an Jin''s words, but they wondered that if not, Lu Qing and an Xin shouldn''t say that even for their own reputation.

    When the obscene man saw Lu Qing winking, he took out a piece of underwear prepared in advance and waved it proudly.

    "Oh, an Jin, you said you liked me very much before. You even gave me your underwear. Now you don''t admit it? I''m so shameful? I want everyone to know! What''s the great thing about Miss Qianjin? I haven''t been cheated by me!"

    Hearing the disgusting words of the obscene man, Lin Qingyu pointed at him with trembling hands and asked loudly, "security guard! What about security guard! How do such people get in!"

    "Oh, why do you say I''m sneaking in! I''m brought in by an Jin!" The dirty man turned his dirty eyes immediately.

    "Xiaojin... Look at you... What are you going to do? If your father knows, he must kill you!"

    Lu Qing was very satisfied with the lewd man''s performance, crying, and more and more people heard the news.

    Anxin pretended to wipe her tears aside, as if she had really done something.

    An Jin looked at the three people''s performance and thought that if Ji forgets Chuan doesn''t appear again, she will find a way to recover her reputation even if she reveals a little secret.

    Lu Qing looks at an Jin''s silence and thinks she is stunned. The proud look in her eyes flashes, but her expression is sad and dignified. She is about to start to scold an Jin, when she hears Ji forgetting Chuan''s voice nearby.

    "Are you sure that you were brought in by an Jin? What do I think? You slipped in through the back door, and a man dressed as a waiter opened the door for you. Minister Xu also said that they didn''t have that employee in the hotel, so they must be your partner."

    Looking at Ji forgetting Chuan coming slowly, an Jin breathed a sigh of relief and raised her eyebrows. It''s my turn to see the play. I''ll give it to you next.

    Ji forgot Chuan''s face. Why did he do such a thankless thing!

    "Nonsense! What evidence do you have!" The wretched man was obviously stiff when he heard Ji''s words, but he still refused to give up and struggled.

    "Just passed by and heard what happened here, so I went to the security room to get the monitoring."

    Ji qiechuan showed disdain to the obscene man, then pulled a middle-aged man in uniform next to him and motioned for him to explain.

    "I''m Xu Zhikun, the security minister of the hotel. What Mr. Ji said is true. I watched the monitoring with Mr. Ji just now. Now the man posing as a hotel waiter has been controlled by our security. I''ve called the police on the way."

    When they heard Minister Xu''s words, the people were in an uproar. Lin Qingyu came over and hugged an Jin with relief, comforting him softly, while Lu Qing and an Xin''s faces were distorted in an instant.

    Lu Qing fiercely stares at the obscene man with a pale face and signals him to bear it. Seeing that the obscene man looks vaguely down and acquiesces, Lu Qing takes a sigh of relief.

    Anxin lowered her head and gently pulled the corner of Lu Qing''s clothes to remind Lu Qing that everyone is looking at them now.

    "This... Miss Lu, I hope you don''t act so recklessly in the future. You''re in a hurry to discredit Xiao Jin before the matter is settled. It''s really a stepmother''s daughter. She''s a wild grass!"

    Lin Qingyu saw that an Jin was not affected, but she was still angry. When she recovered, she taught Lu Qing a lesson.

    "Mrs. Lin, it''s my fault this time. I''ll protect Xiaojin in the future. You don''t have to worry about the housework of our home."

    Lu Qing knows that Lin Qingyu can''t be friendly with herself because of song Qiao''s relationship, so she simply doesn''t disguise anymore.

    "You!..."

    Lin Qingyu just wants to get angry. An Jin pulls her arm and gently shakes her head to indicate that Lin Qingyu is calm.

    An Jin smiled at the crowd and said, "let''s see a joke today. Since the matter has been solved, let''s break up."

    The crowd watched the end of the good play. It was no fun to stand here again. They all left with their own thoughts, and Lu Qing had no face to stay any longer and took an Xin angrily away.

 Chapter 24

    The police arrived quickly and left the hotel holding the obscene man with wilting head and shrugging head like a vented ball.

    After watching the farce, an Jin felt that there was no need to stay any longer, so he turned and went out of the reception.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as she reached the gate, her arm was pulled.

    An Jin looked back in doubt and saw Ji forgetting Chuan holding her arm in his right hand and looking at her with a smile on his face.

    An Jin glanced unhappily. He pulled his arm''s hand and frowned: "you..."

    Ji Qinchuan withdrew his hand and said, "it''s not safe for you to go back alone so late."

    An Jin left her mouth and reminded: "I have a driver in my family."

    Ji Qichuan smiled gentlemanly, put his hands in his pockets and said casually, "at this time, you shouldn''t want to sit in the same car with the mother and daughter? I think it''s me..."

    Before his words were finished, an Jin quickly interrupted him: "sorry, compared with taking the same car with you, I''d rather choose the former."

    With that, she ignored Ji forgetting Chuan, who looked stunned, and quickly got on her car.

    Rebirth, she now just wants revenge and take back everything that should belong to her.

    Ji Qichuan

    This person is too dangerous, so try to keep a distance

    With the lessons learned several times before, Anxin''s mother and daughter have been relatively quiet for a long time.

    However, an Jin doesn''t think they want to reform. However, it also makes time for an Jin to think about how to go next.

    This day, an Jin was reading in her room when she suddenly heard a loud sound of closing the door downstairs.

    Then there was a rush of footsteps, and her door was smashed to the ground.

    At the same time, an Sicheng''s angry voice came from the door: "an Jin, open the door!"

    An Jin sighed, closed the book and got up to open the door.

    "Dad..."

    Before she finished her words, Ann couldn''t bear to scold: "you unfilial daughter, what''s the use of giving birth to you?"

    An Jin was stunned by his scolding, looked at him in amazement, and secretly feigned in her heart: is it an Xin''s mother and daughter who made her a stumbling block?

    Thinking of this, an Jin clenched her fist in resentment, but tried to pretend to be panicked on her face. With tears in her eyes, she carefully asked, "Dad, i... did I do something wrong again? Don''t be angry, I will change..."

    An Sicheng was angry. Seeing the air bag of her, he added more gas and didn''t fight at all. All his thoughts were vented on an Jin.

    He held out his finger, Why did you tell Aunt Lu Xinan that she didn''t want to marry you? Why did you tell her to marry me

    Speaking of this, an Sicheng felt more angry. He turned his back on his hands and scolded again: "you waste! How did I Lu Sicheng give birth to you useless thing! I''m now the laughing stock of everyone!"

    An Jin looked at an Sicheng with cold eyes and was furious. She was so angry that she clenched her fist secretly. Her fingernails pierced into the palm of her hand. Blood flowed down through her fingers and was rubbed on her clothes secretly.

    An Sicheng, a stepdaughter you spoiled, but your own daughter was abused and beaten by you for no reason.

    You wait, one day, I will get justice for me, for my mother and for my grandfather!

    An Jin secretly bit her teeth and forced tears, "Dad... You... Don''t be angry... I advised aunt Lu that day, and I said I would ask Susan to design it for her. But... She had to dress like that. And she also said that if we Lu family were so rich, wouldn''t we be compared by others if we didn''t dress more gorgeous?"

    An Sicheng choked on her. With his understanding of Lu Qing, this is really what she can say.

    At this time, Lu Qing, who heard Lu Sicheng calling and swearing in the room, came out of the room.

    This girl made a fool of herself in public before. You should teach her a lesson this time!

    An Sicheng was holding back his anger and had nowhere to vent. When he turned to see Lu Qing, he couldn''t help scolding: "look at you, you''re embarrassing!"

    Lu Qing was not happy. She originally wanted to see an Jin joke, but she didn''t expect to transfer an Sicheng''s anger to herself.

    So she immediately replied, "what''s the matter with me? I dress up like that for your Lu family! It''s not like some people who do immoral things!"

    As soon as an Sicheng heard this, he immediately remembered what happened to an Jin at the meeting, so he was more angry, raised his hand, slapped an Jin and scolded, "you shameless thing! Lose my face!"

    An Jin''s face tilted to one side and his body shook involuntarily.

    She bited her lips in hatred and put her hand over the beaten cheek to block her angry eyes.

    She took several deep breaths before she calmed down her impending outburst.

    She tried to clench her teeth, and her voice trembled with anger: "Dad, I didn''t. I was wronged..."

    She said while crying and grabbed an Sicheng''s skirt. "The people at the reception and the police can testify! I... I really don''t... I don''t know that person at all. Didn''t the police catch him later?"

    Then she flopped down at an Sicheng''s feet, slightly lowered her head, sobbed and said, "Dad, please believe me. At the reception that day, aunt Lu and everyone didn''t believe me, and finally they believed when the police came. Dad, I really didn''t lose face to the Lu family!"

    With that, an Jin looked up at Lu Qing, looking wronged and wronged.

    Lu Qing was very happy to see an Jin beaten. Unexpectedly, an Jin''s words would lead the problem to herself again.

    Lu Qing immediately argued unconvinced: "this is the case. I only believe my eyes..."

    Slap¡ª¡ª

    Before she finished speaking, an Jin slapped her back and said angrily, "it''s not enough to be ashamed! You''re holding Xiao Jin regardless of the importance! What''s the occasion! You don''t help Xiao Jin speak, but also wronged her with others? I tell you, outside, you''ve lost my face, my face of an Sicheng!"

    An Jin knelt on the ground, lowered his head and didn''t speak. The corners of his mouth raised slightly and thought to himself: Lu Qing, want to ask me to go into the water. We''ll see! I''m not the Anjin anymore!

    Caught off guard, Lu Qing was staggered by the fan and looked at an Sicheng in horror.

    When she saw an Sicheng staring and her chest fluctuating, she knew that she was really angry, so her eyes turned and piled up smiling faces, and came to an Sicheng''s side to give him comfort.

    "Sicheng, don''t be angry. It''s my fault. I''ll change it..."

    With that, she stood on tiptoe, leaned close to an Sicheng''s ear, gently blew a breath and whispered a few words.

    An Sicheng was immediately coaxed away by her. She smiled, pinched Lu Qing''s ass, hugged her and went back to the room. She didn''t even look at an Jin kneeling on the ground.

    An Jin glared at the back of the two men and rubbed their red cheeks.

    Hiss¡ª¡ª

    It hurts.

    Lu Qing, an Sicheng, wait. I''ll return this slap sooner or later!

 Chapter 25

    An Jin sat in front of the mirror and looked at the childish little face in the mirror. She couldn''t help feeling sad from her heart.

    June 16 is her birthday, which is an extremely important day for an Jin, but the mother who gave her life is long gone.

    "Mom..."

    An Jin whispered and unconsciously clenched her fist. Tears ran across her white and beautiful face and fell on the back of her hand.

    Knock Knock Knock¡ª¡ª

    A knock at the door interrupted her thoughts.

    She quickly wiped away her tears, forced out a smile and shouted at the door, "please come in."

    Lin Qingyu pushed the door in.

    "Xiaojin."

    "Aunt Lin." An Jin got up and showed her a sweet smile.

    Lin Qingyu stepped forward, hugged an Jin and said happily, "happy birthday, Xiao Jin! I didn''t expect you were 16 years old in the twinkling of an eye..."

    Speaking of this, Lin Qingyu suddenly thought of her friend who died early. She couldn''t help feeling sad. Her eyes were slightly red and said, "you are the pride of your mother!"

    An Jin also flushed her eyes. She tried to hold back her tears and nodded her head: "Hmm!"

    Lin Qingyu patted her comfortingly, picked up the comb on the dresser and asked an Jin to sit back in front of the dressing mirror.

    "Today, aunt Lin helped you dress up and make you the most beautiful little princess! All the princes at the party bowed under your pomegranate skirt!"

    An Jin was amused by her and sucked her nose: "how can it be so exaggerated..."

    Lin Qingyu smiled and began to dress up an Jin seriously.

    A moment later, look at an Jin. His white and clear face is slightly powdered, with round and small pearl earrings, a small diamond crown on his slightly curled long hair, and a small Champagne Gift. The whole person looks noble and elegant, just like a princess.

    "Our little brocade is so beautiful!"

    Lin Qingyu is also very satisfied with her craft and asks an Jin to look at herself in the mirror.

    An Jin was a little shy and lowered her head slightly.

    At this time, Anxin ran up and urged impatiently: "Hey! The party is about to begin, why don''t you come down..."

    Before she finished her words, she caught a glimpse of an Jin in the mirror and was suddenly jealous.

    Today''s an Jin seems different from before! Isn''t she going to compare herself when she dresses up like this?

    An Jin didn''t seem to see the jealousy in an Xin''s eyes. She smiled and said to her, "I know. I''ll go down right away. Sister, do you think aunt Lin dressed me up well? I''m so happy. Today, Grandpa helped me prepare this birthday party. I heard that many celebrities were invited..."

    An Xin was so angry that her teeth itched. However, due to Lin Yuqing''s presence, she had to grind her teeth secretly and leave the sentence "hurry up, the guests are in a hurry!" He turned and left angrily.

    The clever Lin Yuqing couldn''t see the jealousy of an Xin to an Jin. She didn''t like an Xin. Seeing an Xin leave, she immediately turned to comfort an Jin: "Xiao Jin, you''re the eldest lady of an family. If anything happens, remember to come to Aunt Lin."

    An Jin nodded gratefully, "thank you, aunt Lin."

    Although she is bent on revenge, after all, some people in this world will really care about themselves like aunt Lin, Grandpa and shuirou, which makes an Jin''s cold heart feel warm.

    Anxin angrily went downstairs. Regardless of Lu Qing''s social intercourse with an Sicheng, she didn''t call anyone. She ran over directly and shouted wrongfully, "Mom --"

    An Sicheng couldn''t keep his face and stared at Lu Qing with complaint.

    Seeing this, Lu Qing hurriedly pulled an Xin to the corner and asked, "Xin Xin, what''s the matter? Who made you unhappy?"

    "Who else can there be? Isn''t that an Jin!"

    Anxin''s voice was not loud, but it was not small, which attracted people not far away to stare.

    "Shh -" Lu Qing hurriedly covered her mouth and stared, "keep your voice down! Do you want everyone to hear?"

    Anxin pouted angrily and said wrongly, "originally I was the most beautiful, but that an Jin is very beautiful today! Mom - what should I do?"

    Then she stared at Lu Qing with some complaints: "I told you to buy me some of the most beautiful and largest diamonds. You still don''t listen. When an Jin comes down later, everyone''s eyes will focus on her!"

    Anxin stamped her feet angrily: "I don''t care, I don''t care! They will come today, Zhou Mingchen and Ji forgetting Chuan. I can''t be compared!"

    Lu Qing comforted perfunctorily: "I know, I know! Can you bear it first? When I find a chance to let you know more about those rich CHILDES."

    She looked at Anxin reluctantly. Because of the last banquet, an Sicheng was already dissatisfied with her, but she took great efforts to appease an Sicheng. Now where dare to wear jewelry for an Xin? Even she herself is a lot simpler today.

    She endured her anger and advised Anxin: "Xinxin, you are obedient and try to follow Anxin today. She is the protagonist today, and everyone will bless her. You follow her and try your best to let everyone see you and try to compare her."

    With that, she hugged Anxin and said firmly, "how can my Lu Qing''s daughter be better than an Jin?! I''m not afraid of her mother! Did I grab an Sicheng!"

    "Really?" Anxin is skeptical.

    "Don''t worry!"

    While the mother and daughter were talking, an Jin came out.

    In an instant, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on her. Even the lighting engineer deliberately turned off all the lights, leaving only a beam of light in the place where an Jin stood.

    With the soft moonlight light, an Jin slowly walked down the stairs.

    Her eyes were cold, and a faint smile hung from the corners of her mouth. Against the background of the light, she seemed to be a fairy removing dust. She immediately charmed many aristocratic CHILDES.

    "Is this Jin an?"

    "Wow, really beautiful!"

    "Why didn''t you find her so beautiful before..."

    The voices of the people came into Anxin''s ears, and she was furious.

 Chapter 26

    Anxin was so angry that she was about to attack. Lu Qing hurriedly pushed her secretly.

    An Xin reacted in an instant and walked reluctantly towards an Jin.

    She tried to pile up a smile and gently shouted to an Jinwen: "sister..."

    An Jin was slightly stunned, but he immediately returned to his mind.

    She was thinking about Anxin''s mother. She didn''t know what tricks to use, but she smiled quietly and said to Anxin, "sister, you''re so beautiful today."

    Anxin pulled at the corners of her mouth, tried to maintain a smile and said falsely, "sister, you''re only beautiful today."

    An Jin smiled and replied calmly and generously, "yes, aunt Lin helped me dress up!"

    As soon as they heard this, they were in an uproar.

    "Aunt Lin? The wife of President Jiang?"

    "Wow! This Anjia lady has a great face! President Jiang''s wife helped her dress up herself!"

    An Jin pretended not to hear the people''s comments and continued loudly: "aunt Lin and my mother song Qiao are good friends, so she came to help me dress up."

    As soon as an Xin heard the smile on her face, she couldn''t hang up. Even Lu Qing''s face became ugly.

    Looking at the eyes of people looking at Lu Qing''s mother and daughter, it was clearly a kind of ridicule and contempt for Xiao San and his stepdaughter.

    Lu Qingdun trembled with anger, but it was difficult to attack because of the presence of the guests.

    Anxin immediately felt that she couldn''t hang her face, and angrily shouted, "Anxin, you --"

    Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by people coming behind her.

    Li Tianyu and Shui Rou stepped forward one after another. Shui Rou pretended to bump into an Xin and pushed her aside.

    "Happy birthday, Xiaojin!" Shuirou gives gifts and blessings and happily hugs an Jin.

    Just saw Anxin''s mother and daughter eat flat, she didn''t mention how happy she was. The mother and daughter bullied an Jin for so long, and finally got angry.

    "Thank you!" An Jin sincerely thanked her, because she knew that shuirou was her good friend in both this life and the last life.

    Just after receiving Li Tianyu''s gift, Wang LuoHeng also came over.

    An Jin in the previous life had no deep friendship with Wang LuoHeng, and he didn''t know him very well. The Wang family also came to an Jin''s birthday party in the face of Grandpa.

    An Jin politely accepted Wang LuoHeng''s gift. At this time, an Xin suddenly came over.

    She saw a sweet smile on her face and shouted softly: "sister..."

    An Jin secretly turned his eyes.

    She was disgusted with Anxin''s ugly face. She was about to ask to send her away. Unexpectedly, a voice suddenly broke in and interrupted Anxin''s words: "Happy Birthday to Anxin!"

    Anxin was very angry at once. Just now she was thinking that everyone was successfully squeezing into their circle by giving an Jin a blessing. Who is so annoying and undermining her good deeds!?

    She turned angrily and was about to attack. When she saw the visitor, she suddenly became stammering: "Ji... Ji forgets Chuan..."

    Oh, my God! Unexpectedly, he is Ji qiechuan, the only heir of Ji''s family, and one of the upper class families Lu Qing wants to enter!

    Anxin regretted that she didn''t have a smile on her face just now, but she quickly reacted. A sweet smile piled up on her face and said in a delicate voice: "classmate Ji."

    How can Ji Le, who is close to her classmates, be friendly and forget her?

    Ji qiechuan looked indifferent. He didn''t even look at an Xin. He seemed to see her as air. He walked past her, stood still in front of an Jin, smiled and said, "happy birthday, an Jin!"

    With that, he handed the gift in his hand.

    An Jin was also surprised by Ji''s arrival. In her cognition, the Ji family disdains to have too much contact with the an family.

    But she is still very grateful for Ji''s previous help. Although this man is very dangerous, he is still very happy with his help.

    An Jin smiled and took the gift from Ji Qichuan.

    At this time, a waiter walked past her with wine. An Jin picked up a cup and handed it to Ji qiechuan.

    "Thank you!" An Jin smiled at Ji qiechuan and said thank you.

    Ji qiechuan slightly raised her eyebrows and knew in her heart that the thank you in her mouth was her previous rescue.

    So he took the glass and took a sip of it.

    Then he couldn''t help frowning: "how is it a drink?"

    An Jin smiled and replied, "because minors are forbidden to drink."

    Ji forgets Chuan and immediately laughs.

    It seems that because an Jin is only 16 years old, the parents specially arranged drinks for an Jin''s students.

    However, Ji forgets Chuan and doesn''t care much. He still drinks with relish.

    Several people are of the same age and in the same school, so they can talk.

    An Xin on one side looked at the group of people who were happy and chatting, but she couldn''t get a word in and was so angry that she gnashed her teeth.

    Finally caught a gap, Anxin hurriedly interrupted loudly: "sister! Happy birthday to you!"

    This sudden voice instantly interrupted the chat of several people, and everyone''s eyes focused on an Xin.

    Anxin secretly bit her lips. Although everyone''s eyes were like looking at neuropathy, she also recognized the hard-earned opportunity.

    An Jin sneers in her heart: in order to curry favor with the upper class society, an Xin really needs everything! She would rather be ashamed than squeeze in because she has deliberately tried to exclude her. Since you''re making a fool of yourself, think about it!

    An Jin put on a surprised look and said to an Xin, "sister, what''s the matter with you? You''ve blessed before. Why did you say it again? You still interrupt others when we''re chatting."

    "Don''t do this next time. If my father knows, I''ll blame me for not teaching you well."

    Anxin''s face flushed. She also knew that she was rude, but she fought hard to break into the upper class.

    Immediately, Anxin immediately pretended to be wronged, with tears in her eyes. She said pitifully, "sister, I''m sorry to disturb your chat. I just want to give you my blessing. I''ve been busy for several days for my sister''s birthday party!"

    On one side, the upright Wang LuoHeng couldn''t bear to see Anxin''s look, so he couldn''t help opening his mouth and making a round: "it''s okay, it''s okay, Anxin, don''t worry, your sister won''t blame you." Then he turned to look at an Jin and asked, "right? An Jin?"

    An Jin smiled without saying anything, but her heart was full of deep contempt and disgust for an Xin.

    It was this ugly face and the appearance of this green tea bitch that deceived her and made her die so miserable in the last life. This time, she won''t believe it again!

 Chapter 27

    Ji Qichuan scoffed at an Xin''s attitude.

    Although there was still a gentleman''s smile on his face, there was no smile in his words: "Oh? How did I hear that this birthday party was held by an Jin''s grandfather? Did I hear it wrong?"

    Anxin bit her lip and didn''t speak.

    An Jin smiled and nodded: "yes, it was held by grandpa for me. Most people came to my birthday party for Grandpa''s face."

    Anxin''s face turned red in an instant.

    Ji forgot Chuan nodded clearly, pretended to look at an Xin carefully, looked at her, and suddenly said, "aren''t you the upstart who framed an Jin at the last banquet?"

    His voice was so loud that all the guests looked at him one after another.

    Some people also recognized an Xin and cast disdainful eyes one after another.

    An Sicheng was reminded of his previous memories and immediately stared at Lu Qing beside him angrily.

    Receiving the ridicule of the crowd, Anxin wanted to find a way to drill in.

    An Jin looked at an Xin quietly and felt very happy.

    Wang LuoHeng saw tears in an Xin''s eyes and looked at a loss. He immediately felt that an Jin had gone too far, so he painstakingly said to an Jin, "an Jin, an Xin is your sister anyway. How can you watch like this without helping her out?"

    Anxin immediately took Wang LuoHeng as a life-saving straw and looked at him pitifully.

    When she saw this, Wang LuoHeng''s sense of justice suddenly came into being, so he continued to scold an Jin: "an Jin, you say a word? Are you such a sister? I really misunderstood you!"

    An Jin frowned slightly and felt very impatient with Wang LuoHeng''s words.

    An Xin pretends to be weak and poor. An Jin of the previous life has experienced it, but others may not know it. But now there''s no way to expose her.

    An Jin thought for a moment and was about to retort. Unexpectedly, Ji Qichuan, who was beside her, grabbed her front and spoke: "what does an Jin want? Is her freedom and what does it have to do with you? Wang LuoHeng, are you too lenient?"

    When he said this, Wang luohengton was so angry that he choked and said, "Ji forgetting Chuan, you''re okay to say it! Isn''t it all because of what you just said that made Anxin embarrassed?"

    "Hum!" Ji qiechuan sneered: "I don''t need you to take care of what I said. If you''re afraid of embarrassment, don''t do that shameful thing! Wang LuoHeng, you love her so much that you just take her to your house to be your sister!"

    "You --" Wang LuoHeng was so angry with Ji qiechuan that his veins jumped violently, but he always argued with Ji qiechuan. At last, he held back for a long time and said, "don''t talk nonsense!"

    "Hum!" Ji Qinchuan snorted coldly with disdain.

    The two were disgusted with each other. Finally, they turned their faces to the other side and ignored each other.

    An Jin was helpless about the boring fight between the two people, but the time was not ripe. She didn''t want to make things too stiff, so she took two drinks and handed them to him. They laughed and made a round: "don''t quarrel. Today is my birthday. I''m the biggest. You have to coax me to be happy!"

    Wang LuoHeng also felt that it was really not good to make noise at other people''s birthday party, so he stopped arguing and casually found a topic to chat with an Jin.

    Shuirou and others saw this and followed the trend to make things better. After a while, everyone chatted again.

    Anxin stood aside and bit her lips angrily. Just now she wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to have a good relationship with Wang LuoHeng. Unexpectedly, she was destroyed by an Jin again.

    Not far away, Zhou Mingchen felt bad when he saw the scene of an Jin talking and laughing with everyone.

    Although he really didn''t like an Jin, he felt ashamed to think that as his fiancee, he even talked and laughed with other men.

    He stood not far away with his wine glass, hesitating whether to stop an Jin from chatting with them.

    An Xin was originally angry that an Jin had destroyed her plan. Unexpectedly, she suddenly caught a glimpse of Zhou Mingchen, who had been looking at the direction of an Jin, and suddenly sounded an alarm in her heart.

    From the first day she settled down, she was inspired to be Zhou Mingchen''s girlfriend. On the one hand, because Zhou''s family is extraordinary, being with him will make him feel like he has entered the upper class society. On the other hand, she felt that as long as it was an Jin''s, she must grab it!

    Now seeing Zhou Mingchen''s hesitation, an Xin immediately worried: is it because he saw the beautiful appearance of an Jin today, so Zhou Mingchen also moved his mind to her?

    At this moment, Anxin can''t care about anything else. What is the key to entering the upper class society and defending your boyfriend!

    So she ignored the people of Anjin and left them. She turned and walked towards Zhou Mingchen. Jiao didi cried out, "Mingchen..."

    Zhou Mingchen instantly recovered, smiled back at an Xin and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Xin Xin?"

    Anxin tried to suck her nose and said pitifully, "it''s so boring here, sister. They don''t take me to chat..."

    Then she pretended to be weak and gently grabbed Zhou Mingchen''s arm and begged: "Mingchen, will you accompany me outside? It''s so stuffy here, I''m not very comfortable..."

    Zhou Mingchen twisted his eyebrows and looked at an Xin. Seeing that her face was indeed a little pale, he immediately put the unhappiness brought by an Jin behind her. Holding Anxin, he said with concern, "how''s it going? Do you want to find a doctor? I''ll take you outside first."

    "Yes."

    Anxin nestled in Zhou Mingchen''s arms and let him help him out of the banquet hall.

    On the other side of the corner of an Jin''s eye, Yu Guang glimpsed that an Xin and Zhou Mingchen had gone out. Although he was a little disdainful, he also felt that it was a good thing that there were no eye-catching guys around.

    Wang LuoHeng also saw an Xin leave. He is the only child in his family. He always wanted to have a brother and sister when he was young. He couldn''t help but educate an Jin: "an Jin, anyhow, an Xin is your sister. As a sister, you should let your sister. I see you don''t like her very much, but don''t forget that you are a sister, so be generous..."

    Before he finished, an Jin suddenly opened his mouth coldly and interrupted him: "Wang LuoHeng, I''m glad you can come to my birthday party. But this is not only the matter of our home, but also the matter of an Jin and an Xin. If you don''t want to stand on my side, please don''t meddle in our home!"

    Wang LuoHeng was stunned. He had never seen an Jin look so cold, and he couldn''t help being stunned.

 Chapter 28

    "Hiss -" Ji Qichuan couldn''t help laughing.

    He gracefully shook the glass with the drink in his hand and sneered, "Ma Bao."

    Wang LuoHeng immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you talking about?"

    Ji Qichuan was not afraid. He took a sip of the drink and continued, "I said you are really my mother''s good son, the flowers and bones in the greenhouse..."

    His tone was slow, and the irony was particularly obvious.

    People on one side couldn''t help laughing.

    Wang LuoHeng''s face turned red.

    Although he was a reasonable man, he was also born with a golden spoon. He was offered by many stars at home. No one had ever laughed at him in public, and suddenly his muscles jumped with anger.

    "Ji forget Chuan, don''t go too far! Today is an Jin''s birthday party. I don''t want to argue with you..."

    "Oh?" Before he finished, Ji Qichuan interrupted him.

    Ji qiechuan raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile: "today is an Jin''s birthday. That''s right, but who has been complaining about an Jin just now? Full of brothers and sisters, Gong, benevolence, righteousness and morality?"

    "You --" Wang LuoHeng was so angry that he couldn''t even refute, "I won''t talk nonsense to you!"

    He turned to look at an Jin, "what I said before is for your good, if you think..."

    "Forget it, Wang LuoHeng." Before he finished, he was interrupted by an Jin. Obviously, he didn''t want to hear him go on.

    Wang LuoHeng choked in his throat. He wanted to swallow but couldn''t swallow. He wanted to sprinkle but had nowhere to sprinkle. Finally, he shook his hand angrily and said, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Turned and left.

    An Jin looked at Wang LuoHeng''s back and shook his head helplessly.

    Although she had no intersection with Wang LuoHeng in her last life, she can also see through recent contact that Wang LuoHeng was honest and worthy of deep friendship.

    However, in this life, she came for revenge. The last thing she needed was an honest friend

    Ji Qinchuan first looked in the direction of Wang LuoHeng''s departure, then turned his head to look at an Jin, shrugged innocently and said, "it''s boring. I''ll go first."

    Then he turned and walked towards the gate.

    Seeing this, an Jin quickly followed up, "I''ll send you."

    Ji qiechuan picked his eyebrows and didn''t speak.

    When they left the banquet hall, the parking boy drove Ji''s sports car over.

    Ji qiechuan took the key from his younger brother, smiled at an Jin evil spirit and asked, "last time you didn''t let me send you, why did you come to see me off this time?"

    An Jin lowered her eyes slightly and thought to herself: this guy still remembers his revenge.

    For Ji Qichuan''s many help, an Jin is still very grateful. If he could be as strong as he is now in his previous life, wouldn''t he be hated by everyone as he was at the beginning, so that no one would lend a helping hand until he died.

    Ji you said, "I''m afraid you''ll kill me when Ji You''s jealous of me."

    Ji qiechuan picked his eyebrow and said, "well, you''re right. I''ll go."

    He didn''t say anything more. He waved to an Jin, jumped into the sports car, stepped on the accelerator and left.

    An Jin looked at the back of juechen and slightly hooked the corner of his mouth.

    With the fame of an Jin at the birthday party, an Xin''s mother and daughter have stopped a lot recently. I guess I''ve been racking my brains about how to break into the upper class.

    Unknowingly, July will arrive. After the exam, an Jin calculated by herself and should be able to go to Chenguang high school.

    On the day of receiving the report card, an Xin deliberately ran over to see an Jin''s report card and sneered with disdain: "good luck! You won''t be able to get into the morning light if you don''t have a few minutes."

    An Jin smiled calmly, calmly took the report card back from an Xin, folded it a few times, put it back into the bag, and replied, "luck is not something everyone has. Some people are born with good luck, some people are born with bad luck, so they can only rely on robbery."

    As soon as an Jin''s voice fell, a low laugh came around.

    Anxin''s face turned red.

    She wanted to laugh at an Jin with her achievements, but she was defeated by her. An Jin not only satirized her about robbing her fiance, but also laughed at Lu Qing''s robbing an Sicheng. It''s really poisonous.

    An Xin secretly looked around at a classmate who looked like a good play. Her eyes turned, her face changed in an instant, and she put on a soft and weak appearance. She tried to set off an Jin''s aggressive and fierce. Youyou said, "sister, I just want to congratulate you..."

    She tried to blink her eyes. Her long eyelashes flickered like the wings of a butterfly. Her watery eyes seemed to be full of tears. With her flickering eyelashes, she looked like she couldn''t fall off.

    An Jin didn''t bother to look at her green tea bitch. Impatiently, she picked up her schoolbag and walked towards the door. "I''ll go to piano tutorial class. You''ll be sad yourself slowly!"

    Then he waved his hand and quickly left the school.

    Anxin takes back her tears and stares maliciously at the back of an Jin leaving. She is so angry that she grinds her teeth secretly.

    An Jin, don''t be complacent. We''ll see!

    In fact, now an Jin really doesn''t have spare time to deal with the small mischief of an Xin. Anxin Lu Qing''s reckless entanglement makes the stumbling block annoying, but the most hateful person is an Sicheng.

    If he didn''t cheat his mother, how could there be a tragedy after that?

    Now most of the assets of the Song family are in the hands of an Sicheng. She wants to take back everything she says.

    Now, in the name of Piano Tutorial, an Jin actually goes to song Nansong to study. She should be on her own as soon as possible, so that an Sicheng can get due retribution.

    Soon, an Jin arrived at Song Nansong''s house.

    As soon as she got off the bus, she saw a figure hovering outside the gate of her grandfather''s house.

    An Jin walked over in doubt and asked, "what can I do for you?"

    The man heard the sound and turned around.

    When an Jin saw the man''s face clearly, he couldn''t help blurting out: "Qin Su

    Qin Su was stunned. He didn''t know the little girl in front of him in his impression.

    He asked hesitantly, "do you... Know me?"

    An Jin nodded and introduced herself: "my name is an Jin and song Nansong is my grandfather."

    "Oh, it''s Xiaojin." Qin Su knew it for a moment and said with a smile, "when I saw you before, it was a few years ago. Now it''s so big. No wonder I can''t recognize you."

    An Jin smiled.

    In fact, if she had not seen too many reports about Qin Su in her previous life, she would not have known Qin su.

    Thinking of the reports about Qin Su in her previous life, an Jin suddenly had an idea in her mind.

 Chapter 29

    An Jin smiled and asked Qin Su, "Uncle Qin, what are you looking for Grandpa? He should be at home now. Let''s go in together?"

    "Er..." Qin Su looked a little unnatural. He hesitated and said, "your grandfather... I''m afraid he doesn''t want to see me..."

    An Jin picked her eyebrows and recalled the various disputes between Qin Su and song Nansong. Although she didn''t know very well at that time, she still heard a little.

    She smiled and said to Qin Su, "Uncle Qin, can you leave me your phone number? I''ll persuade Grandpa, or things will change."

    "Really?" Qin Su''s eyes lit up and was overjoyed: "are you really willing to help me?"

    An Jin nodded firmly and turned to enter the gate of the grandfather''s house.

    Qin Su looked at an Jin''s back and walked away with joy and anxiety.

    As soon as an Jin entered the door, song Nansong greeted him and complained, "why is it so late today?"

    An Jin smiled and didn''t tell Grandpa about Qin Su, but said to him, "Grandpa, I want to exercise myself and invest in a company."

    "Good!" Song Nansong was so busy that he raised his hands in favor. "You''ve been running a family brocade business since you were about the same age."

    Then he patted an Jin on the shoulder with great satisfaction and said, "good, good! Have the style of your grandfather!"

    An Jin smiled, then frowned a little hard and said, "but in terms of funds..."

    Song Nansong immediately patted his chest and promised, "it doesn''t matter! Grandpa has! How much do you want?"

    "That''s great!" An Jin was overjoyed and thought about it before he said, "Grandpa, give me ten million first. I''ll pay grandpa back according to the interest in the future."

    Song Nansong immediately stared and pretended to be angry and said, "grandpa can''t ask you to pay back the money? Listen, Xiaojin, Grandpa''s money is your money. You can spend it as you want! Grandpa will bear anything!"

    As soon as an Jin heard this, his heart suddenly warmed up. When I think of my previous life, I regret that my grandfather died with regret because of my ignorance.

    But now, she must try her best to protect grandpa and all those who love her!

    After coming out of song Nansong''s house, an Jin immediately called Qin Su and asked him to meet.

    "You said you wanted to invest in me?" Qin Su looked at an Jin sitting in front of him in disbelief. Once thought he was dreaming.

    An Jin nodded and took out the contract from his schoolbag and handed it to Qin su.

    "Uncle Qin, this is the contract. Take a look. If there is no problem, sign it."

    "Xiao Jin, are you kidding?" Qin Su sat down on the sofa opposite an Jin and climbed down her hair somewhat discouraged.

    Recently, in order to find investment, he has spent a lot of effort, but as a result, he has been rejected. Now the sudden arrival of an Jin made him feel as if a big pie had suddenly fallen from the sky. He couldn''t believe it.

    An Jin shook his head, stretched out his finger, pointed to the content of the contract and said, "I''m not kidding. I''m going to invest $5 million for you."

    Qin Su''s eyes widened in surprise: "five million?! why...?"

    He works in an emerging industry. Because he has no experience, many people are not optimistic about it. He really doesn''t understand why a little girl in Jin''an suddenly came to him to talk about investment.

    An Jin didn''t answer his question. He just pointed to the content of the contract and said, "but here''s a prerequisite: you can''t disclose my investment to anyone, and I want to account for 51% of the shares."

    Qin Su looked inquisitively at an Jin. An Jin looked at Qin Su indifferently and insisted on persuasion.

    "Uncle Qin, I know that you have been forced to be desperate recently because of your investment, and I value your project very much. Now you are short of money, I invest, I only take shares, and you are fully responsible for the rest. I will never intervene behind the scenes, which will benefit you. Why don''t you do it?"

    Qin Su didn''t speak. After thinking about it carefully, he thought what an Jin said was quite reasonable, so he nodded and said with a bitter smile: "you''re right. I''m afraid I don''t agree now. I really don''t have a chance in the future. As long as you can trust me and don''t meddle in the decision-making, I agree."

    With that, Qin Su picked up his pen and signed his name on the contract.

    "Uncle Qin, don''t worry. I just want to be a behind the scenes investor. When I see your plan, I know that uncle Qin will succeed in the future."

    An Jin was very happy and immediately signed his name on the contract. Then he got up and stretched out his right hand to Qin Su, "Uncle Qin, I wish us a happy cooperation!"

    "Happy cooperation!" Qin Su also quickly got up and shook hands with her.

    Although it happened so suddenly, Qin Su felt a little confused even now. When he was on the verge of despair, he didn''t expect such a little girl to pull himself.

    However, as long as his project can be invested, everything else is not so important. He believes in himself.

    While they were talking, Qin Su''s son Qin Muhai came back with the sound from the door outside.

    As soon as Qin Muhai entered the living room, he saw an Jin, so he asked with some doubts: "Dad, this is..."

    Qin Su glanced at an Jin and asked if he could tell Qin Muhai about it.

    An Jin nodded faintly, smiled and said, "Hello, my name is an Jin. I''m the daughter of Uncle Qin''s friend. I learned about Uncle Qin''s situation and think it''s very promising. Today I came here specially to cooperate with Uncle Qin."

    Qin Muhai looked at an Jin and said in surprise, "investment? This..."

    "Muhai, although miss an is young, she has a unique vision. I really have to thank miss an this time." Qin Su kindly looked at Qin Muhai and explained to him.

    "Uncle Qin, don''t call me miss an. Call me Xiaojin in the future. I really want to have such an uncle." An Jin signed the contract in a relaxed mood and joked, "Uncle Qin won''t dislike me?"

    "Hahaha, how could it be? Well, Xiaojin, uncle Qin is so happy today." Seeing that an Jin was not arrogant and impetuous, Qin Su raised his evaluation of an Jin again.

    "Uncle Qin, I''ve been out for a long time. It''s time to go back. I''ll see you again when I''m free."

    An Jin looks at the time. It''s already 7 p.m. if she doesn''t go back, she doesn''t know what to arrange for her at home.

    "OK, let Muhai send you." Qin Su nodded and motioned Qin Muhai.

    An Jin didn''t shirk either. After saying goodbye, he followed Qin Muhai out of the Qin family.

 Chapter 30

    Because they were similar in age, Qin Muhai opened the chatterbox: "I didn''t expect that you would be a young girl who would lend a helping hand at last. Recently, many people have avoided our family because of my father''s business. Alas..."

    With that, Qin Mu''s sea god feeling became a little lonely.

    An Jin smiled and comforted: "I should be glad that I am the one who invested in Uncle Qin. I believe those people will regret in the future."

    "Yes, it will!" Qin Muhai seemed to see the future and said excitedly, "thank you, Xiaojin."

    "You''re welcome. It''s also good for me, isn''t it?" An Jin winked at Qin Muhai and said with a smile.

    "Ha ha, yes! By the way, I don''t know which school you are from?" Qin Muhai suddenly remembered that he knew nothing except an Jin''s name, so he asked.

    "Chenguang high school." An Jin replied.

    Unexpectedly, after listening to Qin Muhai, Shunjiang stared in surprise and then said with a smile, "what a coincidence? I''m also in Chenguang high school! I''m in grade three."

    An Jin was also surprised when he heard that Qin Su was going to lose all his money for this project. He could afford Qin Muhai to go to noble school. It seems that the money has been left to Qin Muhai. Qin Su has been useless

    An Jin sighed that such a father is really enviable.

    Then an Jin politely extended his hand and greeted Qin Muhai again: "Hello, senior, I''m an Jin. I''m glad to be an alumni with you."

    Qin Muhai greeted her happily: "Xuemei, I''m also glad to be an alumni with you."

    In the twinkling of an eye, the holiday passed, and an Jin ushered in the first opening ceremony of Chenguang high school.

    As the first in the exam results, Anxin took it for granted to give a speech at the opening ceremony.

    For a time, Anxin gave full play to the characteristics of her white lotus and immediately charmed many male classmates.

    Shuirou glanced contemptuously at an Xin, who was talking with great interest on the eye stage, and couldn''t help but say to an Jin, "what a fake! What a green tea bitch!"

    "Shh -" an Jin covered her mouth and whispered in her ear, "keep your voice down. Her fans will hear it for a while. You will suffer!"

    "Cut!" Shuirou disdained: "are these boys blind? What''s good about Anxin''s seductive appearance?"

    An Jin smiled. Somehow, he suddenly thought of Ji qiechuan, so he retorted: "not all boys are like that."

    Shuirou was surprised and looked at her curiously, joking: "who is that? And this kind of best man? Xiaojin, don''t forget to introduce it to me when you see it."

    An Jin sat upright and deliberately ignored her, pretending to listen to the speech on the stage.

    I don''t know whether the headmaster was too excited or something. The opening ceremony didn''t end until one o''clock in the afternoon. Everyone was hungry and rushed out of the auditorium to eat.

    An Jin didn''t want to squeeze with them. She didn''t leave the auditorium with Shui Rou until there was almost no one behind.

    As soon as they reached the door, an Jin was suddenly stopped.

    "Xiaojin!"

    An Jin and Shui Rou were stunned at the same time and turned around to see.

    Qin Muhai walked quickly to the front of them.

    "Senior student?" An Jin was surprised.

    Because after the opening ceremony, the senior students were the first to go out of the auditorium. She didn''t expect to see Qin Muhai when she finally came out.

    Qin Muhai stood in front of her with a smile and said excitedly, "just looking at her back from a distance, I felt like you, so I tried to shout. I didn''t expect it was really you!"

    Shuirou looked at xiaqin Muhai curiously, smiled and asked, "senior students, senior students and freshmen are not in the same area of the auditorium. Why are you here?"

    "Er..." Qin Muhai was slightly embarrassed. He was just like shuirou thought. He deliberately waited here to meet an Jin. Unexpectedly, he was pierced by shuirou. So he hurriedly explained: "Xiaojin, I''m afraid you''re not familiar with the school when you just entered the school. I want to take you around to avoid trouble in the future."

    An Jin didn''t care much. Qin Muhai made a good impression on her, so she said gratefully, "thank you very much, senior. Why don''t I invite you to lunch."

    Qin Muhai saw that an Jin was really not angry, so he put down his heart, happily went to lunch with an Jin shuirou, and took them to school in the afternoon.

    In the following days, an Jin''s high school life was quite full.

    On the one hand, she has to study hard in high school. On the other hand, she has to learn from her grandfather how to run the company. Moreover, she has invested with Qin Su before. Many things are new to her, and she needs to learn a little bit slowly. So during this period of time, an Jin''s time passed quickly, and several months passed unconsciously.

    This day, an Jin''s class just caught up with the experimental class. An Jin left the classroom last because she helped the teacher get things in the last class.

    Seeing that there was little time left for the next experimental class, I felt I hurried to pick up the textbook for the experiment and hurried out of the classroom.

    Unexpectedly, I met Zhou Mingchen and an Xin who were talking about love with each other.

    An Jinben was not in the mood to take care of the two people. He wanted to go around them.

    Unexpectedly, an Xin suddenly put on a submissive look when she saw an Jin and explained to an Jin pitifully: "sister... Don''t get me wrong, Mingchen and I just met by chance, so we said hello..."

    An Jin sneered in her heart and glanced at the two people who were about to become conjoined babies. She thought: is this also called greeting? Anxin, don''t choose a good one if you want to make excuses.

    Anxin pretended to explain and secretly looked at an Jin''s look to see her make a fool of herself.

    Unexpectedly, an Jin didn''t change his look. He didn''t even look at Zhou Mingchen and said calmly, "Oh, you''re my sister. He should take care of you. I''m still in a hurry to go to class. Take your time."

    An Jin said that and then came out. He ignored Zhou Mingchen from head to tail. He completely regarded him as air.

    Zhou Mingchen''s heart suddenly felt uncomfortable.

    Once an Jin was like a pug around him and obeyed him. But now somehow, I dare to ignore her completely.

    Although Zhou Mingchen doesn''t like an Jin, he still likes the feeling of being respected and worshipped by others, as if that would prove his charm and strength.

    Now an Jin makes Zhou Mingchen''s heart very unbalanced: How dare an Jin ignore him?! No, it must be an Jin''s hard to get means to get his attention! That must be true!

    In order to find the balance in his heart, Zhou Mingchen drew a conclusion to an Jin without authorization.

    An Jin, who didn''t know he had become Zhou Mingchen''s imaginary object, went to lunch after the experimental class.

    Unexpectedly, Zhou Mingchen also went to dinner at this time and happened to meet an Jin.

 Chapter 31

    As usual, Zhou Mingchen will pass by an Jin with a dinner plate. An Jin didn''t want to pay attention to Zhou Mingchen, so he sat down and ate.

    Suddenly, a shadow shrouded over an Jin''s head. Before she could react, Zhou Mingchen sat opposite her with a dinner plate and said hello to her: "an Jin, long time no see."

    Where is long time no see? Didn''t you just meet him in the corridor?

    Anjin''s heart was crazy, and the surface was still a little make complaints about Zhou Mingchen.

    Zhou Mingchen was annoyed, but in order to see what tricks an Jin was playing, he still restrained his emotions and continued to talk to an Jin: "an Jin, how are you recently? I haven''t seen you in my previous home."

    An Jin stopped eating, casually lifted her eyelids, turned to Zhou Mingchen and asked, "are you going to settle down for me?"

    Hearing what she said, Zhou Mingchen was overjoyed and thought: an Jin, is the fox''s tail finally exposed? You''re trying to play hard to get me.

    Because he was glad of his discovery, Zhou Mingchen didn''t hide it and said bluntly, "I''m looking for Xinxin." Please, please, please, please let me go and settle down to see you.

    Zhou Mingchen held back his smile and wanted to see an Jin make a fool of himself.

    Unexpectedly, an Jin slowly picked up the plate he had eaten, stood up and lost a sentence: "you''re not looking for me. Why do you see me!?" Turn around and wash the dishes.

    Zhou Mingchen was stunned by her. Then he comforted himself and thought: is an Jin jealous?

    An Jin is not in the mood to pay attention to Zhou Mingchen, who feels good about herself. Later, she has to go to the foreign public to study.

    However, the scene just now was seen by an Xin and Wang Qingyuan who happened to come to dinner.

    I can''t tear the brocade into pieces.

    However, because Zhou Mingchen was still there, she went to an Jin theory in order to maintain her image.

    She glanced at Wang Qingyuan standing beside her, her eyes turned, and her heart suddenly had a calculation.

    Seeing that she was full of tears in a serious moment, she turned around and asked Qu Baba to say to Wang Qingyuan: "Qingyuan... Do you think Mingchen doesn''t like me? If I don''t do well, I can change..."

    Wang Qingyuan was deceived by an Xin''s hypocritical appearance and kept comforting: "Xin Xin, no, master Mingchen likes you. It must be the fox spirit of an Jin who doesn''t have the face to hook up with master Mingchen!"

    Anxin laughed in her heart. Knowing Wang Qingyuan''s character, she knew what to do to encourage her to stand out for herself, so Anxin continued to sob and said, "but she is my sister... I can''t..."

    Wang Qingyuan comfortingly patted an Xin and said proudly, "don''t worry, I''ll avenge this revenge for you! An Jin, a bitch, dared to make me look so ugly before. I won''t let her go!"

    Wang Qingyuan walked up to them and said, "an Jin, you also know that young master Mingchen and Xinxin are in love with each other. What''s the meaning of dominating a man who doesn''t like you? If you know the truth, you''ll withdraw your marriage! Xinxin of the province is secretly sad about your affairs every day!"

    An Jin heard that she despised her, and an Xin was sad? She was sad, didn''t she get enough?

    Thinking of this, she shrugged innocently and casually said to Wang Qingyuan, "I don''t care. The marriage is decided by the parents of the two families. It''s Zhou Mingchen''s own business to like Anxin. It''s not my fault. If you want to withdraw from the marriage, just let the people of the Zhou family withdraw. Anyway, I don''t carry this black pot."

    At this time, Zhou Mingchen was as angry as water. He never knew when to start. He changed from a fickle man who fell in love with his sister and colluded with her sister''s flower radish to a heartless man who abandoned his dross fiancee.

    From the beginning to the end, there is nothing to say. Now, listening to the meaning of an Jin and Wang Qingyuan, it seems that they trade him as an object, which makes Zhou Mingchen, who has always been proud of his talents, lose face in an instant.

    He stepped forward angrily and shouted, "enough! Shut up!"

    With that, he turned to an Jin and said angrily, "an Jin, don''t think I don''t know your intentions! What do you think of me? Your competitive goods?!"

    An Jin disdains to skim.

    Why is Zhou Mingchen so narcissistic? Who said that he would have face if he won''t fight for it? Does he look down on himself too much?

    She was about to say something to hurt Zhou Mingchen. Unexpectedly, an Xin, who was always standing aside to watch the play, suddenly ran forward, hugged Zhou Mingchen''s arm, and said obediently like a little daughter-in-law: "Mingchen, don''t be angry. I..."

    As she spoke, Anxin looked miserable, lowered her eyes slightly, and said faintly, "as long as I can be with you, I don''t mind anything! Don''t be angry, and I don''t want to embarrass you. I''ll be very happy to be with you. I really don''t mind the rest!"

    With that, she looked firmly at Zhou Mingchen and looked like she would follow wholeheartedly anyway.

    Zhou Mingchen was immediately moved by an Xin, and his heart became more and more disgusted with an Jin.

    He glared at an Jin and warned, "don''t give me any more tricks."

    An Jin rolled her eyes silently and said sarcastically to an Xin, "do you mind what? Do you mind others calling you Xiao San all the time?"

    Anxin''s face turned white when she heard this.

    An Jin stared at her and continued, "do you mind if I still mind?"

    After that, she stared at Zhou Mingchen and urged with an impatient face: "you''d better go and settle down quickly and return the engagement, so as not to have inexplicable mad dogs barking at me in the future!"

    As soon as Wang Qingyuan heard this, she was so angry that her veins jumped violently. An Jin is obviously scolding her! However, due to Zhou Mingchen''s presence, she didn''t dare to say anything, so she had to bear the tone secretly and wondered how to return it.

    Zhou Mingchen was very angry with an Jin. Because he also knew that their engagement could not be cancelled so easily.

    And thinking of an Jin''s love for himself, Zhou Mingchen should think that an Jin wants to play tricks and play hard to get to win his favor.

    He glared at an Jin fiercely and said firmly to an Jin, "an Jin, I tell you, it''s no use trying to play tricks to attract my attention! What I like is an Xin. I advise you to give up!"

    With that, he hugged an xinrou and comforted: "Xinxin, believe me, whatever I like is you!"

    An Xin snuggled in Zhou Mingchen''s arms softly and weakly. When Zhou Mingchen couldn''t see, she secretly threw a provocative look at an Jin.

    An Jin, you see? In any case, you are not my opponent. Zhou Mingchen is always mine! You don''t want to get it!

    Zhou Mingchen didn''t want to talk nonsense with an Jin anymore, so he left with an Xin in his arms.

    An Jin glanced at the back of the two men leaving and disdained to "cut!" I said, what should I do? I didn''t pay attention to the previous things at all.

    She has more important things to do. There''s no need to waste her mind on a mad dog.

 Chapter 32

    An Jin hurried out of the classroom after class. Today, the teacher dragged her out of the classroom. She was already late for her grandfather''s house for a long time.

    Wang qingai looked at the back of an Jin who left in a hurry and showed a proud smile on her face. She turned her head and didn''t know what to say to the girl around her. The girl nodded and walked in the direction of an Jin.

    "Classmate an..." the girl suddenly stopped in front of an Jin. An Jin frowned suspiciously and looked at the anxious girl in front of her.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?" Ann Jin doesn''t know many people in school, and she doesn''t want to waste time on unnecessary people.

    "I just heard some girls say..." the girl paused, looked at an Jin''s face, and said, "I want to teach you a lesson..."

    Sure enough, hearing shuirou''s name, an Jin''s face showed an angry expression, "teach shuirou a lesson? Why?"

    "I... I don''t know why..." the girl pretended to be frightened by an Jin, "where is it?"

    An Jin''s face is gloomy. Shui Rou is her best friend in her life. She will never allow anyone to hurt her.

    "It seems to be in the equipment room." The girl whispered and left immediately for fear that others would see her.

    Although an Jin has a trace of doubt in her heart, out of concern about the safety of shuirou, she still walks in the direction of the equipment room. The girl who tipped off hides aside and sees the figure of an Jin leaving. She picks up her mobile phone and sends a text message to Wang qingai.

    Wang LuoHeng was a little puzzled when he saw that an Jin, who left in a hurry after class, turned back again, but he still stepped up with his legs.

    An Jin walked to the door of the equipment room, "shuirou? Are you there?"

    Suddenly, a man pushed an Jin hard behind his back, and an Jin fell to the ground.

    Despite the pain in her legs, an Jin looked back at the people behind her and saw Wang qingai standing behind her with several people, with a proud look on her face.

    "Wang qingai, what are you trying to do by lying to me?" Seeing this scene, an Jin also knew that she was cheated by the girl. She simply pierced the window paper.

    "An Jin, I think you are very proud recently. Don''t you know that an Xin is my best friend? She and young master Zhou are made for each other. Don''t play tricks in the middle."

    Wang qingai''s words let an Jin know. The girl was shot by an Xin again. "I said, Wang qingai, don''t you have a brain? Is an Xin worth it?"

    An Jin''s words changed Wang qingai''s face. "It''s not worth it. Don''t you have to say whether it''s worth it. Don''t you just rely on your face to seduce men? If your face is destroyed, I think what you should do."

    Wang qingai sneered. All the little girls around her came towards an Jin with knives in their hands.

    Standing not far away, Wang LuoHeng saw this scene.

    "What are you doing?"

    Wang qingai looked at Wang LuoHeng, who suddenly didn''t know where to come from. "We didn''t..." Wang qingai wanted to say something.

    "I''ve seen it all. Leave quickly. Don''t let me call the police. You''re a personal threat." Although Wang qingai was not afraid, the little sister standing next to her was not so calm.

    "Wang qingai, some things are not what you see. I hope you have some brains in the future." An Jin stood up. She didn''t think about how Wang LuoHeng suddenly appeared here.

    "Also, do you think you''ll be safe if you ruin my face today? I''ll get it back at all costs. You need to know that I''m the right young lady of Anjia." An Jin''s words stabbed Wang qingai''s heart word by word. What an Jin said was not wrong. Anyway, an Jin is the eldest lady of the family.

    "Let''s go..." the girl around secretly pulled Wang qingai''s arm. Wang qingai''s eyes kept staring at an Jin. She felt that an Jin had changed and was different from before, but she couldn''t say what was different.

    An Jin looks at Wang qingai without fear. The former an Jin is dead. She is no longer the one who can be bullied at will. Standing here, she wants to take back her lost ones.

    Watching Wang qingai and others leave, Wang LuoHeng walks to an Jin. Although he didn''t have much intersection with an Jin in the past, he knows that an Jin is definitely not like this now. The change of an Jin now makes him puzzled.

    "Are you okay?" Wang LuoHeng looked at an Jin''s swollen ankle and asked anxiously.

    Just now, Wang Heng thought about whether she had hurt her ankle. She only noticed that Bai Xi had not come back today.

    "I''m fine." An Jin didn''t want to have too many intersections with Wang LuoHeng. "Thank you for today''s business." An Jin politely thanked her. She bent down and picked up the bag that fell on the ground and wanted to leave, but the pain in her ankle made her fall to the ground.

    "An Jin..." Wang LuoHeng stretched out his hand to hold an Jin, but an Jin didn''t grasp his hand. His hand stopped awkwardly in mid air.

    "I''m fine." An Jin smiled appropriately and struggled to stand up, but the pain of her ankle made her forehead sweat, which made it difficult for her to stand up.

    Wang LuoHeng still stretched out his hand and picked up an Jin.

    "Thank you." An Jin thanked again. Wang LuoHeng ignored his thanks this time. "I''ll take you to the school infirmary."

    An Jin nodded. He couldn''t go to the public house like this today. If he went, he would worry or he wouldn''t go. She thought to herself.

    The figure of the two was a little cold against the setting sun. They walked a long way silently. Finally, Wang LuoHeng took the lead in opening his mouth.

    "An Jin, I heard what Wang qingai said just now..." Wang LuoHeng looked at an Jin''s look, but there was no expression on an Jin''s face.

    "Is there a misunderstanding between you and Anxin? I think she is your sister after all. The family can''t compete with each other because of such a small matter." Wang LuoHeng said to himself that he didn''t notice an Jin''s face at all.

    trifle? Killed her mother, ruined her reputation, and finally killed her.

    Such a thing is called a small thing?

    An Jin stopped. Wang LuoHeng looked at an Jin suspiciously and found that an Jin''s eyes were red, but his eyes were extremely cold. Wang LuoHeng was strange to such an Jin.

    "An Jin, you..." Wang LuoHeng didn''t know how an Jin suddenly changed so much.

    "Wang LuoHeng, do you think you know me well? Or do you think you know Anxin well?"

    An Jin''s question left Wang LuoHeng speechless for a moment. He didn''t know how to answer it.

    "Thank you for today''s business, but thank you for persuading people. You still don''t say any more. You don''t know anything, so you don''t need to worry about my business in the future."

    An Jin gently broke away from Wang Luo''s support, "I''ll go to the school infirmary myself. Thank you for your help."

    Wang LuoHeng stood and looked at the figure of an Jin limping away, quietly sinking into meditation.

 Chapter 33

    "An Jin, today''s Club Recruitment is very lively. Let''s go and have a look?"

    An Jin looked at shuirou''s excited appearance and replied with a faint smile: "OK, let''s go after lunch."

    Shui Rou nodded happily. When an Jin came out of the crowd with a plate, he saw an Xin and Zhou Mingchen standing together. An Xin looked very nervous.

    "An Jin, look." Shuirou whispered in an Jin''s ear.

    An Jin raised his eyelids and saw the two people standing not far from him with Yu Guang. He walked straight over.

    "Brother Mingchen, are you in a bad mood recently?" Anxin always feels that Zhou Mingchen''s attitude towards her has changed recently, but she can''t actually say it. After all, women''s sixth sense is still very accurate.

    "Xinxin, I''m fine. I may be a little tired recently." Zhou Mingchen knew that just now an Jinshi saw herself standing with an Xin, but she didn''t respond.

    An Xin is Lu Qing''s daughter. She saw it the moment an Jin appeared. At the same time, she also noticed that Zhou Mingchen looked at her, and an Xin''s hands were tightly held together.

    "Brother Mingchen, I heard that there is a new club today. Shall we go and have a look?" Anxin didn''t want Zhou Mingchen''s eyes to stay on an Jin, she suggested.

    Zhou Mingchen smiled indulgently, stretched out his hand and gently rubbed Anxin''s hair, "let''s go." Zhou Mingchen took an Xin''s hand and walked to the door.

    Anxin turns to look at Anxin. Although she looks innocent on the surface, don''t mention how happy she is in her heart. Unfortunately, Anxin doesn''t have any idea about Zhou Mingchen, so no matter what Anxin does, it won''t affect her at all.

    "An Jin, you..." shuirou is going to be stimulated by an Xin''s face. She doesn''t understand why she can stand in an Jin so patiently.

    "Are you ready? Let''s go and have a look." An Jin gently wiped his mouth and got up to ask.

    Shuirou is hard to say. After all, the parties are so calm that they nod and stand up.

    In fact, in her heart, an Jin knows that Shui Rou is for her own good and can''t see any grievances. However, the less Shui Rou knows about some things, the better. An Jin also protects her in disguise.

    They forgot what they had just done. They talked and laughed all the way to the new recruitment office of the community. At this moment, it has been crowded with people. Fortunately, the school is large, so it doesn''t make people feel crowded. On the contrary, it also creates a lively atmosphere.

    "Shuirou, have you decided what club to choose?" An Jin looked at the community in front of him and was dazzled.

    "I... I don''t know yet." Shuirou looks back at an Jin, "an Jin, what about you?" An Jin shook his head and said he didn''t know.

    "Hello, classmate, we are from the Taekwondo Club..." a boy came out of nowhere and looked at the soft propaganda of water.

    When an Jin saw shuirou''s look for help, he pretended not to see it and smiled. Shuirou is a person who can''t go to sports class. Taekwondo? Isn''t this torturing her?

    "That senior is really. I said I don''t like sports." Shuirou finally gets away and walks to an Jin to complain.

    "You should exercise if you like." An Jin looked at shuirou and joked, "look at you, your waist is so thick."

    "When I was playing the piano, I was attracted by the sound of playing the piano......".

    "Shuirou, let''s go and have a look!" She pulled shuirou and walked towards the sound of the piano. She saw a piano in a large place, where one was talking happily.

    The music is very beautiful, but there are not many people in the piano club, which is just good for an Jin. She doesn''t like that kind of lively occasion.

    She stood quietly for a while. Before she could stay enough, shuirou was a little impatient and wanted to take her away.

    "Classmate, do you want to join our piano club? Our club is very easy to get along with. Seniors and sisters will teach you to talk about nice music." A schoolgirl came towards them with a leaflet.

    Shuirou naturally doesn''t like this kind of too quiet club, so she''s very insensitive. She just wanted to take an Jin away. She just walked towards the registration point with a leaflet.

    Shuirou hurried up, "my God, an Jin, are you going to join the piano club?" She was surprised. She felt that people like an Jin should not choose this literary and artistic club.

    An Jin just smiled and didn''t speak. The elder sister on one side was embarrassed by shuirou''s surprised voice, "how was the song just now?" She changed the subject and asked. Looking at an Jin who was still reading the newspaper list carefully, she was very afraid that she would leave.

    Hearing the song just now, an Jin raised her head and looked at her, "it''s very good. I was attracted by that song." Her slight smile made people warm.

    She said she was attracted by piano music. The student sister seemed more confident, "then you can join our piano club and become one of us, so you can have a chance to hear rare piano music!"

    The elder sister said something exaggerated. An Jin was really attracted by her words.

    "What music?" She loved the piano originally. As an family, she was trained in this hobby since childhood. Naturally, she has some pursuit.

    "There is a senior in our club who plays the piano very well. Even the piano teacher is not as good as him!" The elder sister is a little proud to show off.

    An Jin can''t believe that there is such a number one person in this seemingly simple piano club, which more attracts her idea of joining the piano club.

    "Can I hear him play a song?" An Jin was interested at that time and wanted to hear what the man was sacred.

    The elder sister smiled brightly and warmly, but when it came to this mysterious senior, her warm face was full of disappointment.

    "Although that senior plays the piano well, he rarely appears, but it doesn''t matter. If you join our piano club, you will have a chance to hear him play!"

    The elder sister was very eager to publicize. An Jin naturally took her mind, opened the pen cover and seriously wrote on the application form.

    Shuirou can''t figure out how to introduce Ren Xuejie. She''s still not interested in the piano.

    Only an Jin knew that she was not only curious about the senior student she said, but also that she disdained to compete with others. Instead of staying in the lively club to provoke right and wrong, she might as well stay quietly in the piano club.

 Chapter 34

    Lu Qing sees the changes of an Jin these days. She has some doubts. The character of an Jin should not be so soft and weak. How can it become so rigid.

    She was a little uneasy. Did the girl know some secrets? Thinking of her, she shortened some tea and snacks and went upstairs, "an Jin, open the door and I''ll send you some food. It''s not good to be too tired to study."

    An Jin is surprised to hear Lu Qing''s voice. When will Lu Qing be kind enough to send her tea and snacks? I''m afraid it''s the weasel who gives the chicken new year''s greetings.

    She didn''t get up to open the door for her, but replied without raising her head: "no, I''m not hungry."

    Her cold voice made Lu Qing a little angry. When would she dare to talk to herself like this!

    She wanted to bump into the door angrily. Of course, this was not an acceptable move. An Sicheng happened to pass by and was puzzled to see Lu Qing at the door. "Lu Qing, why are you here?"

    He looked at the tea and snacks in her hand and frowned. It''s good to leave these things to the servant. How can she do it by herself? Looking at the tightly closed door, he suddenly understood, "the child an Jin is becoming more and more disrespectful! Really!"

    Lu Qing was a little complacent. Before she could say this to an Sicheng, he took the lead in accusing an Jin of his wrongdoing.

    An Jin naturally listened to his words inside. Now an Sicheng is outside the door. Her good daughter naturally has to do well. She hurriedly walked out and opened the door, "aunt, thank you for your concern. Just now I was doing a problem, so I opened the door late. These snacks are still for my aunt to eat and nourish my stomach."

    Her words made an Sicheng very satisfied. He nodded. This is what a daughter should have. Seeing that they get along well, he went downstairs leisurely.

    Lu Qing, regardless of whether an Jin agrees or not, takes advantage of the gap when she opens the door to pick up tea and snacks and walks to the room, "an Jin, you''re tired of studying. Have a rest."

    As an Jin, she only felt very fake. She was full of disdain, but she didn''t show it.

    Lu Qing looked at her carefully and found that she had some changes, as if she were the same as before! In her opinion, as long as an Jin doesn''t rob her baby daughter, an Xin, it''s enough!

    Naturally, this settled property, an Jin, also don''t think about it! An Jin sat on her seat and looked at her, which made her want to borrow a topic and couldn''t find a reason.

    Looking at the books on her desk, she slowly opened her mouth, "an Jin, as a young lady, just learn to play the piano and draw well. Don''t be too tired."

    Lu Qing''s words mean that she cares about her. In fact, she just doesn''t want an Jin to study too seriously and steal the limelight of an Xin! Again, what if you study well? As long as Lu Qing is there, she will never fall into the hands of an Jin!

    An Jin smiled. "What my aunt said is, I think so, so I''m also tutoring piano lessons now."

    Seeing an Jin''s good attitude, Lu Qing doesn''t know the truth. Does she feel that her changes are false?

    She didn''t want to go on thinking to upset herself. Seeing that she thought the same as herself, she was relieved that she was the little girl who only knew Vivino at the beginning. She didn''t want to stay in her room more!

    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhou Mingchen''s birthday party is coming. The class is talking about it. They are all wondering whether Zhou Mingchen will invite them and what clothes to wear at that time.

    These comments naturally spread to an Jin''s ears, but she turned a deaf ear to it.

    Zhou Mingchen also observed her secretly and found that her indifference to herself was not hard to get, so he had other views on her.

    Before she loved herself, everyone saw her. At that time, she just followed him around. At that time, Zhou Mingchen was very tired of her.

    But now an Jin doesn''t revolve around him. He''s really not used to it!

    On this day, Zhou Chenming suddenly appeared in an Jin''s classroom. An Xin saw him and hurriedly ran up and hugged him. Everyone talked about it, but an Jin still bowed his head and wrote his homework without being affected.

    Shuirou feels unfair for an Jin. She turns back to an Jin and says, "an Jin, aren''t you really angry! They''re too much!"

    All this was seen by Zhou Mingchen. A disdainful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    An Jin didn''t even look at her, but said faintly, "what does his coming have to do with me?" The tone of disdain in her words just passed into Zhou Mingchen''s ears, and he immediately changed his face.

    An Xin secretly showed a proud smile and waited to see the good play, but Zhou Mingchen didn''t get angry at an Jin as she thought, but took out an invitation from her clothes.

    He walked towards her and put the invitation on her desk. "I hope you can come to my birthday party tomorrow."

    What Zhou Mingchen said was very plain, like inviting an old friend, but an Jin didn''t think he had much to do with him.

    "Sorry, I''m busy with my studies. I really can''t get away." She''s not going to be humiliated at his house that week! She pushed the invitation forward at will. She wanted him to take it away, but she pushed it to the ground.

    For a time, the air was very quiet, and everyone was surprised. They all looked at Zhou Mingchen''s face from cold to angry.

    Seeing this, Anxin hurriedly came to hold him, "brother Chen, my sister is unintentional. Don''t be angry. My sister and I will go to celebrate your birthday this time!"

    In front of the public, the image of her good sister naturally needs to be done in place. At this time, people point out to an Jin one after another. Shui Rou is not in a hurry, but an Jin seems that nothing has happened.

    Seeing that an Jin didn''t speak, an Xin was a little embarrassed. Originally, Zhou Mingchen invited her to his birthday party, which was beyond her expectation. Now she is kind to do a good job in the image of this good sister, but an Jin doesn''t give face, which really makes her angry.

    "My sister and I have always had some small contradictions. I also want to get together with my sister through brother Chen''s birthday party to dispel my past grievances."

    An Jin just thinks her words are disgusting. It''s impossible for them to dispel their old grudges! In the previous life, she even put her life in her hands. In this life, is it difficult for her to repeat the mistakes?

    She thought of her previous life again. Because she believed in Anxin, she made a fool of herself in front of everyone and was insulted! That''s losing her face! In this way, she doesn''t have a long lesson. What''s the use of God giving her the chance of rebirth.

    She snorted coldly and didn''t answer. She smiled, turned and walked out. Shuirou also wanted to follow, but the class bell made her sit in her seat.

    Zhou Mingchen and an Xin were so indifferent and angry, but they couldn''t do anything, so they had to give up.

    Anyhow, in the impression of an Jin in the class, he is a person with poor grades. What does it matter to skip class? She was in a terrible mood at this time. She just wanted to go to the piano room to talk about some songs and calm down.

 Chapter 35

    As she looked closer and closer to the piano room, the sound of the music in her ears became louder and louder. The music talked fluently, with long tones and some naughty short notes. The sound of the piano on her way was very dynamic, and the pause between each note was just right.

    She couldn''t wait to go with the sound of the piano. After a while, she leaned against the door and didn''t give up leaving.

    At the end of the song, Ji Qichuan also found an Jin leaning on the door. No, he should say he found her early in the morning. But since he came to listen to the piano, he shouldn''t stop, but let her continue to listen.

    He was also a little surprised. He wanted to play a few songs while no one was in class. Unexpectedly, he was found.

    An Jin has been watching the piano player and listening to his music stop. She couldn''t help applauding and came forward, "great playing!"

    Although her compliment is simple, it is also really serious. He plays the piano much better than ordinary people.

    Ji Qichuan smiled, "no class?" This is the root of his doubts.

    An Jin smiled with, "I don''t want to go." She was straightforward and didn''t hide anything.

    Ji Qichuan became more curious about her. When he played the piano just now, he didn''t notice her. Obviously, her attention was not on herself, but really intoxicated with her music.

    One of the reasons why everyone listened to him play the music for so long is that he didn''t appear in front of everyone.

    He sat aside, made room for half of the position and motioned her to come and play. An Jin didn''t push away and walked towards him.

    A tune is completely connected with a sad tone, sometimes high and sometimes low, and the connection is just right. The sound of the song hit directly into his heart.

    Look at the person who plays the piano. Her eyes are cold. The whole person has invested in this song. Ji Qichuan can see that she is a person with a story.

    He also knew the sense of propriety and didn''t ask her what was going on. On the contrary, after the end of her song, he praised her piano skills and expressed his heart. When they met for the first time, they didn''t tell each other their family background, just like old friends talking about music.

    Although an Jin talked about music related topics, the trace of hatred revealed in her words made Ji forget Chuan know that her experience was not simple.

    It is also the first time for him to meet a person like an Jin, but he is carrying hatred and can be calm and rational. He really appreciates it.

    He was more curious about what experience could make her so tolerant? He didn''t ask her and didn''t want to uncover her scar. Maybe the time came and naturally everything was known.

    An Jin was in a wonderful mood. It seemed that she was right to skip class. She not only played the piano to relieve her hand itch, but also listened to a wonderful song. Of course, what made her happier was that she had a piano friend like Ji qiechuan. If she had a chance, she thought she would ask him again.

    Soon it was Zhou Mingchen''s birthday party. Everyone was dressed magnificently. Only an Jin came in a plain dress.

    Under the public discussion, she didn''t feel wrong at all. She didn''t want to come, but Anxin seemed to be determined to bring her to the Zhou family. Seeing that she refused to go, she didn''t hesitate to pull out her father.

    Ann''s father naturally hopes that Ann Jin can cultivate feelings with Zhou Mingchen. When he heard that Ann Jin didn''t even want to go to his fiance''s birthday party, he immediately lost his temper.

    She had no choice but to dress up at will, in sharp contrast to her sister Anxin.

    At the birthday banquet, everyone was giving Zhou Mingchen birthday gifts, but he didn''t accept them one by one. Instead, he ordered the housekeeper to accept them. He walked straight to an Jin and frowned at her dress. "Where''s my gift?"

    The dislike in his eyes, an Jin, had a panoramic view. She smiled and took out a box from her bag. Her original intention was to give it to the housekeeper, so that no one would find out what she had given, but Zhou Mingchen came directly to her and asked for a gift, which seemed ill intentioned.

    He took the box she handed him, opened it and saw a watch lying in it. It was either a famous brand watch or a very cheap one.

    Zhou Mingchen''s face is black. Now it''s all about an Jin, his fiancee. But what surprise did she bring to herself on this occasion? Casual white dress? Cheap birthday gifts?

    He tried to suppress his anger and didn''t want to vent it.

    This scene happened to be witnessed by Wang Qingyuan. She sneered. From this point of view, the position of Miss Anjia was very obvious! What did she wear and what did she give to Anxin? She Anxin can''t even compare with a finger.

    Zhou Mingchen didn''t say anything more. He threw the gift given to him by an Jin at the housekeeper and turned away.

    When Zhou Mingchen left, an Jin was relieved. She didn''t want the protagonist of the party to revolve around her and let her shine and be noticed. It''s good to let her wander around here alone. It''s better to take a break and leave later!

    Thinking about it, she burst out laughing, as if she was very proud of her ideas.

    Zhou Mingchen is not only the protagonist of the banquet, but also the protagonist of the game. Unfortunately, he was not very good today and lost yesterday! He looked at the gloating faces of the people and was a little worried.

    "Invite your fiancee to dance in the garden!" As soon as they said this bet, the whole audience laughed. Who knows, Zhou Mingchen hates his fiancee most. This bet is lucky for his fiancee who knows to follow him!

    The movement of the game was so great that an Jin heard their dialogue from a distance, "an Jin, Zhou Shao wants to invite you to dance!" Several people who knew an Jin didn''t know it was a joke and were all happy for her.

    She won''t go to any garden with him! She pretended to be embarrassed at the people who knew her. "Sorry, I''m a little uncomfortable. Let''s go first."

    Maybe she pretended to be too similar. Those people didn''t feel anything wrong. They didn''t embarrass her and let her go.

    She knows that she can''t leave early now. Once the servant informs, she is easy to be known by him! Looking at the crowd gathered together, she hurriedly walked behind the pedestrian with her head down.

    Anxin''s body trembled when she heard the bet, but if Zhou Mingchen didn''t do so, the people would talk about him and couldn''t afford to play.

    She is also looking around at an Jin''s figure. If she can''t be found, the game won''t continue.

 Chapter 36

    In the hall, the people are still urging Zhou Mingchen to make a bet. He looks around and is also looking for the figure of an Jin. Since everyone makes such a proposal, it''s just a one sentence thing that can make everyone happy. Naturally, he won''t be unable to joke.

    An Jin was angry when he listened to their laughing bets. Why did he have to find himself to implement the bet if he lost the bet? If the loser is her, let her go to Zhou Mingchen to confess. I''m afraid he''s trying to embarrass himself or even go too far than he thinks.

    She is not an Jin who was bullied by others before. The tragic experience of her previous life taught her enough lessons. If she is soft hearted, she will hurt herself!

    Naturally, she can no longer be fooled by them! She also wants to revenge them and let them know how it feels to be fooled!

    She understands that people like Zhou Mingchen, who was born with a golden spoon, have always been surrounded by celebrities and nobles. Naturally, they will not be bored enough to fool him and embarrass him. She thinks he must have never tried to be fooled!

    In the bustling Hotel, Ji qiechuan came uninvited. He didn''t come to Zhou Mingchen''s birthday party. Instead, the hotel belongs to his family. As the future successor of Ji''s group, of course, he should get familiar with the company''s property and business in advance.

    This is not true. Zhou Mingchen held a birthday party and contracted the hotel. According to the process, Ji forgets Chuan to come and sign the list. They are all celebrities and noble circles. He knows more or less people here.

    Far away, Ji qiechuan saw an Jin behind the crowd. He always heard an Jin''s name read in the crowd. He thought an Jin must be here. He glanced around and really found her figure.

    Just now he heard all the contents of their discussion clearly. He turned a deaf ear to the school affairs, but the marriage between an Jin and Zhou Mingchen was talked about many times in the business session. After listening more, he knew what was going on.

    It is said that an Jin and Zhou Mingchen have different feelings, which makes Zhou Mingchen say that they are all bets with an Jin. In this way, they completely want to play an Jin. He sniffed and disdained their bets.

    "Why do you look angry? Want revenge?" He walked through the crowd and came to her and asked.

    He looked at her face full of resentment and anger. Of course, he knew her displeasure. Fortunately, an Jin was a smart man and knew that this confession was just an act similar to a prank on her.

    An Jin was also frightened by the sudden voice. When she looked back and saw that it was Ji forgetting Chuan, she was relieved. She thought Zhou Mingchen had seen her hiding behind the crowd.

    She admitted helplessly, "Zhou Mingchen is too much!" She just wanted to complain at this time. She didn''t know whether Ji qiechuan knew him or not, but she was surprised to see Ji qiechuan at this place.

    Ji Chuan smiled helplessly. "Do you want me to help her?" He looked at an Jin''s appearance and was really distressed. He didn''t want his confidant to be bullied like this. Besides, he had heard of Zhou Mingchen''s deeds for a long time.

    Although Zhou Mingchen doesn''t like an Jin at all, he shouldn''t treat her like this. It''s OK to teach him a lesson. After all, an Jin is his rare confidant.

    An Jin shook his head. "No, I have a way." In fact, she just doesn''t want to involve Ji forgetting Chuan. No matter how Zhou Mingchen targets her, there are also an and song behind her. Although an Sicheng doesn''t want to see her, he won''t ignore her, and Ji forgetting Chuan is hard to say.

    She was afraid that Ji forgetting Chuan helped herself and offended Zhou Mingchen. At that time, there was nothing she could do to help him, which was very frustrating.

    She looked in the direction of Zhou Mingchen, and he was still looking for her figure everywhere. "Forget the senior student of Sichuan, you go first. I don''t want this matter to involve you."

    Ji Qinchuan didn''t know what she meant, so he saw her walking towards the garden, because Zhou Mingchen had been staring at the direction of the garden. Naturally, he also saw an Jin.

    He shook his head and smiled. He could only pray that she could protect herself. Indeed, he had something to do on the other side after signing the list here. It''s really inappropriate to waste too much time here.

    The crowd also saw an Jin and roared in succession. Zhou Mingchen went to the garden. Now Zhou Mingchen can''t fulfill his bet! He walked towards the garden with a stiff head. He felt sick at the thought of confessing to an Jin later.

    Anxin also followed behind, but she didn''t coax. Although she knew that Zhou Mingchen''s confession to her was just to fulfill the bet, she was still uncomfortable.

    An Jinming watched them follow, but still pretended not to know anything and sat on the chair beside the garden. She remembered clearly that this scene had happened in her previous life. She still remembered how much she had been ridiculed!

    She remembers very clearly, especially Anxin! It was painstaking to make a fool of her! Today she will return all her old grudges!

    Suddenly, a group of people rushed up. Zhou Mingchen was walking at the front. His face was white and unhappy. An Jin pretended to be surprised and stood up to look at him.

    This face, once she loved deeply, but now it only makes her feel nauseous.

    Zhou Mingchen stood in front of her for a long time, but he was still reluctant to speak. These days, an Jin''s indifference to him really made him feel strange and a little uncomfortable.

    He was only afraid that she had deliberately done this to herself. Now he fulfilled his gambling appointment and confessed to her. He was afraid that he didn''t want her to be so happy.

    The crowd was still coaxing. Zhou Mingchen looked at an Jin. After a while, he slowly said, "an Jin, I like you."

    That''s all! An Jin sneered in her heart. When this scene happened before, how happy he made her with this single sentence, but now, she just felt disgusted.

    She agreed to take revenge on him. Naturally, she couldn''t just refuse. She looked at Anxin behind him with tears, which was very distressing.

    Anxin obviously wanted to play for Zhou Mingchen. At this time, if she shed some tears, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate. This time, she had to make herself cry no matter what method she used! It seems that she was moved by Zhou Mingchen''s confession, but in fact she was just acting!

    She was secretly stretched out behind her and pinched herself. Suddenly, tears flowed out. She looked at him affectionately. This scene made everyone laugh and embarrassed him!

    What she has endured now will be returned to him sooner or later! The way she showed her admiration made Zhou Mingchen change her face. He guessed that she had pretended to be indifferent to herself before! He said that a person who has been following his ass has changed his mind. He was waiting for this moment.

 Chapter 37

    Although Anxin''s eyes were full of tears, she looked at her with hatred. Although she knew it was just a bet, she looked at Zhou Mingchen''s confession to Anxin. She was very unhappy.

    The tears in her eyes also flowed to Zhou Mingchen. Unfortunately, he didn''t look back at her. She had to look at an Jin coldly, as if she was warning her to speak well!

    The big guy looked at an Jin. The tears in his eyes seemed to be moved by Zhou Mingchen. An Jin only despised them. After all, people who can''t distinguish between acting and reality don''t deserve her respect at all.

    Moreover, just because of this behavior, they can''t stop laughing, and the point of laughter is too low.

    "Mingchen, is what you said true? How can you justify Anxin by doing so! Why do you like Anxin and seduce me again?" She took a step towards him, tears slowly running down her face.

    This step of her provoked Zhou Mingchen to step back. They forgot to laugh at her. Instead, looking at the appearance of an Jin, some people wanted to protect her.

    Zhou Mingchen is confused. What does she mean by this? Dare to express herself to her. Instead of having a happy expression, she is complaining that she seduced him?

    He really didn''t know what medicine she sold in the gourd. Naturally, his face was very bad. Today was clearly his birthday. He wanted to make everyone happy, but now he just felt depressed.

    The people who released the bet were also confused. They didn''t expect that the people who had been following Zhou Mingchen''s ass didn''t have a surprise at his confession? Are you still pretending to be reserved?

    But it doesn''t exist. Zhou Mingchen has come to the door. An Jin doesn''t grasp it well. Unless she is stupid, she may not like Zhou Mingchen as they guessed.

    This made them make some changes to an Jin. Seeing the crowd gathered in a pile, more and more people gathered, but those who came back didn''t understand what happened and only looked at an Jin with tears in their eyes.

    Zhou Mingchen''s face became more and more ugly. Her words made it clear that they were humiliating him. He opened his mouth and swallowed what he wanted to say.

    Anxin was a little uneasy. She dared to treat her Zhou Mingchen like this. She really couldn''t bear it. At that time, she stood out and couldn''t stop her anger with tears in her eyes. "Sister, what are you talking about? Shouldn''t you be happy? You''ve always confessed to the person you like!"

    She just wanted to recover some face for Zhou Mingchen. Some unknown people around her have begun to point out. If she doesn''t explain, Zhou Mingchen''s reputation will be lost.

    An Jin lowered her head and sneered. Did she want to accept Zhou Mingchen? She thinks it''s really funny. Fortunately, it''s just a bet. If it''s true, I''m afraid Anxin is so excited that she doesn''t know what to do.

    She didn''t expect to attack Anxin so soon, but she stood up by herself. It''s not her fault! "Sister, I''m sorry. I don''t know why Mingchen suddenly confessed to me. Don''t be angry. I''ve promised to give Mingchen to you. Don''t embarrass me when you go home!"

    What she said seems exaggerated, but it is also the truth. The meaning of her words can''t be more obvious. She just wants to tell you how an Xin is and how she bullies her at home.

    Anxin didn''t expect that she would say this. Now she can''t hang her face. "Sister, what are you talking about? How can I embarrass you? What do you want? Don''t misunderstand your sister."

    Anxin''s face is also very blue at this time. She intended to follow the excitement and watch Anxin make a fool of herself, but unexpectedly, she was hit like this. She was really a little angry, but today is Zhou Mingchen''s birthday party. All the people who came are celebrities and nobles. Naturally, she can''t lose her style.

    Although what an Jin said was right, speaking out in front of everyone was tantamount to embarrassing her. Naturally, she wanted to refute. People are also thinking about the behavior of an Jin and an Xin.

    Zhou Mingchen still stood there and didn''t speak. Today, he wanted to see what tricks an Jin played. He didn''t care if an Xin didn''t embarrass her when she came home. Today, she dared to play tricks at his birthday party. I''m afraid she really didn''t pay attention to her!

    An Jin looks at an Xin''s anxious appearance and is very proud. In the last life, how ugly an Jin was played by them. Who has loved her?

    In the last life, how did Zhou Mingchen humiliate her many times? These memories she will never forget! More importantly, Anxin stripped her heart alive in order to kill her!

    Thinking of these, the tears in her eyes grew more and more, mostly filled with hate. She wiped the tears from her eyes and looked at Zhou Mingchen with a serious and sincere look, "Mingchen, this is your fault. Xinxin loves you so much. She even collected a room full of your photos, touched the photos from time to time, and even pasted your photos on the doll to sleep. You don''t know. You have to do this to her!"

    She said in tears, just like a sister defending her sister against injustice, but what she said surprised everyone. Where is it because she likes it? This seems to be something that a pervert would do. Everyone was surprised, "I didn''t expect that the second lady of settling down has such a hobby?"

    Some people who were already in love with Zhou Mingchen were even more dissatisfied after hearing this, "yes, what do you think of our young master Zhou! You also pasted the photos on the doll, childish or not!"

    People''s words are full of contempt. Unexpectedly, an Xin still has this hobby. They all feel strange and disgusting.

    At this time, Zhou Mingchen''s face was even more ugly. He looked back coldly at an Xin. Her practice was not like or humiliation for him!

    Anxin also felt the anger from Zhou Mingchen. Why didn''t she look ashamed at this time, "what nonsense are you talking about? I know you''re defending against injustice for me, but you can''t talk nonsense to let Mingchen know what I mean to him!"

    Anxin''s eyes were full of tears at this time. He wanted to win Zhou Mingchen''s concern. In the past, Zhou Mingchen had come forward to comfort him, but now he stood there motionless.

    This makes an Xin a little flustered. If Zhou Mingchen believes what an Jin said, he must be very disgusted with himself. She has been around Zhou Mingchen and naturally knows him. He doesn''t like people who are too sticky and he doesn''t know how to be measured, so she is also very careful around him.

    Today, an Jin''s words undoubtedly hurt her! Zhou Mingchen didn''t listen to her. It''s OK. If he took it seriously, how could she stay with her in the future? I''m afraid Zhou Mingchen won''t even give her a chance to get close to herself.

 Chapter 38

    Although an Jin is also a tearful eye, she is very happy in her heart. Looking at Zhou Mingchen''s reaction, she obviously believes her words. The more anxious an Xin is, the more people think she is anxious to shirk.

    What she wants is such an effect. If she follows what they think and enthusiastically accepts Zhou Mingchen''s confession, she is afraid that he will humiliate her in front of everyone. As before, she tells everyone that he can''t like her in his life!

    Her kindness to the enemy is cruelty to herself! In order to retaliate, in order to fight back, she had to do this. Does Zhou Mingchen really like to rely on her in every way? I''m afraid he''s really dreaming!

    She will let Zhou Mingchen and an Xin know today that her an Jin is not easy to provoke! Maybe it can''t punish Zhou Mingchen. At most, it makes him a little embarrassed, but such benefits are really a good punishment for an Xin. This time, everyone''s public opinion is the best counterattack weapon for her!

    "Anxin, I''m not talking nonsense. Don''t scare my sister, Mingchen. Isn''t it good for her to be so infatuated with you? If she wasn''t my half sister, she didn''t accept the etiquette teaching since childhood. She''s a little arrogant at ordinary times, I''d let her. Since you''re together, shouldn''t you treat her well!"

    What she said was awe inspiring, but she didn''t want Zhou Mingchen''s face to get darker and darker, and the people were more and more excited. It was originally just a prank to punish an Jin. I didn''t expect to reveal so many hot news!

    "An Jin! That''s enough! I don''t know what you''re up to! I tell you I''m the favorite daughter now! You don''t see your identity!" Anxin was very angry at this time. She didn''t care about any etiquette. She shouted at Anxin.

    This surprised everyone who knew her. On weekdays, they saw an Xin who was gentle and wanted to drip water, but now it looks like Snow White''s stepmother!

    Zhou Mingchen also looked up at her. His eyes were full of complex emotions. He never thought that this was an Xin''s original face!

    Seeing that an Xin''s original face was exposed, everyone was talking. An Jin felt a little happy, but it couldn''t end like this, "An Xin, come on, I''ve been letting you all these years. Today I''m also fighting for you, but you..."

    While everyone''s impression of her has changed, she should seize this opportunity. If she bypasses her this time today, who will bypass her in the future?

    Everyone understood that an Jin had always been bullied. Now they all biased towards an Jin, "yes, an Xin, don''t go too far! An Jin is for you!"

    Some girls used to make friends with an Jin, but since an Xin suddenly appeared in front of the public as the second lady of an family, an Jin''s identity has slowly faded. But now when it comes to their status at home, they can''t help but stand up and speak for an Jin, "yes, what''s wrong with an Xin? You''re just an illegitimate daughter brought by a junior superior!"

    This news detonated the hotel. Gossip is a woman''s nature. It''s hot to discuss, "An Xin''s illegitimate daughter?"

    "Didn''t you hear what an Jin said? An Xin is her half sister. It''s not an illegitimate daughter. What is it?"

    The voice of discussion continued, and all kinds of ugly words flowed into her ears. She quickly hugged Zhou Mingchen''s arm and hoped that he could stop it, but Zhou Mingchen just threw her away indifferently.

    An Xin''s image in his heart has always been very good, but today, listening to an Jin''s words, he only felt that the woman beside him was very hypocritical. In addition, her behavior just now was really disrespectful. An Jin had been talking quietly for her all the time, and she was excited like a madman.

    Anxin was dejected and talked constantly. Zhou Mingchen didn''t help her speak. She was a little trembling with anger. "You''re enough! Don''t blame me for being rude!" She yelled loudly, hoping that they would stop talking and didn''t notice that her behavior was very indecent.

    She looked at Zhou Mingchen, who was indifferent to one side, and was still a little unwilling. "Mingchen, don''t believe what an Jin said, don''t listen to them!" She took his arm as if praying.

    Mingchen just looked at her indifferently and didn''t speak. Instead, several people who had coaxed the bet earlier couldn''t help it. "Hehe, Mingchen, I don''t think an Xin is really suitable for you. You might as well catch up with an Jin!"

    "Yes, we didn''t know an Jin before. We didn''t expect her to be bullied like this by the sister brought by the little three. Just look at her character. Don''t be deceived by the superficial phenomenon of an Xin!" They joked, as if they were joking or seriously reminding him.

    At this time, Anxin was a little collapsed. She stared at them. "What are you talking about! Mingchen, it''s not what they said! Don''t believe them."

    Zhou Mingchen couldn''t stand it. He shook her off again and looked at her coldly, "Anxin, when are you going to pretend?"

    Seeing that Zhou Mingchen spoke, they no longer held their words. They echoed: "yes, Anxin, don''t pretend. Everyone can see that you used to think you were really a spoiled child of a rich family. Now it seems that you bullied Anxin by relying on the death of his mother and the superior position of his mother''s junior three!"

    "Cut, what I hate most is junior!" They were born in aristocracy, with some natural character and arrogant and charming. They really don''t like the rich ladies who rely on their mother on the way.

    "Me too, me too!"

    "And I heard that Zhou Mingchen and an Jin had an engagement, but in reality, an Jin was not with Zhou Mingchen. Instead, an Xin followed him with her front feet and back feet!" Seeing that the matter had been made up, Zhou Mingchen didn''t stop it, and everyone talked recklessly.

    Some celebrities were surprised when they learned that Anxin was such a person. "God, I''ve lost your face! My sister''s fiance dares to rob!"

    They only felt that an Jin was a little pathetic. They came to her and comforted, "an Jin, don''t cry. It''s not worth crying for a sister like you."

    Anxin is also her sister. It''s not appropriate to watch people''s language attack her like this. Since it''s a play, it should be comprehensive, "thank you, don''t talk about my sister anymore. Maybe it''s also for this reason that makes her a little grumpy."

    An Xin looks at an Jin and feels hypocritical. Why didn''t she know that an Jin had such a side before!

    "An Jin! You! You''ll see!" She was not angry, but there was no way. For example, almost all the people at the banquet were inclined to an Jin. She couldn''t argue, so she had to hide her face and run out of the hotel.

 Chapter 39

    After Anxin ran out crying, the words of the people were more excessive. Zhou Mingchen stood aside for a long time and couldn''t hang on his face.

    "An Jin, come with me." Zhou Mingchen looked at an Jin''s indifferent mouth.

    Zhou Mingchen felt that it was not as simple as he saw. After all, an Jin had always been around him. He thought it was all an Jin''s hard to get, but now it doesn''t seem to be the same.

    An Jin doesn''t know what Zhou Mingchen is going to do. She looks at Zhou Mingchen with vigilance. She suffered too many losses in her previous life. In this life, she won''t trust others easily.

    "Mingchen, what can I do for you? Just say it here." An Jin doesn''t want to go somewhere else with Zhou Mingchen. "There are no outsiders here."

    An Jin''s words satisfy the curiosity of a group of people who want to see the excitement around.

    ¡±Yes, Mingchen, just say it here. " A girl behind an Jin spoke first.

    "Yes. Just say it here. Anxin has gone, and there''s nothing to hide."

    The surrounding comments made Zhou Mingchen frown slightly. Ji Qichuan, who just came back, saw the scene. He stood behind the crowd and squinted at the good play.

    Ji had no reason to worry that an Jin would be bullied, so he immediately returned to the garden after finishing what he was doing. Seeing that the current posture seemed like an Jin''s complete victory, he just looked at the excitement.

    "An Jin, do you already know?" Zhou Mingchen asked simply and directly. If an Jin didn''t know she was going to tease her earlier, how could she cope with such a flurry.

    "Do you know about you two? Mingchen, I can see how much an Xin likes you. I can understand your eyes."

    Zhou Mingchen''s face changed. An Jin''s words meant that two people came at random behind her, and Zhou Mingchen exuded a dangerous smell.

    "Mingchen, it doesn''t matter to me. You two are a perfect match. I''m nothing. I''m very happy to see you two happy." An Jin looks pitiful on the surface, but in fact she knows how angry and disgusting she is now.

    Ji Qinchuan stood not far from an Jin. He could clearly see an Jin''s clenched fist and her body trembling with anger. The girl was interesting.

    "An Jin, what do you mean?" Zhou Mingchen doubts whether this person is an Jin. How could she change so much.

    "I''m willing to help you, really, Mingchen." An Jin took a slight step in front of Zhou Mingchen, and his expression was very sincere.

    "I didn''t expect an Jin to be so kind. I wouldn''t be able to do it if I were." The voice of a girl in the crowd came out.

    "Yes, we were cheated by an Xin before. An Jin is so kind. She is such a good sister." People without positions began to sway with the wind.

    Zhou Mingchen didn''t want to stay here for a second and walked out of the crowd with a black face.

    "An Jin, don''t cry." The girls around Anjin are comforting Anjin. Anjin nods very atmospheric.

    Ji qiechuan''s handsome face showed an intriguing smile. An Jin was very different from what he thought. It was interesting.

    You see, Zhou Mingchen has also left, and an Jin is not saying anything. They are scattered in 7788. An Jin walks to the door of the hotel alone.

    An Jin thought back to the faces of an Xin and Zhou Mingchen today. She was very happy. Although it was not time for them to pay the price completely, everything is OK for the time being.

    "An Jin, no one will pick you up?" Students who have a good relationship with an Jin see an Jin alone at the door and ask with concern.

    "I can uncle Liu again." An Jin''s generous behavior and decent smile have changed her image in many people''s hearts today.

    "Then let''s go."

    An Jin looked at the back of the girl leaving. She shook her head reluctantly. Once these were people who didn''t reach out to themselves at their most difficult time, but it''s no wonder they didn''t know anything in their previous lives, but blindly trusted Lu Qing.

    "What do you think?" When an Jin was deep in thought, Ji forgetting Chuan''s voice came out behind her.

    "I didn''t think about anything. Why did you come out?" An Jin didn''t look back and knew that the person behind him was Ji qiechuan. He always haunted like this.

    Suddenly, an Jin felt her shoulder sink. An Jin looked back in doubt and saw Ji forget Chuan put his coat on his body.

    "You..." an Jin didn''t understand how Ji forgets Chuan made such a move.

    "Stop standing and I''ll take you back." Ji forgets Chuan''s natural words and actions, so that an Jin doesn''t know how to refuse, and hesitates for two seconds.

    "No, uncle Liu will pick me up." An Jin''s refusal had no effect on Ji forgetting Chuan.

    A black Bentley has stopped in front of an Jin and Ji qiechuan. Ji qiechuan comes forward and opens the door. Looking at an Jin, there is still a faint smile on his face.

    It is worthy of being a big hotel. There are many people coming and going at the door. Many people know Ji qiechuan. Everyone looks at Ji qiechuan and an Jin curiously.

    An Jin had no choice but to get on the bus. Ji Qichuan''s smile became brighter.

    "I said, you are very charming today." Ji Qinchuan glanced at an Jin sitting beside him and joked.

    "You see? Didn''t you leave?"

    "Well, I just came to do business and saw it." Ji forgot Chuan and said, "your whole appearance still attracts me."

    "Are you blind, attracting you?" An Jin silently turns her eyes to Ji qiechuan. An Jin is a very measured person standing there. She won''t touch people who shouldn''t be close to.

    "I have something to do, and I won''t fall in love until I succeed." An Jin''s look became serious and his tone was extremely serious.

    Ji qiechuan didn''t expect an Jin to suddenly become so serious. He was stunned. Then a speechless expression appeared on his handsome face.

    "An Jin, did I say you were a little narcissistic? I didn''t say I wanted to fall in love with you." Ji Qinchuan turned his head and looked at an Jin''s face.

    "You think too much. I''m not the kind of man who casually falls in love with someone." An Jin looked at Ji qiechuan''s joking eyes and nodded.

    There was silence between them. The car drove slowly and soon came to the door of an Jin''s house.

    "Thank you for bringing me back." An Jin politely thanked Ji Qichuan, the gentleman who opened the door for himself.

    Ji qiechuan could see the thick eyelashes of an Jin from this angle. He suddenly had an impulse to touch them, but he resisted it.

    "You''re welcome." Ji qiechuan nodded and turned to leave. An Jin stood in place and looked at the direction Ji qiechuan''s car left. It hasn''t moved for a long time.

 Chapter 40

    At home, it had already become a mess. In the living room, an Xin was lying on Lu Qing''s legs and crying, which made Lu Qing feel at a loss. Until an Xin calmed down and added fuel to what had just happened again, an Sicheng patted the table and looked angry.

    How can we say that Anxin is also a person who has settled down. This time, she lost all her face by Anxin! How can she set up a good image in front of everyone in the future?

    Besides, Lu Qing is the first person to bully an Xin. If she hadn''t watched an Sicheng aside, she would have been impatient to teach her a lesson.

    "An Jin! What did you do to your sister! Look at how you wronged her!" Without waiting for Lu Qing to speak, an Sicheng took the lead in blackening his face and said coldly.

    After listening to an Xin''s description, he naturally protected her little daughter. Moreover, Lu Qing is still here. Naturally, he wants to give her an explanation.

    Although Lu Qing was very angry, she was still holding back and pretending to be painstaking, "yes, Ann Jin, what''s your dissatisfaction with me? Ann Xin is still young. Don''t hit her!"

    What she said made an Jin want to laugh. Who happened to whom? She vaguely remembers her previous life. She is very obedient, but what about Anxin? How did she treat herself?

    She made all kinds of ugly appearances that time. Before she cried when she got home, Ann Sicheng gave her a hard lesson and thought she was ashamed! But now it''s an Xin who makes a fool of himself, but he maintains it so.

    In the final analysis, the wrong person is always her! Since they were so indifferent, they thought she pretended to be wronged, "I didn''t. I just saw that my sister and Mingchen were very close. Today, Mingchen confessed to me, and I helped my sister say a few words. Who knows that my sister didn''t appreciate it and brought her bad temper at home there..."

    An Sicheng frowned and didn''t know what to say. Both of them were her daughters. He knew that he cared more about an Xin. After all, now that Lu Qing has returned home, he naturally wants to give him an explanation.

    But if an Sicheng''s eccentric posture is too obvious, it is also very inappropriate.

    "You''re talking nonsense! You''re talking nonsense in front of Mingchen! Make him angry with me!" Listening to an Jin eluting from his crime, an Xin, who was crying and chirping on Lu Qing''s leg, immediately got up and glared at her.

    Obviously, she is a younger sister, but she doesn''t look like a younger sister. On the contrary, an Jin is very weak. She has long been used to her shrewdness and irrationality, but now she won''t swallow it.

    She looked at her face and complained, "sister, how can I talk nonsense? Everyone knows that Mingchen has no mind for me, but she may still have some feelings for you, but you''re really fooling around today!"

    Anxin also knows that she has made some mistakes today and should not be so and so in front of everyone, but she is also very angry by Anxin, so she will ignore the occasion.

    Thinking of Zhou Mingchen''s cold expression today, she just wants to get down to the ground. People like Zhou Mingchen especially hate people who make a fool of themselves. I''m afraid she will only make him more disgusted.

    She didn''t even know how to behave in front of Zhou Mingchen in the future, so that he wouldn''t care about today''s things. She just thought it was a farce caused by her own collapse for a while.

    Anxin wanted to hit people angrily, but what she saw was that in Anxin''s eyes, in addition to the softness, it was more fierce, which made her a little timid, "Dad!"

    She had to find an Sicheng on one side and let him preside over justice for herself. Lu Qing was surprised and didn''t say anything. She just stared at an Jin coldly.

    An Sicheng only felt annoyed when they were arguing here, but what he was more curious about was the whole reason of the matter, "well, don''t argue anymore! You said Mingchen confessed to you?"

    Although they had an engagement since childhood, an Sicheng didn''t know that the relationship between an Jin and Zhou Mingchen was not good. The relationship between him and an Xin was still a little interesting.

    If it were not for the cooperation after settling down, he would not tolerate his little daughter being so close to his brother-in-law. This time, it seems that an Xin and Zhou Mingchen are more pleasing to the eye.

    An Jin didn''t know what an Sicheng meant. Instead of listening to an Xin''s words, he only cared about Zhou Mingchen. He nodded and said, "well."

    An Sicheng obviously doesn''t believe it. Zhou Mingchen doesn''t know why. Maybe it''s an Jin''s love for him that scared him. He doesn''t like her all the time. How can he confess? He thought in his heart for a while without an answer, but Zhou Mingchen was on a whim.

    He an Sicheng has two daughters. Naturally, he wants to arrange them properly, which is also beneficial to his family. As for Zhou Mingchen, he resolutely decided to let an Xin do it! In case an Jin can''t deal with him, the sisters are still black and blue.

    It suddenly occurred to me that uncle Liu didn''t pick her up today, and she came back so early. Did Zhou Mingchen send her back? Thinking of him, he opened his mouth, "uncle Liu didn''t come to pick you up today. Who sent you back? Mingchen?"

    He just wanted to verify the answer. After all, if Zhou Mingchen sent her back, their relationship must be a step closer, which is very beneficial to him.

    Doesn''t an Jin know what he means? I just wanted to ask if it was a noble who sent her back. Suddenly, I thought, Ji forgetting Chuan is not a noble, and she didn''t want an Sicheng to know his existence. "No, just an ordinary senior student. I brought it along on the way."

    An Sicheng suddenly felt a little warm anger. His face, which was still good, suddenly became serious. "An Jin! Remember that your fiance is Zhou Mingchen! If you dare to take another man''s car, you are not afraid of the Zhou family gossiping."

    He thought that an Jin would be very knowledgeable. Even if Zhou Mingchen didn''t like her, she could hook up with other men, but he suddenly burst into emotion when he heard that it was just an ordinary classmate who sent her back.

    He is also negligent and forgets that the identity of the person who can appear at Zhou Mingchen''s birthday party is not simple!

    She didn''t know Ji qiechuan''s identity and didn''t think so much. She didn''t expect anything if she happened to meet him or if he was invited, "yes, it''s also an accident this time, and the end won''t come."

    Her calm appearance made an Sicheng very satisfied. He nodded and turned to look at an Xin aside. "Well, don''t cry, an Xin. I know something about you and Mingchen. I won''t say you. As long as you can handle him, it''s very beneficial for us."

    Now he only sees the commercial interests in the marriage. It is most appropriate for him to win him, whether he is an elder sister or a younger sister.

 Chapter 41

    An Jin looked at him coldly. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in his gourd. It was clear that he was Zhou Mingchen''s fiancee. Although she didn''t care, she should also pretend to avoid being too calm and suspicious.

    "Dad, what do you mean?" Without any hesitation, she asked loudly.

    Anxin looked at it with some joy, just as she thought! "Don''t worry, Anjin. Dad can see that you don''t like Mingchen, so you can just help your sister. I think you can try to get in touch with Ji Qichuan. Anxin is more suitable for Mingchen. I also want to go to the Zhou family and say that this engagement is between Anxin and Zhou Mingchen."

    Although an Sicheng thought very well, the marriage was ordered when her mother was there. Now her mother has gone, and the Zhou family hasn''t reneged on the engagement. Instead, his father couldn''t bear to change the marriage. To put it bluntly, he spoiled an Xin and made her happy.

    Anxin listened to his arrangement and immediately smiled, "Dad, I will take Mingchen down."

    I thought an Jin would be unbearable, but she didn''t care. "It''s up to you to get rid of Zhou Mingchen. I''m naturally happy." What she said was true, but it really made an Sicheng angry.

    Although he dotes on an Xin a little bit, an Jin is not raised in vain. "How to talk, it''s not because you don''t like him, and don''t wrong you! By the way, Ji Qichuan, the only son of the Ji family, do you know this person?"

    Hearing Ji''s name, she didn''t understand why she suddenly mentioned him, "I don''t know. What''s the matter?"

    "Then I''ll arrange for you to meet. He is the only son of the Ji family. Everything of the Ji family will be his in the future. You have to deal with many of his families." An Sicheng thought too perfectly. He wanted to see his two daughters dealing with two companies, but he didn''t know what they were thinking.

    Ann Jin naturally disagreed. She only thought Ji Qichuan was a friend, which suddenly made her approach him for commercial interests. She would never agree, "Dad, I''m now Zhou Mingchen''s fiancee. You still let me have more contacts with other boys? Does the face of settling down earn back by two women going out to hook up with men?"

    Perhaps because she thought Ann Sicheng''s idea was ridiculous, she lost her sense of propriety when she spoke. Ann Sicheng immediately slapped the table and blushed, "how do you talk! What do you mean by two daughters! You can live your life without me?"

    Listening to an Sicheng''s tone, she knew that he had made up his mind. It was useless to say more. She didn''t want to make him angry again. She simply bypassed him and went back to the room.

    An Sicheng was about to attack, and an Jin''s door had been closed by her force.

    A few days later, the sudden visit of Zhou Mingchen made an Sicheng a little happy, which also surprised an Xin. He thought he hated himself. She didn''t think he could come to find her for himself. "Hello, uncle, I''m really sorry I came here today. Now everyone knows my relationship with an Xin, so this engagement..."

    As soon as he came to change his engagement, Ann Sicheng was so happy that she said, "Mingchen, it''s easy to say, sit down."

    He quickly and warmly greeted him to sit down and wanted to have a good talk with him about it.

    Zhou Mingchen didn''t see it at all. It seemed as if he had married my daughter before he settled down. "Well, trouble."

    The two were talking happily in the room. Zhou Mingchen had sharp eyes and caught a glimpse of an Jin who was going out. He suddenly wanted to revenge her and make her lose face. "An Jin, I''m sorry, I really have no idea about you."

    Of course, an Jin didn''t think so. She didn''t even look at him. She cleaned up herself. "It doesn''t matter. Didn''t I say it long ago? I''d like you to withdraw your marriage."

    Ann thought that her daughter was so careless and anxious, "how did Ann Jin talk!"

    "What I said is true. I went out first." An Jin''s attitude is obvious, which makes Zhou Mingchen a little embarrassed. She wanted to embarrass her. Now it seems that she gave it to herself!

    At this time, an Sicheng couldn''t say anything about her in front of Zhou Mingchen. She had to let her go. "Mingchen, an Jin is not sensible. Don''t care too much."

    Zhou Mingchen shook his head and said he didn''t care. In fact, he felt quite uncomfortable. He didn''t think how an Jin would change her so much!

    He Zhou Mingchen wanted to like everyone, but she disdained an Jin, which made him more and more confused and dissatisfied.

    There were all kinds of comments in the classroom. When shuirou heard the content, she was very angry. "I heard that an Jin slandered an Xin at Zhou Mingchen''s birthday party last time, which made her feel embarrassed."

    "Anxin is so pathetic!"

    "I didn''t expect an Jin to be such a person. She is so honest at ordinary times. She can do everything for men!"

    The people talked more and more excessively. Shuirou couldn''t sit still and immediately stood out, "what are you talking about? An Jin is not such a person!"

    But the people didn''t want to listen to her. They just felt that she was helping her good sister refuse, "Oh, her little attendant is angry!"

    This can''t soften the water. "You!" When she just didn''t know what to say, an Jin pushed the door in at this time, which relieved her and hurriedly met him.

    "An Jin, you''re here at last!" She took her arm in a very intimate way.

    An Jin didn''t know what happened to shuirou. How could she suddenly be so enthusiastic? She looked at her curiously, "what''s the matter?"

    When she returned to her seat and sat down, shuirou asked, "the story of Zhou Mingchen''s birthday party has been spread all over the world."

    An Jin doesn''t think so. After all, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with her at the birthday party. "It''s spread everywhere." She looked indifferent as she took the book from her schoolbag.

    Li Tianyu behind him looked at her, and his attitude was also a little worried. He slowly said, "the version is... That you can''t accommodate an Xin and can''t get used to her intimacy with Zhou Mingchen. That''s all kinds of slandering her."

    This surprised an Jin. She didn''t expect to be spread like this. At a glance, it was an Xin''s style. "Ha ha, let them say it. At that time, everyone there knew that I slandered her? It''s clear that she refused Zhou Mingchen''s confession. Now it''s still spread like this. What can I do?"

    She said with a calm face and no angry expression, which attracted the group of people who were very curious. They all came together and wanted to know something, "what''s going on?"

    She downplayed everything she said and was awe inspiring, which made all the students improve one after another. It can be seen that she had never seen an Jin lose his temper with them in peacetime, but an Xin lost a lot.

    Thinking of what everyone has been talking about before, Anxin''s mother is only the third child. Obviously, she hasn''t learned etiquette well since childhood. Compared with Anxin, Anxin is really much worse.

 Chapter 42

    There was a lot of noise in the classroom. Then, the matter was spread by everyone, "I heard that where is the eldest lady of Anxin, it''s just her mother''s junior!"

    Anxin, who doesn''t know? The person who can make the school fly like a chicken every time. First, everyone thinks that she is the most favored young lady in her home. That''s why she is so unscrupulous. Now it seems that it''s just that the children brought by the junior are not taught well.

    Someone just wanted to get close to her and say something to her, and was immediately pulled away, "stay away from her!"

    They only feel that they have seen through an Xin''s character. Her mother is a junior. Now she is also a junior who blocks her sister an Jin and Zhou Mingchen!

    The voice of people''s guidance became louder and louder, until she dared to talk in front of her face, Anxin couldn''t help it anymore! "Don''t go too far!" She finally broke out, but who was afraid of her?

    Such a situation is very sudden for an Jin, but it also surprises her. It''s no wonder she slanders her.

    In the face of Anxin''s reprimand, everyone didn''t think so. On the contrary, they argued with her. After all, they didn''t like her for a long time, "Oh, Anxin, you''re just the third child of your mother. What else can you be proud of."

    Anxin was angry, but she had no words to refute, so she had to stare at them angrily, "you... You!"

    The group gave her a white eye and turned away. They didn''t have time to talk to someone whose behavior was disgusting for too long.

    She is very angry but helpless. She can''t control so many people''s mouths. Now she''s out, and it''s inevitable to blame anyone who is seen by her classmates.

    She couldn''t bear it. She angrily came to an Jin and said, "an Jin, what do you mean! Is it really good to plant and frame up?"

    An Jin was not afraid of her. She slowly looked up and looked at her. The smile on her face made her numb. "What did I frame you for? Did all the students say wrong? Is it difficult that your mother is not a junior? Ha ha."

    An Jin doesn''t mind that her mother''s Junior is in charge. What she does mind is that an Xin has no rules.

    If everyone didn''t watch this scene, Anxin would teach her a lesson! But now she can only press all her anger back into her stomach and hold it. If she does anything to an Jin now, she is afraid that she will provoke the anger of the people again.

    There are a lot of gossip about her these days. She knows that Zhou Mingchen will hear something more or less. She just asks Zhou Mingchen not to take it seriously.

    School affairs are driving Anxin crazy. On this day, when Anxin has been out for a long time, Anxin is still in the living room, shouting, "I don''t want to go to school!"

    She really can''t stand the discussion of the school. She doesn''t want to see an Jin so leisurely again! Lu Qing doesn''t know what happened to an Xin. She hurriedly goes downstairs and asks the situation, "what''s the matter, Xin Xin?"

    An Xin hugged her and came out with tears. "It''s not a good thing for an Jin! Now the school is saying that I''m the junior of my mother. When you see me, you point out to me!"

    Lu Qing can''t believe that her daughter will be bullied by an Jinna! Since the death of an Jin''s mother, she has been taken back. It has been many years. In the eyes of an Jin, she is still a junior, which is also a great injustice to her.

    "What!" Her eyes were filled with surprise immediately. If it was really like this, if it was not solved, the matter of the school would probably spread to the company. If it had an impact on an Sicheng, I''m afraid it would be very bad.

    An Xin knows that her mother Lu Qing also hates an Jin very much. If she hadn''t wanted to be a good mother in front of an Sicheng, she would have shot an Jin openly!

    She suddenly had hope in her eyes. She knew that her mother must not have the heart to be bullied and accused, "Mom, tell me how to teach her!"

    She is not doing her any good now, but they rarely meet at home and go to her, and she should just ignore it.

    Lu Qing was naturally angry after listening to these words, but now it''s not her who wants to take care of it! In order to teach an Jin a lesson, she has to find an Sicheng!

    She looked at Anxin, who was still in tears, and felt distressed. "Don''t worry, I can''t do this. You listen to your mother''s obedience to go to school first, and I will naturally say it in front of your father."

    If an Xin doesn''t go to class, an Sicheng must deal with her first and then scold an Jin. She doesn''t want her wronged daughter to be politicized again.

    She insisted on going to school for such a long time. I was really upset that she wanted to go to school for so long

    But naturally, she couldn''t help it. "Xinxin! It''s not an Jin''s fault if your father knows you don''t go to school so rashly, but your fault!"

    Lu Qing is very thoughtful. After all these years, she can''t understand an Sicheng again!

    Anxin thought for a while and compromised, "well... Mom, you must help me teach her a lesson."

    Now she just wants to see an Jin punished and scolded, and she can''t wait to see this.

    Lu Qing nodded and taught an Jin a lesson. It was inevitable. She helped her clean up and sent her to the door. "Yes, go to school."

    In the afternoon, an Xin hasn''t come home yet. An Sicheng has returned home from work. As soon as he came home, he saw Lu Qing with a sad face on the sofa. Seeing that he came back, Wei qubaba shouted, "Sicheng..."

    An Sicheng didn''t care much. He took off his coat and came to her. Suddenly, he was surprised, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying?"

    He looked at the tears on her face. He didn''t know why. Why did he suddenly cry?

    Seeing that an Sicheng noticed the tears on her face, she looked up and looked at him affectionately, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have entered this house."

    She''s clearly playing hard to get! The key is that an Sicheng also has some soft side. He hugged her and frowned, "how can you talk nonsense?"

    He didn''t want to mention the past. He just felt that he was satisfied to have a beautiful woman on his side now.

    But although Lu Qing was comforted by him, her mood did not weaken, "Sicheng!" She looked straight at him, her face full of grievances.

    An Sicheng also saw something wrong and looked at her very seriously, "what''s going on, is someone bullying you!"

    Speaking of bullying, Lu Qing sneered in her heart. Who can bully her with this ability? "I don''t care. I''m just wronged. Xinxin!"

    She didn''t hurry or slow down and complained slowly. This made an Sicheng, who didn''t know anything, feel anxious. "Say it quickly! Who bullied her! I an Sicheng will never let her go!"

 Chapter 43

    After a while, she finally led the topic to the right track. What she wanted was to let an Sicheng know what an Jin had done!

    "Yes... It''s an Jin... The last Mingchen birthday party has made an Xin lose face. This time it''s even more excessive!" She didn''t finish her words. She just said half of them and wiped her tears again.

    "What happened to an Jin? What stupid thing did she do?" An Sicheng has a bad impression of an Jin. For him, an Jin is a person who will only make trouble for him.

    Lu Qing''s face is full of sadness. An Sicheng is dissatisfied with his woman because his daughter has become so sad.

    "I put up with bullying our mother and daughter twice at a time. After all, she is still a child, but she... But she said I was a junior at school. Now Xinxin''s classmates have to point out once when they see her. She was forced not to go to school. I persuaded her to go back."

    Lu Qing''s words were exaggerated, but they were also close to the facts, which surprised an Sicheng. He immediately asked loudly, "what? Did an Jin really do that?"

    Anxin is going to marry the Zhou family. If her reputation is so ruined now, the Zhou family will have some opinions.

    Seeing his question, Lu Qing hurriedly followed, "can I deceive you? I know she is your daughter, but Anxin is also your daughter. You can''t be partial?"

    Her words made an Sicheng deep in thought and more angry. He rubbed the tears off Lu Qing''s face rudely and said, "don''t cry. When an Jin comes back from school, I''ll get justice for you."

    What Lu Qing wanted was her words. She immediately made a gesture and held back her tears.

    An Jin only felt her eyelids jumping all day. She felt uneasy in her heart, but she didn''t know what would happen. She didn''t listen to the class all day.

    Finally, the day ended quickly. When she was ready to go home, she faced the serious expression in the living room.

    He has been waiting for an Jin for a long time. He must ask for an explanation for Lu Qing''s mother and daughter today, even though an Jin is also his own daughter, "an Jin! What did you do at school?"

    His angry voice startled an Jin. She said how her eyelids have been jumping all day today. Her feeling is that someone in the family is waiting for her!

    "I didn''t do anything. Did Anxin complain to you again!" She doesn''t have to guess. It must be what Anxin said in front of an Sicheng, otherwise he couldn''t have asked for guilt like this.

    Hearing an Jin''s words, an Sicheng was a little unhappy, "what do you say about your sister!"

    An Jin is also very rigid. She never admits that she has this sister. "I don''t have a sister!"

    This can make an Si angry! I thought their sisters were at most noisy and awkward. I didn''t think that an Jin had never treated her as a sister.

    "You! Dad didn''t do it for you! Although Zhou Mingchen was robbed by Xinxin, I also arranged Ji forgetting Chuan for you!" While persuading her, he also reminded him of the progress of Ji forgetting Chuan.

    An Jin didn''t agree to obey an Sicheng''s arrangement at the beginning. Ji Qichuan is a rare friend for her. How can she use him?

    She is also a little excited now, "hehe, that''s equivalent to that I have been demobilized and depend on the sons of other families. I can''t stop outsiders from saying that my daughter is fickle and unjust!" She doesn''t even know what an Sicheng is thinking!

    She just thinks an Sicheng is an asshole. When his mother was alive, he raised women behind his mother''s back. Now the children are so old that he is not a regular wife, but he spoiled them.

    An Sicheng''s idea is very insightful. For him, the two daughters are just chips. He can''t let himself lose, but he just feels angry when listening to an Jin''s words! "What are you talking about!"

    An Jin still insists on his own view, "I''m not talking nonsense! Isn''t it? I''m not Lu Qing and can''t do such a thing."

    She hates Lu Qing to the bone. This woman knows one thing and another. She has seen it clearly for a long time. As for what she just said, she doesn''t think there is anything wrong.

    An Sicheng has no way to take her. He can''t be reasonable. That''s all he has to do. He should be ordered to take the guy with him, "on the contrary, someone will serve the family law!"

    Once an Jin was beaten by this family law and only half of her life was left. Now she is not afraid of this family law, but she just doesn''t want Lu Qing and an Xin to achieve their wishes! Why should she be beaten? "Dad... Do you really want to use family law?"

    She pretended to resist the family law. Now she is not afraid of the cold family law. In the past, she was the one who was stripped of her heart by Anxin! Family law is nothing but a piece of cake for her.

    An Sicheng was a little proud. He thought that an Jin was not afraid of family law. Seeing her begging for mercy, he only felt that his father''s dignity still existed, "now you know wrong? It''s too late!"

    He is angry. This time he doesn''t teach an Jin a lesson. It''s really difficult to calm his anger.

    An Jin knows this: "Dad! You don''t want the Ji family''s son to see a man covered with scars? Maybe he will leave a bad impression on others. Besides, his daughter doesn''t mean that. Your mood now naturally doesn''t care what I say."

    "Oh, that''s all! Dad doesn''t want to hit you. Why don''t I hurt when I hit you?" An Sicheng pretends to be the first cause of heartache.

    This made an Jin feel sick and hit her. Would an Sicheng feel heartache? She took out his heart to see whether it was red or black!

    In the room, Lu Qing came to an Xin. She heard the afternoon clearly in the door. An Sicheng taught her daughter. Because of the face of the Song family, she couldn''t show up, so she stayed in the room and listened clearly.

    "Xinxin, don''t be sad. Your father has taught an Jin a good lesson!" She comforted softly.

    Anxin raised her head with anger in her eyes. "Teach me a lesson! Killing her is not enough to solve my hatred!"

    Lu Qing was surprised at this. She didn''t think Anxin''s idea would be so vicious. "What are you talking about, Xinxin? Shut up! Don''t let your father hear this!"

    She can''t hear anything in her mind now. She just wants to stay quiet for a while, "you go out! Don''t bother me!"

    Lu Qing is also very helpless. Although she wants to comfort her, she doesn''t want to disturb her. "OK, OK, I''ll go out. Promise your mother not to be sad."

    She then got up and walked out. After all, she knew that Anxin was really unhappy these days. All this should be given by the bitch of Anxin.

 Chapter 44

    Although an Sicheng criticized an Jin, it didn''t work for an Xin. She couldn''t stand it. Then she summoned up the courage to come to Zhou Mingchen, "Mingchen, i... I''m now..."

    Zhou Mingchen naturally knows why she came. There is no too much language comfort, just a few simple words, "I know, don''t be sad."

    With tears in her eyes, she leaned against his arms, "Mingchen help me ~"

    He didn''t push her away, let her hold herself, nodded and agreed to her. He didn''t want his fiancee to be the object of public opinion.

    "An Jin!" This day, he suddenly became interested and remembered what Anxin entrusted. He came to Anxin classroom and shouted in a low voice.

    An Jin just looked up at him a little, then lowered his voice and said coldly, "what''s up?"

    Zhou Mingchen thought that he didn''t come here to quarrel with her, and didn''t care about her impoliteness.

    He tried to soften his voice, "I beg you not to bully Anxin again. Whether I like her or not, it doesn''t matter between me and you. There is only a ceremony between me and her. Naturally, you are not allowed to discredit her."

    "Look up at her, do you think it''s funny?"

    See good talk with her, she doesn''t listen, Zhou Mingchen also some anxious, "you put forward a condition, I promise you anything!" At this time, she wanted to solve the matter with materials. After all, there was nothing that Zhou Mingchen couldn''t give.

    An Jin despised his words. "Oh, don''t disgust me. Don''t you think it''s her own problem that everyone''s pointing at her now? I can''t call the whole school to blame her again."

    Seeing an Jin, Zhou Mingchen was angry because he didn''t want everyone to shut up. "An Jin, don''t go too far!" Zhou Mingchen was a little unhappy when she saw her cold appearance to herself, more because of her indifference to herself.

    An Jin sneered and ignored his words, "who is going too far!"

    Zhou Mingchen didn''t want to spend any more time with her. He glared at her fiercely, "I''ll make you look good! Hum!"

    "Oh, anytime." An Jin is not afraid of him, and the threat to him is only when he is there.

    Li Tianyu on one side was worried, "an Jin, are you really not afraid that Zhou Mingchen is bad for you?" His relationship with an Jin has always been very good. Listening to Zhou Mingchen''s words, he couldn''t help thinking more.

    An Jin disagreed. "Oh, don''t worry, I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?" She said with a relaxed face, as if nothing had happened.

    Li Tianyu likes her temperament very much. If there''s nothing wrong with her, it''s good.

    "I''m still worried about you. After all, we all know what kind of person Anxin is. Zhou Mingchen shouldn''t have come to you for her." He also reported injustice for an Jin.

    An Jin was moved and looked at him with a knowing smile. "It''s enough for you to stand on my side."

    After all, they have known each other for some time, and Li Tianyu''s character an Jin also likes it very much. As for which side he stands, Li Tianyu doesn''t hesitate, "that must be the United Front with you!"

    These words moved an Jin a little. Then you thanked, "thank you!" She suddenly remembered the cooperation between Li Tianyu''s family and Zhou Mingchen''s family in her previous life! At that time, the Zhou family framed the Li family and forced his family to go bankrupt!

    This time, of course, she wanted to remind him, but she didn''t know how to speak. Looking at Li Tianyu''s bright smile, she thought for a moment and stopped him, "right... Right..."

    Li Tianyu didn''t know what else she had to do. He smiled gently, "what''s the matter?"

    To make sure she remembered correctly, she asked again, "is your family working with the Zhou family now?"

    "Well, yes, what''s the matter?" The answer was the same as she thought, but she really didn''t know how to remind him.

    She smiled and pretended to be relaxed. "It''s okay. Why don''t you come and cooperate with my family? In this way, our friendship can be sublimated."

    This seems to be joking and serious. Li Tianyu just smiled and didn''t speak. After all, his parents are doing everything at home, and he doesn''t have the right to speak.

    An Jin naturally knows that it''s no use telling him that. She doesn''t have too many extravagant hopes. Just for Li Tianyu, she will find an opportunity to terminate their cooperation.

    On the podium, as soon as Zhou Mingchen patted the table, the whole classroom was quiet. An Jin was also confused by his movements. She looked at him and didn''t know what he was going to do.

    He glared for a circle, and his voice was not high or low, just as everyone could hear, "Anxin is my woman. From the beginning, I have nothing to do with Anxin. There is no senior position of Anxin junior. If I hear someone talking about her again, don''t blame me for being rude!"

    His words were very cold. No matter how many opinions people had, they didn''t dare to contradict him, which moved Anxin very much. She immediately looked at him with tearful eyes, "Mingchen... Thank you."

    Zhou Mingchen felt strange. It was an Xin who was clearly in front of him, but he somehow had an idea that if she were an Jin, "don''t be wronged, go back."

    He was suddenly impatient. He didn''t want to be tired of being with Anxin, but Anxin didn''t know how to observe words and colors, and was still immersed in moving, "I want to go back with you today."

    He looked at her and had no patience for a long time. She threw herself into his arms, but he couldn''t help looking at an Jin''s seat, "I have something to do today, next time." He pushed her out of his arms and said coldly.

    Anxin seems to have been used to his indifference and doesn''t make trouble. After all, Zhou Mingchen''s words still have some weight. Now she''s very grateful for helping her solve this big trouble.

    "All right." She was a little disappointed, but it was normal for her. Zhou Mingchen was always so capricious. She had long been used to it.

    The Zhou family and his friends gathered with him as usual. Zhou Mingchen drank some wine. I don''t know what''s wrong recently. Every time I think of it, it''s an Jin.

    He could even feel that he had no feeling for Anxin at all. He thought she was his sister, but he was angry and didn''t fight at all.

    Looking at the group of people who drank, he suddenly came up with an idea. If he didn''t get it, he wouldn''t give it to others! "Hum, listen to me. No one is allowed to be polite to an Jin!"

    He must watch an Jin come and beg for mercy!

 Chapter 45

    That day, an Jin just finished going to the toilet and heard the sound outside the door. She didn''t care. After all, this is the public toilet of the school, but she was silly when she was ready to come out. "What''s the matter! Come on! Open the door!"

    She could feel that the door was locked from the outside. She was a little flustered and struggled to get out. She didn''t wait for her to toss the door open. The coolness on her head made her collapse!

    A basin of cold water was poured from the top of her head and just drenched her all over! "Ah... Who''s outside?" She shouted angrily, but no one paid any attention to her. She also heard a trace of ridicule outside the door.

    Until she scolded for a long time, there was a voice outside the door, "poof! Anjin, just stay inside quietly!"

    A very strange voice, she really can''t guess who it is. She remembers that she didn''t offend such a person, "who are you!"

    She asked warily, but there was no sound outside the door. It seemed that the man had left. She took out her mobile phone and wanted to make a call to shuirou, but looking at the column of mobile phone signal showing no service, she was a little broken.

    "Ah... Damn it! I won''t let you go!" She was bullied in the last life, but she couldn''t escape such an event in this life. She just thought it was ridiculous!

    This incident must have something to do with Anxin! Only she would be so presumptuous. Besides, she really can''t think of anyone who would do it to herself.

    "Help! Is there anyone!" She kept patting the door of the toilet, but no one heard her cry, which made her a little desperate.

    She was a little tired when she took pictures. She simply didn''t care whether the ground was dirty or not. She sat on the ground and was very tired.

    She thought that maybe shuirou would come to her when she found she was gone. Her cold water soaked body made her shiver a little until she curled up together, which was a little warm.

    I haven''t seen anyone come for a long time. She''s a little disillusioned. It''s hard not to stay in this toilet for a day or two!

    Suddenly, she heard the voice outside the toilet door, regardless of weight, like passing by, which made her seize the opportunity and slam the door, "is anyone there! Help! Help me!"

    She used her last breath of strength to slap the door, trying to make people outside the toilet hear what was happening inside.

    Fortunately, Wang LuoHeng''s ears were sensitive. He just passed the girls'' toilet on the phone. The movement in the door stopped him.

    He looked at the maintenance sign outside the toilet and was puzzled, but he heard an Jin''s cry for help again. Only then did he determine that someone was locked inside.

    He observed carefully for a while and determined that the sound came from the inside. Without hesitation, he walked in. He only saw the toilet closest to the inside. The bolt outside the door was wrapped with a rope, which naturally couldn''t be opened.

    "Don''t worry, I''m here." He whispered to comfort the people inside, while he was busy untiing the rope for her.

    An Jin then settled down, "thank you!" She suddenly felt familiar listening to the voice of the man outside.

    When the door was opened, an Jin, who was embarrassed, appeared in front of Wang LuoHeng. He was also a little surprised. He didn''t think that this person here would be an Jin!

    An Jin reacted more strongly. She didn''t want to be seen by him. "Wang LuoHeng! Why are you here?" She was surprised and a little ashamed.

    Looking at the wet an Jin, Wang LuoHeng immediately felt pity and hurriedly took off his coat and put it on her. H "how could you be locked up here? Put it on!"

    He thought that an Jin must have offended someone who shouldn''t have offended if he could be locked here.

    But an Jin thought and didn''t have a certificate in her heart. Although she vaguely guessed who did it, "I don''t know who did it. Go out and say it."

    The taste of the toilet is really not good. In addition, this is a women''s toilet. She and Wang LuoHeng have been staying here with her.

    Wang LuoHeng also agreed and helped her go out. Fortunately, it''s class time now. There are no people outside. Naturally, I can''t see her so embarrassed.

    The underground parking lot is only hidden here. Few people came. Wang LuoHeng looked at her and was distressed. "How could this happen today?" He asked as he wiped the water stains on her with his hand.

    Her face was full of sadness. No matter who did it this time, it was too much. "They should have done it."

    What she guessed was an Xin and Zhou Mingchen. Now she had to offend them, "they?" Wang LuoHeng wondered who they meant and asked.

    An Jin''s eyes were a little dull. She gently spit out, "it must have something to do with an Xin."

    This made Wang LuoHeng very puzzled. He remembered that Anxin was her sister, and how could he treat her like this, "why? Isn''t Anxin your sister?"

    She smiled. Wang LuoHeng thought too simply, "not everything is as bright as you think. Although she is my sister, we are more comparable to our enemies."

    He didn''t feel the seriousness of the matter at all, or he looked blankly, "is it so serious? Maybe you think too much."

    Listening to his indifferent words, an Jin''s mood suddenly became excited, "I didn''t! Don''t guess blindly if you don''t know something."

    How did she believe in her sister in the last life, and what was the final outcome? She threw away her stomach and took away her heart.

    In this life, she should not have a long mind. She was afraid that it would be more difficult to live. Wang LuoHeng looked at her and said nothing more. He gently said modestly, "is it? I''m sorry."

    Seeing his attitude, an Jin was no longer angry, "it''s all right, I don''t blame you." Her excitement suddenly calmed down.

    This time, he saw her embarrassed appearance. Because he was splashed with water, he was trembled by the cold in the basement. "You can wait here. How can you go out like this? I''ll buy you a towel and clean clothes."

    She was a little grateful. After all, she couldn''t get out of the door. "Well, thank you today." She looked at him with great relief.

    Wang LuoHeng smiled, got up and went out.

    He really didn''t know about the girl''s clothes. He knew that she had a good relationship with shuirou, so he went out of the basement and came directly to her classroom.

    People are still crazy about his appearance. They see him walking to shuirou, clinging to her ear and gently saying, "shuirou, prepare clean clothes and go to the underground parking lot."

    Shuirou has some unknown reasons. She doesn''t understand her request, "ah, what''s the matter?"

    Wang LuoHeng didn''t want to explain too much, but said, "you''ll know when you go. Don''t be too loud."

    Shuirou thinks about it. Wang LuoHeng has always been friendly with an Jin, but an Jin hasn''t come for these two classes. It must be about her. Regardless of whether there are classes or not, she immediately gets up and walks out.

 Chapter 46

    He had bought a towel and took the lead in coming to her. He couldn''t help raising his hand to wipe the water stains for her. An Jin turned his head and avoided it.

    She just felt so close and embarrassed, "don''t move." He looked at her and whispered softly.

    This sound seemed to be a reassuring medicine. An Jin looked at her and really didn''t move. He let him wipe his face. His eyes were very serious. He didn''t look elsewhere, but looked at every place he wiped.

    In this very intimate gesture, a sudden voice broke their beauty, "an Jin, why are you here! God, who did this!"

    Shuirou sees an Jin in a mess. She is a little worried. She hurried to her side and looks sad.

    "Who else can there be? Just those people." An Jin didn''t care what he said, but his hatred was obvious in his heart.

    Shuirou also guessed that those people did it. She didn''t expect that they dared to bully people so blatantly. She was very angry, "it''s too much!"

    An Jin smiled. She knew that shuirou was for her own good. She was also glad that she had her friend. "It''s all right. I''ll return all this!"

    Shuirou nodded heavily and signaled to agree with her. Wang LuoHeng didn''t say anything. He knew that an Jin had become a little different now. He was afraid that if he wanted to persuade her, he would be scolded by her.

    "Stop talking, shuirou. Go to the bathroom in the basement with her and change it, so as not to catch a cold." He stared at the clothes in her hand and whispered.

    Shuirou responded, "Oh, I''m just talking to you. Is it cold or not? Let''s go and change our clothes." She held an Jin and went to the bathroom in the basement. At this time, her arms were very cold.

    Wang LuoHeng stayed where she was and waited for her to come out.

    After changing into clean clothes, an Jin felt a lot more comfortable. She was very glad to see Wang LuoHeng waiting for her.

    "I''ll take you back first. If you do this first, you may not be in the mood for class. Shuirou, go and ask for a leave for her and her teacher." It''s not that she doesn''t have the mind to wear wet clothes for so long, but that she doesn''t have the mind to wear wet clothes for so long.

    An Jin really thanked him. Shuirou also thought she should go back and have a good rest, so she went back to the classroom alone.

    On the bus, the silent atmosphere made people feel embarrassed. For a long time, an Jin slowly said, "in fact, I envy you."

    "What do I have to make you envy?" Wang LuoHeng naturally didn''t know. In his opinion, an Jin''s life is relatively good.

    But what an Jin wants to say is not material, but spirit. Now she lives in the desire for revenge. She spends every day carefully and has to act. Sometimes she can''t hold on. But she thinks about how she died in her previous life, which stimulates her desire again.

    She looked at him with a serious face, "at least you don''t have to be so tired. Where is it like me..." she really felt that such a life was not what she wanted. In her previous life, she wanted love. She followed Zhou Mingchen hard, but she couldn''t get good.

    In this life, what she pursues is the desire for revenge, and the burden on nature is not light.

    He has also heard of her infatuation for Zhou Mingchen and Zhou Mingchen''s humiliation and disdain for her. "Don''t be sad, it will be fine. If Zhou Mingchen asks you for trouble again, you can ask me."

    Hearing this, she felt a warmth in her heart, and then smiled at him, "well, I will!"

    Now few people can care about her so much. Compared with Zhou Mingchen, they are really her exceptions.

    Before long, the car had arrived at the door of an''s house. An Jin was just about to open the door and get ready to get off. Wang LuoHeng suddenly called her, "an Jin!"

    She looked back at him with questions on her face. Wang LuoHeng was a little embarrassed, but hesitated for a while. He still said, "take good care of yourself in the future. I can''t always appear around you to protect you."

    An Jin also smiled and was interested in what he was embarrassed to say, but when she faced him, she still looked serious, "I will. Thank you today."

    Wang LuoHeng continued as if he remembered something: "Anxin is more or less your sister. There is no hatred or hatred in the family. Don''t care too much. Try to resolve it."

    Referring to resolving the contradiction with an Xin, an Jin''s original friendly face suddenly became serious and a little fierce, "I know you are good for me, but there are too many things involved in this, so you don''t have to worry so much. Just trust me."

    She doesn''t want to involve anyone who has nothing to do with this matter. She can only reassure him that it''s impossible to reconcile with Anxin in this life.

    He was a little helpless, but he didn''t say anything too stalemate, "well, just know it yourself."

    For a long time, Anxin didn''t see her at school. She didn''t know her identity. She was very uncomfortable. When he came home and saw an Jin who had returned home, she was a little angry, "Yo, what''s the matter?"

    An Jin seemed to shut herself in the toilet. The person splashing water was an Xin, and her tone was not polite at all. "Oh, what''s the matter? You don''t know?"

    She suddenly remembered that she heard someone talking on the road, saying that an Jin was punished and treated by being locked in the toilet. She didn''t care, but now she was so angry, she guessed that it might be that.

    She felt more and more proud. "I don''t know how to get this embarrassed appearance. Don''t push everything on me."

    She didn''t do it this time, but she felt very happy, because it''s not just that, she''s not the only one who hates her.

    An Jin didn''t want to make too much noise at home, but glanced at her coldly, "unreasonable."

    She doesn''t know Lu Qing''s virtue. If she sees her fierceness, she may be chewing her tongue in front of an Sicheng.

    Seeing that she stopped talking, Anxin also felt boring and turned back to her room. This was also a rare time. They didn''t quarrel again.

    Back at school, although few people knew about it, she still wanted to find out the bully, although it was difficult.

    As soon as she returned to the classroom, she went directly to the piano club. She had received the news that the piano club would have activities.

    But she didn''t think that she would meet Wang Qingyuan here. As soon as she saw an Jin, Wang Qingyuan stood up and screamed with sharp teeth: "Yo, how dare you come to school? Aren''t you afraid we''re glad to do it to you?"

    Although she has a good relationship with Anxin, she also has such a big opinion on Anxin for the sake of Anxin.

    An Jin just glanced at her. She couldn''t know who Wang Qingyuan was. "I''m afraid it''s none of your business. It''s the last time I was locked in the toilet. It was you who caused it?"

 Chapter 47

    She asked coldly, but Wang Qingyuan obviously didn''t know about it, but she was still surprised to hear it from her mouth, and then came joy.

    "Shut up the toilet? Hahaha, you deserve it! I haven''t done anything to you, but if you make trouble like this again, I don''t mind teaching you a lesson." Listen, an Jin is taught a lesson. She can''t be happier.

    Wang Qingyuan''s words angered her, but now she is in the classroom. She gives the students a better impression. She doesn''t want to spoil her image because of a Wang Qingyuan, "Oh, you don''t have this qualification."

    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes looked at the door. The man at the door was very surprising. Everyone had a flower mania, "Wow, forget Sichuan senior!"

    An Jin followed their surprised voice and looked in that direction. Ji forgets Chuan''s gentle appearance is standing in front of the door. Everyone keeps talking. "He''s so handsome. It''s said that he plays the piano very well."

    They all know that Ji Qinchuan plays the piano very well, and they didn''t expect to meet him here today. The managers of the piano club were also surprised by his arrival, but they were excited about his presence, which ignited the passion of the scene.

    "Did he come to play the piano today?" Someone guessed.

    Looking at Ji Qichuan''s direction towards the piano, everyone was surprised and happy, "I don''t know, sit down and get ready to listen!"

    Even when Wang Qingyuan saw Ji Qichuan''s arrival, she stopped arguing with her. With peach blossoms in his eyes, he stared at him.

    An Jin was in a happy mood. Being stirred by Wang Qingyuan, she suddenly lost her mind to stay here.

    She turned and was about to leave. Ji Qichuan, with sharp eyes, was looking for her figure as soon as he came in. Seeing that she was going to leave, he hurriedly stopped her, "an Jin!"

    When an Jin heard someone call him, he hurriedly turned back and looked at him. His face was full of doubts. He didn''t know what he called himself.

    He smiled at her and approached her, "why did you leave?"

    All the students looked at her with envy and jealousy, especially Wang Qingyuan. The jealousy in her eyes was burning, and she felt a little proud.

    "It''s all right," she replied faintly.

    Ji Qinchuan smiled and took her hand directly and took her to the piano. Everyone was even more surprised.

    Wang Qingyuan couldn''t help it. An Jin kept pulling with Zhou Mingchen on the one hand, and Ji qiechuan on the other. She really didn''t know what she was good about!

    She wanted to teach her a lesson, but she didn''t want to humiliate her image in front of Ji qiechuan.

    There was no aversion to his intimacy.

    Ji Wangchuan was very responsive to her response. At that time, he was really worried that she would shake off her hand and put herself in embarrassment. "Let''s cooperate in a song. It happens to be a new score. I also want to listen to it."

    Seeing the new piano score, an Jin looked at it roughly and felt very expectant. They lit up their piano skills in front of everyone.

    This shocked the managers of the piano club. They didn''t want to have such a powerful person in their new recruitment. Her cooperation with Ji Wangchuan was very consistent, just like clouds and flowing water, which made people intoxicated.

    The envy of the party turned into envy one after another, but Wang Qingyuan was still gritting her teeth.

    Back home, an Jin saw more people in the family at a glance, "Zhou Mingchen, why are you here!" She looked at him with indifference and no welcome at all.

    Zhou Mingchen was very dissatisfied with her reaction. He simply spoke a little maliciously, "I came to see Xinxin. Why, do you think I came to you?"

    An Jin rolled her eyes at his narcissism. She really hoped that he didn''t come to find himself, but he didn''t dare to compliment her on this excuse, "ha ha, but you should know that an Xin is not at home at this time."

    At this time, Anxin has a training class to attend, so this is what everyone knows. Zhou Mingchen came home at this time and should know what he wants.

    Seeing that his excuse was exposed, Zhou Mingchen was a little unhappy. He looked at her and suddenly raised a touch of ridicule, "Oh, you''re less proud. How about the smell of the toilet?"

    When it comes to the toilet, an Jin understands the whole story. She has a temper at that time. She never thought that it would be arranged by Zhou Mingchen! "Did you do that?"

    Her eyes were cold and terrible. She had long remembered it very important. Originally, she thought it was an Xinhuo or Wang Qingyuan. Now Zhou Mingchen didn''t admit it, so she saved the effort of investigation.

    Zhou Mingchen obviously didn''t admit his mistake, but he was very proud. "I did it! I tell you, if you beg for mercy from me, I can ignore all this."

    "Pa!" Unexpectedly, an Jin came forward and slapped him in the face, which made Zhou Mingchen dumbfounded. He looked at her with an unbelievable face. He was so big that he had not been beaten!

    Before he could speak, an Jin looked at him again, his face cold, "don''t dream, I''m afraid of you?"

    Zhou Mingchen wanted to fight back the first time he reacted, but he suddenly realized that he was settling down and that he had to give an Si a face. His face was full of anger, as if he was going to explode at any time, "hum! An Jin, I don''t know what''s good or bad."

    She was not afraid of him at all. If she had lived in a previous life, she would have begged him for mercy cowardly at this time. But now, she doesn''t think this slap is enough, "you are the one who knows no good or evil! Now Anxin is not here, I don''t welcome you, please go right away!"

    Since she could make such a big noise, Zhou Mingchen was embarrassed to stay, "hum! Wait for me."

    Looking at the figure of him leaving angrily, an Jin lost a breath in her heart. She was glad that Lu Qing was not at home. Otherwise, at the moment, she might have to add fuel and vinegar to tell in front of an Sicheng.

    Zhou Mingchen is a fortune for an Sicheng, but he should give it well. Thinking about his previous life, an Jin couldn''t help sneering.

    An Sicheng made up his mind on him, but he didn''t make up his mind on him.

    Otherwise, according to Zhou Mingchen''s preference, you can find more beautiful women instead of wandering in front of her and Anxin.

    Thinking about that slap just now really made her feel comfortable. She didn''t know how she had so much courage to do it to him. She just lost her temper.

    If Anxin knew that she not only drove her lover away, but also beat him, she would collapse.

    But think about it, Zhou Mingchen, a big man is grown up by a woman. How can he take out such a thing and publicize it? Thinking, the corners of her mouth rose, showing a proud smile.

 Chapter 48

    Just when she came to the classroom, an Jin looked at the torn textbooks on the desk. She was a little confused. The graffiti on the desk was ugly, and ink was splashed on the stool.

    Everyone was pointing at his desk, but she was not moved. She stood alone at the desk and didn''t know what expression to look at at this time.

    When Wang Jiajia and Lu Xu saw this scene, they were naturally happy. "Oh, I dare to offend. Who are you offending? You deserve it! Someone should clean you up."

    They are Wang Qingyuan''s cousins. Wang Qingyuan is friendly with an Xin again. Naturally, she looks down on an Jin. After listening to what an Xin says more, she has some views on an Jin.

    Even more, last time in the piano club, she had a good scene. Unexpectedly, she played with her hope senior Sichuan!

    Jealousy surged into her heart and made her hate her more. Her cousin listened more and hated an Jin very much.

    An Jin was still controlling her emotions. When they ridiculed her, she couldn''t restrain herself. "Ha ha, I don''t have to offend anyone. I''m afraid it has nothing to do with you. When did the dog take the mouse?"

    She deliberately didn''t finish what she said later, but who can''t know what it was. She saw that Wang Jiajia and Lu Xu were cold faced and wanted to fight back.

    Shuirou just at this time came and called her ass. she saw a group of people around an Jin''s table. She was curious and hurried to her side.

    Just about to ask what they were doing, they were surprised by the scene in front of them, "what happened?" She frowned at an Jin.

    An Jinben wanted to explain to her. Before she could speak, Wang Jiajia had scrambled to say, "what else can happen? I can''t tell who''s boyfriend is seduced and cleaned up by someone else''s girlfriend!"

    Her hands were wrapped around her arms and she looked arrogant. How can shuirou tolerate her friend being bullied? She immediately changed her face, "why is your mouth so unclean!"

    For a time, the classroom was full of gunpowder and the atmosphere was full of gunpowder.

    "I didn''t say you, what are you shouting here!" Lu Xu saw that Wang Jiajia kindly told shuirou that shuirou still had such an attitude. Immediately, she couldn''t stand it and shouted at her.

    Seeing the atmosphere becoming more and more intense, everyone gathered to watch the excitement, but none of them wanted to stop it.

    It was Li Tianyu who saw an Jin''s textbook torn apart and his desk and chair graffiti. Suddenly, the whole person dared not.

    He wanted to stand out and help her question, but people around him stopped him and advised him not to care.

    Watching Wang Jiajia and Lu Xu come forward, he knows that this can only be a war between girls, and he can''t control it.

    He didn''t go either, but watched the farce quietly.

    Li Shuer came to the classroom and was interested in watching the noisy scene. She usually made friends with Wang Jiajia and Lu Xu. Seeing that they were looking for something, how could she not join her.

    She immediately squeezed into their side, saw this scene, pretended to be surprised and said, "Wow, who finally did a good thing!"

    Shuirou couldn''t stand this. She immediately shouted at the top of her voice, "what do you mean! Can you speak!" She stared at her with anger on her face.

    Li shu''er was spoiled since childhood and was still not afraid of her. "Why can''t I speak? I''m right, right?"

    She said, winking at Wang Jiajia and Lu Xu, and they echoed: "yes, of course what we shu''er said is right. Where can we not speak? What we said clearly makes us very satisfied!"

    A few people can make the water soft and angry. She raised her hand at that time. Fortunately, an Jin caught her hand when she saw this scene.

    If shuirou slaps her, this matter will not be solved so easily. If the person who hit them is herself, she is not afraid of anything. She just doesn''t want to involve shuirou.

    It has nothing to do with how she can do such a big thing, because it has nothing to do with her.

    But shuirou''s motivation to hit people is seen by Li Shuer. No one in the world dares to hit her! She immediately slapped qiurou''s face while an Jin and shuirou didn''t pay attention.

    Shuirou was beaten at that time. She didn''t think they would start before they started.

    An Jin was also surprised. Shuirou was beaten because she was very distressed. Just when she wanted to come forward to protect shuirou, Lu Xu and Li Shuer pulled her back.

    Seeing that the situation was bad, Li Tianyu had to rush out to protect them, but the boys behind him stopped him like they didn''t want to die, which made him very angry, but there was nothing he could do.

    Looking at the situation in the classroom, an Jin understood that all this must be Zhou Mingchen''s meaning. It seems that he is angry about the slap he slapped him.

    An Jin is still struggling. She is afraid that Wang Jiajia will hurt shuirou. After all, she really doesn''t want shuirou because she has been taught a lesson.

    But in fact, it seems that an Jin thinks too much. From beginning to end, their goal is to be alone with her.

    Li Shuer and Lu Xu had a tacit understanding to control her. Wang Jiajia just glanced at shuirou, who was retreating behind her, and walked straight towards an Jin.

    She looked at her face and was angry. She wanted to scratch her face. See how she seduced Zhou Mingchen and how she played the piano with jiwangchuan!

    Thinking of a smile from the corners of her mouth, Li Tianyu came straight to her. Li Tianyu wanted to stop her, but she couldn''t struggle. When she looked at shuirou again, she had collapsed on the ground with soft legs. She didn''t expect them to be so unreasonable.

    An Jin looked at Wang Jiajia walking closer and closer to herself, and the smile on her face. She was a little afraid. Can''t she revenge in this life and have to be disfigured!

    Thinking of Wang Jiajia''s courage, he dared to bully her in this classroom! If there is no Zhou Mingchen behind her, she really doesn''t believe this evil!

    "Wang Jiajia, what are you doing! This is at school!" Fortunately, her mouth has not been blocked, and she can condemn her with indignation.

    But at this time, Wang Jiajia didn''t hear any big truth. Now she just wanted to destroy an Jin''s annoying face.

    Looking at her getting closer and closer to herself, she is not only struggling, but Li Tianyu is also struggling. He doesn''t want to see an Jin bullied, but the people who stopped him seem to have been brainwashed and refuse to give up one after another.

    An Jin panicked. "Help! Somebody!" She shouted loudly, but Wang Jiajia was not afraid at all. She smiled coldly and didn''t stop her pace.

    An Jin lost her heart. She had no other feelings except hate. She thought her face would be badly hurt, but with the door slammed open, she knew she was saved!

    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Dear readers, we are sorry for the inconvenience caused by the recent server jam.

    Colleagues in the technology department are already making server adjustments. Today, they will pay some compensation to each recharge user to show their gratitude.

    I also hope you will understand and thank you for your support.

 Chapter 49

    Wang LuoHeng stood at the door and looked at the group angrily, "what are you doing!" He asked angrily, which surprised everyone.

    They had no choice but to stop Li Tianyu and ignore the matter. They thought Wang Jiajia and his party were just showing off their tongue, but they didn''t want to become the current situation.

    They didn''t want to see an Jin bullied by them. They were relieved to see Wang LuoHeng coming.

    Wang LuoHeng didn''t care what the people were doing or which side they were on. He walked straight into them, "Wang Jiajia! Do you know what you''re doing!"

    Watching Lu Xu and Li shu''er put an Jin up, Wang Jiajia was walking towards her. Wang LuoHeng guessed that she would be bad for an Jin.

    Wang Jiajia looked back and saw that it was Wang LuoHeng. They didn''t feel panic. They knew something about Wang LuoHeng and believed that he wouldn''t do it to themselves.

    Lu Xu looked at Wang LuoHeng with disdain. "Oh, dare to be affectionate is to help an Jin intercede. This stopped Li Tianyu and Wang LuoHeng. Ha ha, an Jin, you have so many men!"

    She deliberately said what she said was very ugly. She just wanted Wang LuoHeng to step back, because the next picture would make him very angry.

    "Bah! Let go of me! Or don''t blame me for being rude!" An Jin was completely angered by them. She struggled hard. Fortunately, Lu Xu was distracted and didn''t use too much force to hold her hand, which made her free.

    She quickly picked up shuirou, who was paralyzed behind Wang Jiajia, and drove behind Wang LuoHeng. At this time, maybe only he could save himself.

    Lu Xu was annoyed and let her run away, but looking at Wang LuoHeng with his eyes closed, she didn''t worry, "Oh, don''t think Wang LuoHeng will let you go if he comes! Don''t dream!"

    Wang LuoHeng knew that they obviously didn''t see themselves in the eye, and his anger was even greater. "Wang Jiajia! Can''t you hear what I said?"

    He also roared, but everyone really ignored him. Wang Jiajia looked at him and smiled coldly, "Wang LuoHeng, I advise you to mind your own business! Lest you regret!"

    She had already seen an Jin unhappy. Naturally, she didn''t want Wang LuoHeng to come out and interrupt him. Today, she lost her mind and didn''t think about the consequences. She just wanted to hurt her.

    When Wang LuoHeng heard her so stubborn words, he couldn''t believe it. "I regret it? You hurt people maliciously. Do you know it''s a crime?"

    If he hadn''t heard the voice in the classroom when he went to the classroom, he might have missed the scene.

    He didn''t know what was wrong at that time. When he passed an Jin classroom, he naturally slowed down, which was the only way to discover the incident.

    Wang Jiajia is obviously no different from being crazy. She has a chance to teach an Jin a lesson today. If she doesn''t cherish it, she won''t know when to go in the future.

    She glanced at him coldly and was very unhappy. "Don''t mention the law to us! I tell you that an Jin not only offended us, but also offended a person she shouldn''t offend. I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to save her."

    When it comes to this person who should not be offended, Wang Jiajia is quite proud. It is precisely because of the support of that person that she dares to be so presumptuous.

    Lu Xu was also proud and echoed her words, "yes! There are people behind us, so we''re not afraid of you!"

    An Jin listened to their complacency and was naturally very dissatisfied. She couldn''t know better. Who else could it be if Zhou Mingchen could make such a big noise?

    She just thought he was hateful. She slapped him. Is it necessary to make a big fuss! She thought and sneered, which is worthy of his style!

    "The person behind you is nothing more than Zhou Mingchen! You never thought that if you are greedy for a lawsuit, he may be able to get you out in a word. If the police deal with it very seriously, do you think Zhou Mingchen will be busy for you?"

    She looked at Wang Jiajia and said indifferently. She couldn''t understand Zhou Mingchen any more. How could he work for people who are so afraid of trouble?

    I''m afraid that if something happens to Anxin, he''ll just make a symbolic pass. As for helping her, he won''t be so interested.

    Wang Jiajia and his party were obviously brainwashed by Zhou Mingchen. Not only were they not moved by her words, but they were angry. "What are you talking about? I tell you that Mingchen in this classroom has already said hello. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for you to go today."

    Lu Xu talked about this and looked proud, as if Zhou Mingchen had done it for her. An Jin really didn''t know where she came from.

    Even if Zhou Mingchen specially arranged it, she will protect herself even if she goes out today. It''s a big deal to disturb an Sicheng and let him save herself.

    After all, he is still a chess piece for him, and he won''t give up easily.

    Seeing that an Jin didn''t speak, Lu Xu thought she was afraid. Even if Wang LuoHeng came, he couldn''t control them!, "It''s your daughter''s fault that you don''t want to offend him. You really don''t want to offend him!"

    She remembered that when Zhou Mingchen found them and asked them to teach an Jin a lesson, the expression on his face was gloomy and terrible. They all knew that if Zhou Mingchen was a girl, he would have started by himself.

    But now he wants to think about the family''s affairs. He can''t blindly follow his temperament. Naturally, he also wants to do his own behavior well to avoid being discussed and lose the face of the Zhou family.

    When it comes to offending Zhou Mingchen, an Jin smiles. Maybe it was her fault in her previous life. She has been following Zhou Mingchen behind to be humiliated, but today she will never give him a good face again!

    She didn''t provoke him from the beginning. She always stepped aside when she saw him, but she was still involved with her because of all kinds of things.

    Thinking, she smiled coldly, "Oh, I not only have the courage to offend him, but also have the courage to beat him! Why, do you want to have a try?" Although many teachers were influenced by Zhou Mingchen and only listened to him, she had a great temper and couldn''t bear it.

    This made Wang Jiajia a little angry. An Jin obviously didn''t pay attention to them and Zhou Mingchen. She glared at Lu Xu and Li Shuer, deliberately blaming them for not being able to catch anyone.

    Lu Xu was wronged. If an Jinli wasn''t too angry, she wouldn''t let her break free. She turned Wang Jiajia''s blame into anger and looked at an Jin in front of Wang LuoHeng. "An Jin, it''s hard to say when death is coming!"

    She felt that now that this thing had happened, everyone was warned by Zhou Mingchen. Naturally, they would not betray him. Today, I was afraid it was wrong. She could only take advantage of today''s opportunity to teach her a lesson.

 Chapter 50

    She looked at her, and suddenly a smile rose from the corner of her mouth, full of ghost ideas. "If you follow us and become our toys, I can let you go! But if you don''t obey, don''t blame us for being rude."

    She seems to have been imagining an Jin''s obedience to them. It must be very gratifying. Maybe not only Zhou Mingchen will praise them, but also an Xin will reward them.

    Listening to Lu Xu''s, an Jin sniffed with disdain. She looked up and down at Lu Xu with disdain and disgust on her face, "are you dreaming?"

    The coldness of her words made everyone present take a breath. I didn''t want an Jin to be such a tough person.

    Lu Xu was still holding on. Although she was pale, her words were full of challenges. "Just try if you don''t dream!"

    Wang LuoHeng has been watching them fight behind her. For him, as long as he doesn''t let an Jin get hurt, but listening to the general idea of their conversation, he also understands that all this is the ghost made by Zhou Mingchen!

    "What''s going on?" He also wondered what an Jin had done to make Zhou Mingchen so angry. Of course, he was just curious and didn''t want to be fair and see who was right and who was wrong.

    An Jin looked back at him, and then looked at Wang Jiajia and them. They didn''t speak. Obviously, they were also wondering about this problem. When Zhou Mingchen found them, he just looked angry and didn''t explain why he wanted to teach her a lesson.

    When it comes to the reason, an Jin burst out laughing, and everyone was puzzled.

    "It''s just because he was the one who put me in the toilet last time. I slapped him." What she said was very understatement, as if beating Zhou Mingchen was a very small thing.

    After hearing this, Wang LuoHeng''s face became happy. He thought it was a big event. It was Zhou Mingchen who was angry but slapped her. Then he invited someone to clean her up!

    Wang Jiajia could not believe that she was so brave, but it was not time to praise her. After all, they came to vent their anger, whether for Zhou Mingchen or for themselves.

    "An Jin, don''t talk about this. I tell you, as long as you are obedient, I can let you go today." They obviously didn''t pay attention to Wang LuoHeng, and their words were very rogue.

    Wang LuoHeng looked at all this coldly and didn''t say anything. Wang Jiajia said that they were also girls. Unlike Zhou Mingchen, he would bully girls.

    He also knew that an Jin had long been different from before, but seemed to be a different person. He could see that she had solved such a thing, but there was no one behind her to cheer her up.

    Although shuirou defended her against injustice, where had she experienced such a thing? The rigid attitude of Wang Jiajia and his party frightened her and softened her.

    An Jin didn''t think so. He just felt that they were not only brave, but also didn''t even think with their brains. "Oh, the students of Chenguang are toys that can be bullied at will in Zhou Mingchen''s heart?"

    She pushed all this on Zhou Mingchen and indirectly said that he was not Zhou Mingchen, but she thought they would oppose what she said, but the words from Li Shuer''s mouth made her feel a little incredible.

    "It can be said that, for example, what''s the difference between you and toys now? You don''t have to beg for mercy with us!" She looked at her proudly.

    Listening to her words, Wang Jiajia listened to her heart. She didn''t want Zhou Mingchen to be accused like this.

    An Jin smiled when he saw that Li shu''er had fallen into his trap. "Ha ha, what''s the difference between you and toys? It seems that the students of Chenguang middle school are just like this."

    She scolded herself as Zhou Mingchen''s toy through Li Shuer, and scolded her in turn, which made Wang LuoHeng feel more interesting. He thought an Jin would be very vulnerable and let them bully, but it seems that no one can take advantage of it.

    Even if Zhou Mingchen arranged many people, they still didn''t do it easily because they were here. They were just fighting with each other.

    Li Shuer suddenly understood the meaning of an Jin''s words, and immediately blushed and scolded, "an Jin! You''re tough!" She said she was about to rush over and hit her. An Jin retreated behind her and avoided her.

    At this time, shuirou saw that others bullied an Jin to the door. Although she was a little afraid, she stood up for her friends, "Li Shuer, I told you not to mess around!" She protected an Jin behind her and said solemnly.

    An Jin is a little moved. Shui Rou can stand up and speak for herself under such circumstances. She really feels that this friend is not staggered.

    Li shu''er was about to refute her, and an Jin said, "what I said is the truth. Do you think your current behavior is what an aristocratic student should do?"

    Listening to an Jin''s solemn words, Li Shuer and his party only felt angry. They also knew that their actions were damaging their identity, but for what Zhou Mingchen told them, they should also be to please an Xin and Wang Qingyuan. They didn''t care so much.

    "An Jin, stop talking hard! I tell you, you''re finished today!" Li shu''er looked at her, extremely angry, but an Jin was not angry. She looked at them with no fear.

    She put her hands around her arms and despised her eyes. "Li Shuer! Have you forgotten your identity?" Although Li Shuer has Zhou Mingchen behind him, what about it? Now, in terms of the ranking of family background, an Jin''s family is still far bigger than Li Shu''s family.

    She can challenge herself so boldly, but she just wants to please those people. An Jin can''t understand it better.

    Li shu''er smiled coldly. What identity? They really can''t compare with an Jin''s family, but an Jin is just an unpopular purpose. How much can they cause?

    "Don''t talk with your identity. Will your family take care of you? I''m afraid Anxin will take care of you more. I think no one cares even if you die outside?" Li Shuer smiled at Lu Xu and Wang Jiajia and motioned to move back to the first game.

    An Jin only felt that she didn''t have a brain. "Your IQ can only spend money to enter this school. Don''t be spoiled? You know, I''m the daughter of an zhengwife. If my father knows that I''ve been bullied, he doesn''t care what it''s like? Please talk more with a brain!"

    What an Jin said was true. When Li Shuer reacted, she was not angry. She stretched out her hand to take the book on one side and smashed it at her. Wang LuoHeng responded very quickly and caught it.

    "Li Shuer, don''t go too far! I tell you, it''s not over! Don''t be angry, an Jin. I''ll give you justice." Wang LuoHeng''s eyes were also gloomy and terrible. Everyone dared not stop him and let him go out with an Jin.

 Chapter 51

    Ji Qinchuan was still touching the keys of the piano teacher. He listened to someone talking outside the classroom, "it''s said that an Jin and someone are pinching up! Go and have a look!"

    "What, I heard that Wang Jiajia and others were in her trouble. I don''t know what''s going on now!"

    "It''s not because Wang Jiajia has Zhou Mingchen behind her, otherwise you think she has such courage?"

    These conversations made him frown. Ignoring the piano, he quickly got up and ran to an Jin''s classroom. He didn''t want her to be hurt.

    When he came to the classroom, apart from an Jin''s messy desk, it seemed that nothing had happened. Everyone should read and continue to gossip.

    He looked around and didn''t see an Jin''s figure, which made him a little worried. He was really worried about her.

    Looking at Wang Jiajia, Lu Xu and others, they were unhappy and immersed in the anger that Wang LuoHeng took an Jin away.

    This made him very dissatisfied. Zhou Mingchen was so presumptuous because of his prominent family background. He knew that the Zhou family was worthless in his eyes!

    He grabbed a boy at random and asked anxiously, "where has an Jin gone?"

    Naturally, the boy knew him and was a little timid at that time. After all, he was also involved in blocking Li Tianyu from helping an Jin. When he asked about an Jin, he was naturally afraid that he would trouble himself.

    "She... She was... Taken away by... Wang LuoHeng..." he stammered a little, obviously frightened by Ji Qinchuan.

    He also heard the name Wang LuoHeng. He didn''t know what had happened since he got to know an Jin, so he inquired about her friends all over.

    In addition, Wang LuoHeng is not an ordinary person and his family background is not simple, so he is even more impressed. Thinking that an Jin was taken away by him first, Ji forgets Chuan''s expression on his face becomes very ugly.

    For a time, the bullying of an Jin by Wang Jiajia and others spread all over the school. The headmaster and other leaders didn''t want to intervene in the matter, so they thought it was children''s fun. However, the above orders had to make them look directly at the matter.

    Still in the classroom, the principal and others suddenly came in, "who is Wang Jiajia, Lu Xu and Li Shuer?" He looked very serious and stared at the crowd.

    Wang Jiajia was still fighting with Lu Xu. Suddenly he heard reading his name and hurriedly turned back, "it''s me. What''s the matter, headmaster?"

    She didn''t know she was in trouble, and her face was still smiling.

    The headmaster was not moved by her smile, and his face remained indifferent. "You guys come to the office with me."

    This made them a little stunned. They looked at the headmaster''s expression and didn''t seem to be joking. Then they got up and went with them.

    These days, Wang Jiajia and others have not been to the school since they were taken away by the headmaster. The headmaster also commented on this matter many times at the meeting. Due to Zhou Mingchen''s face, he also stopped.

    This makes Anxin feel uneasy. It seems that things are getting bigger and bigger and are not under her control. I thought things would calm down in these days, but it''s not as she thought.

    After thinking for several times, she still came to Zhou Mingchen. "Mingchen, Wang Jiajia, they never came back after being called away by the headmaster, and it seems that the matter is getting more and more serious. Can you hold her down?"

    Her tearful eyes whirled and seemed very distressing in front of the public. Zhou Mingchen naturally couldn''t bear it. He took her to his arms and wiped away the tears for her.

    His face was also dignified, but his eyes looked at Anxin with a slight tenderness, "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it."

    With his words, Anxin was relieved. They held each other for a long time. Anxin walked towards her classroom.

    In the principal''s office, the principal was not surprised by the sudden arrival of Zhou Mingchen, but let him sit down.

    He had expected that he would come. It was only a matter of time.

    "Headmaster, the purpose of my coming here, I don''t think I need to say it?" He looked at him coldly, full of impatience.

    If it weren''t for Anxin''s trust, he would be impatient to come to the headmaster''s office.

    The headmaster put down his newspaper, held his glasses and looked at him, "of course I guessed. He took several people away from the classroom and didn''t let them appear in the classroom again. I think everyone will be curious." His tone was very flat, as if he were chatting with an old friend.

    Zhou Mingchen suddenly raised his indifferent eyes and looked at him, "don''t even give me an explanation? My purpose today is also simple. Press this matter down."

    He relied on the Zhou family as a shareholder of the school and helped the principal many times, so he was a little presumptuous. Earlier, the principal couldn''t stand his arrogance, but he was tolerant for the sake of the Zhou family.

    What Zhou Mingchen did today, the headmaster was a little embarrassed. If he had done something else, he would have promised him, or he would have pressed him down, but now things are not ordinary.

    He sighed and looked helpless. "This matter has not only made a big noise in the school, but also alerted the government! The Ji family has also joined in this matter and is ready to severely punish them."

    This made Zhou Mingchen frown. He didn''t know that it was just such a small matter in his opinion, but it was so big, but he promised an Xin to deal with it, which made him a little embarrassed.

    "As for?" He said coldly that he understood that these things were caused by himself. Wang Jiajia and his party promised to make a double for themselves, which was taken away.

    What he didn''t know was that if the principal didn''t look at the face of the Zhou family, even he would be dealt with seriously.

    "Now the processing results have come out. I just haven''t announced it yet. It can be regarded as a face for you." He didn''t know that if Wang Jiajia and others could have such a bold son, it must be Zhou Mingchen behind him.

    This made Zhou Mingchen a little angry, "what result!" He urgently wants to know how to deal with the result!

    The headmaster knew Zhou Mingchen''s temperament. Although he was afraid of getting angry, he still had to open his mouth and tell him, "because the behavior of Wang Jiajia and his party has seriously disturbed the campus order, the government decided to dismiss him!"

    Hearing this answer, Zhou Mingchen immediately patted the table and got up, "what do you mean!" In his opinion, the headmaster was clearly against him.

    He clearly knows whether those people are arranged by himself or give them such treatment results. How can he be satisfied.

    The headmaster was also angry by his disrespectful action, and immediately ignored his Zhou family''s face. "Zhou Mingchen, what are you doing here? This is decided by the government and the Ji family together! You have the ability to go to the government and the Ji family! I don''t have the ability to help you do anything!"

    The headmaster was also angry, which made Zhou Mingchen know some propriety, but his anger was still extremely large. Seeing that it was useless to stay here, he slammed the door angrily.

 Chapter 52

    Wang Jiajia''s affairs can''t be solved. Zhou Mingchen doesn''t care very much. He''s angry now. He doesn''t know what''s good about an Jinjia. He can let the Wang family and the Ji family help together.

    Thinking about what the headmaster said, he wouldn''t fight anywhere. If he hadn''t come forward this time, there might be others who were taken away!

    The more he thought, the more angry he was. However, he went straight to an Jin''s classroom. An Xin saw Zhou Mingchen coming and hurried forward to hug him.

    He didn''t have much thought and was tired of being crooked with an Xin now. He took out her hand and walked towards an Jin. He took out the pen she was still writing and looked at her angrily, "an Jin, what ability do you have to let the Wang family and the Ji family help you?"

    It seems to be an ordinary question, but the tone is full of irony, which also makes an Jin feel sick.

    She also looked up at him, and the anger in her eyes was no less than half that of him. "Zhou Mingchen, are you finished? First ask your minions to trouble me, and now I show up in person?"

    She had great opinions on the last incident. Naturally, she hated him, but she would rather not ask for this statement than go to him.

    Today, he came to the door. Naturally, she can''t be cowardly! Zhou Mingchen didn''t expect her to have such a big reaction. He was completely different from before. He froze for a while and didn''t change his anger.

    "Oh, how are you? Were you happy last time?" He didn''t know why. He was happy to see an Jin angry.

    Looking at this picture, an Xin on one side obviously forgot that Zhou Mingchen pushed her away just now. For her, as long as the people who came to trouble an Jin were her friends, she was watching the excitement.

    An Jin didn''t arouse great anger by his words. She just sneered, "Oh, it''s natural to be happy to know their current situation."

    Zhou Mingchen was speechless by her words. He had come to question her about it, but she said it so easily. He only felt humiliated.

    An Jin also listened to what Shui Rou said. Shui Rou also has a hobby of gossip. Seeing that Wang Jiajia and her classmates have never come back since they were taken away by the headmaster, she went to investigate thoroughly and learned that they were severely punished and should be dismissed.

    Moreover, the Wang family and the Ji family are mainly involved in this matter. Otherwise, the headmaster will not have the courage to offend the Zhou family again.

    She also knew that the so-called Wang family and Ji family were just Wang LuoHeng and Ji forgetting Chuan. She was moved to think of this. At least she was protected.

    Anxin was a little puzzled about Anxin''s words. "What''s their situation now?" She really didn''t know that she wanted Zhou Mingchen to come forward, but he didn''t give himself an answer, so that she blurted out when she heard an Jin''s words.

    An Jin glanced at her coldly. She saw an Xin''s face with a serious and nervous expression, and wanted to know how to deal with it.

    An Jin smiled. "You don''t know what happened? It''s a joke. I''m afraid your Mingchen can''t keep them this time."

    Her eyes were full of ridicule and disdain. Anxin was afraid. She hurried to Zhou Mingchen and asked anxiously, "Mingchen, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with them?"

    If she hadn''t been able to contact them these days, she wouldn''t be so anxious.

    Zhou Mingchen wanted to hide from an Xin for a while, which was shaken out by an Jin. He had to make it clear, "they are facing the punishment of being fired now, and I can''t help them."

    This surprised her. She was there at that time. She couldn''t believe that an Jin could have such a great ability.

    She was angry and hated. She wanted to slap an Jin recklessly, but Zhou Mingchen was still here. He couldn''t let her see his naughty side.

    Zhou Mingchen stared at her and didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, he wasn''t so angry. Instead, he seemed to have different feelings for her.

    He did not continue to argue with her, but looked at her for a long time. An Jin was not at all happy that he stared at her, but felt a trace of resistance nausea.

    An Xin was angry at this scene. She hurriedly took Mingchen''s arm last week and pulled him into reality. "Mingchen, what should I do?"

    She is still worried about Wang Jiajia and their affairs. Anyway, they are also to vent their anger. In addition, Wang Jiajia is Wang Qingyuan''s cousin, so she always has to explain to her.

    At this time, Zhou Mingchen was also very upset. There was nothing he could do about it. He pulled her down again by holding her hand and looked at her indifference. "I have no way but to follow them."

    When he finished, he went straight out and left Anxin stamping her feet in the original atmosphere. Shuirou saw this scene very much.

    All along, an Xin has always looked like she is superior. She only knows to bully an Jin. An Jin is of high quality and doesn''t have the same knowledge as her, but she can advance every inch. She has long been used to her.

    An Xin immediately picked up her schoolbag and rushed out of the classroom. There was a constant sigh in the classroom, but an Jin still did his own thing as if nothing had happened.

    "Mom! Anjin, that bitch!" As soon as she entered the house, Lu Qing, who was drinking afternoon tea in the garden, listened to her cry and hurried over.

    Looking at Anxin''s anger, she really didn''t know what had happened, "what''s the matter? So angry?"

    Lu Qing inquired while holding tea for her to get angry.

    Anxin swallowed the cup of tea in one gulp, as if she was really pouring out her anger. "Damn Anjin, I don''t know what means to let the Wang family and the Ji family work together to expel Wang Jiajia and others!"

    It is reasonable to say that noble schools like this will not expel people easily, because everyone who comes here to study has certain conditions at home, and this time, even Zhou Mingchen can''t save it. She just thinks it''s really serious.

    Moreover, it also made her angry. They just messed up her desk a little. It''s unfair to face such punishment.

    And she obviously felt Zhou Mingchen''s displeasure for herself, which is also a reason for her anger. For her, all this is because of an Jin!

    Lu Qing was also a little surprised. Although she didn''t know what happened, she felt it was not simple when she heard that the Wang family and the Ji family helped her together.

    She patted Anxin on the shoulder and comforted, "don''t be angry. I''ll have her when your father comes back in the evening!"

    She suddenly lifted the corners of her mouth, and her smile made people feel terrible. Now even if Ann Jin has help, what happens? As long as her image is destroyed in front of an Sicheng, everything is not a problem.

    An Sicheng listened to Lu Qing''s words. Thinking of these, an Xin immediately felt very happy.

 Chapter 53

    In the evening, the atmosphere on the dinner table was very quiet. An Jin vaguely felt that an Xin would leave angrily today and something would definitely happen.

    Half of the meal was known. Is it so quiet? An Jingang just felt a trace of pleasure, and Lu Qing''s voice came, "an Jin, I heard your classmates say you embarrassed your classmates in the class?"

    This made an Jin, who was still eating, freeze. She looked up in the direction of an Sicheng. He had eaten well. When he heard this, he also put down his dishes and chopsticks and stared at her.

    Originally, this is not a big deal. An Xin has done more to bully her classmates, but she hasn''t done anything yet. It''s just that this comes from Lu Qing''s mouth, which makes an Sicheng pay some attention.

    An Jin pretends to be relaxed. Of course, she knows that the classmate in Lu Qing''s mouth refers to an Xin. "Aunt, I didn''t bully my classmate. My classmate may be crazy, so she framed me."

    Suddenly, an Xin''s face turned red. She bit her teeth and was angry. An Jin dared to call her crazy!

    Lu Qing also froze for a few seconds. She didn''t want an Jin to answer like this. An Jin was glad that her words hadn''t angered an Sicheng.

    "How can an Jin talk? How can she scold her classmates for being crazy? My aunt doesn''t mean to blame you. My aunt knows that those people must have provoked you first and you bullied them, right?"

    An Jin sneered in her heart. Her words were so good that people thought she was caring about an Jin and persuading her, but they didn''t know that she had guessed Lu Qing''s tricks for a long time.

    She smiled and pretended to thank her for her concern. "Thank you for your concern. Aunt still cares more about Anxin. She bullies more people at school."

    "An Jin!" At that time, Anxin fell heavily off her chopsticks and looked at her coldly.

    Seeing the smell of gunpowder on the table getting stronger and stronger, an Sicheng couldn''t hold back, "an Jin, what are you fooling around about!" An Jin knows that an Sicheng must be targeting himself again without thinking.

    She was also brave. She looked at him without a trace of regret. "I''m fooling around? Who started this topic?"

    Mingming had a good meal and was suddenly disturbed by Lu Qing. She was still angry, but an Sicheng obviously looked deeply fascinated by her and spoke for her everywhere.

    Seeing that an Jin doesn''t give face like this, Lu Qing''s tears are shaky and will come out. If an Sicheng lets go, he''s afraid he''ll hurt Lu Qing''s heart.

    He immediately patted the table and looked at her coldly, "an Jin! You''re getting bolder and bolder!" The words were full of dangerous atmosphere, and an Jin realized that ANSI was really angry.

    Lu Qing saw such a situation, and hypocritically opened her mouth to stop, "Sicheng, don''t be angry, the child is not sensible."

    An Jin only felt ridiculous when she listened to her persuasion. She was not talking for herself. It was obviously to arouse an Sicheng''s anger.

    Sure enough, an Sicheng stood up and glared at an Jin. Today he must explain to Lu Qing''s mother and daughter.

    An Jin didn''t want to be punished like this. She clearly didn''t do anything wrong, but an Sicheng was angry because of Lu Qing.

    "Dad, I told you, it''s none of my business, and it was handled by the Wang family and the Ji family together. I don''t know anything."

    She also looked at an Sicheng very seriously. An Sicheng had thought that if an Jin answered back, he would give her family law to serve, but he was surprised and happy to hear her answer.

    "Well, that''s it. No one can talk about it anymore." He also wanted an Jin to hook up with Ji qiechuan. Originally, he knew Ji qiechuan a little. He was nothing more than an inhumane guy, let alone let him fall in love with women.

    Thinking that the Ji family and the Wang family have spent so much time for an Jin, an Sicheng is a little happy. Her daughter seems to be a good chip.

    In the room, Lu Qing took advantage of an Sicheng''s bath and hurried to an Xin''s room. At that time, an Xin was still angry about what happened at the dinner table.

    Originally, I thought Lu Qing would be very useful and would surely let an Jin eat in front of an Sicheng, but she also saw an Sicheng''s reaction.

    Now for an Sicheng, what he wants is power and financial resources, and Zhou Mingchen, Ji qiechuan and the children of the Wang family are obviously his last chips.

    "You''ve seen your father''s reaction, too. You need to cheer! Now for him, whoever can bring benefits to him is a good daughter! You also know that the Wang family and the Ji family are helping her, which is obviously just their son helping her."

    She took advantage of this gap to express her views. She didn''t want her daughter to be despised by an Sicheng because she was good for nothing.

    She noticed just now that an Sicheng was still very angry and had his own views and emotions about this matter, but when he heard that the Wang family and the Ji family had helped her, he hid his anger at once.

    Anxin nodded. How could she not know? Now for her, the biggest threat is an Jin! Of course she can''t make her feel better.

    Thinking of the Ji family and the Wang family, Lu Qing fell into thinking again. After half a sound, she regained her consciousness and said to an Xin, "you must not let an Jin find a strong supporter, or you will ask for the shares back at that time! You must pay attention to her relationship with the Ji family and the Wang family''s son!"

    Now for them, the power of the Ji family is surprisingly large, which can''t even compare with the Zhou family. At that time, an Sicheng changed Zhou Mingchen''s marriage to an Xin and said to let an Jin grasp Ji forgetting Chuan. He knew that this possibility was very small, but also to give him a reason to let Zhou Mingchen be at ease with an Xin.

    Why doesn''t an Jin know what he''s up to? Naturally, she also said ha ha and didn''t think she was really going to hook up with Ji forget Chuan.

    This time, Wang LuoHeng gave her help. She knew it for a long time. After all, the feelings of their classmates since high school had always existed, but Ji Qichuan''s help made her a little confused.

    He is just her senior. Although they are friends, they have little contact with each other. His help this time really surprised her.

    Fortunately, it was their help that made her vomit. Second, in the face of an Sicheng''s questioning, she also had an umbrella. Third, it was because of their help that Zhou Mingchen and an Xin were not lightly angry.

    Lu Qing thinks more. After all, she has to prepare for her future life. Now their relationship with an Jin is incompatible, and she doesn''t want to rely on her in the future.

    Besides, an Jin also hates them to the bone. They can''t be reconciled as before. They have to make plans for their own future.

 Chapter 54

    An Sicheng is still imagining that if an Jin takes the boy of the Ji family and an Xin marries Zhou Mingchen, all this can bring him a lot of benefits.

    Thinking of this, he could not help feeling a little complacent, as if all the interests had been in his own hands.

    The conversation between Lu Qing and an Xin was just heard by an Jin, and her fist was pulled tighter!

    Lu Qing is right. What she needs now is a strong supporter. An Sicheng can''t count on it. His ambition is amazing. In addition, with Lu Qing''s mother and daughter, her odds of winning are really small.

    "Mom, don''t you still have an inheritance share? Go and see how to distribute it. This thing must not be known to an Jin." Anxin said to Lu Qing as if she remembered something.

    Lu Qing patted her thigh and responded, "yes! I''ve always forgotten this thing. Naturally, an Jin can''t know that the legacy shares must be good to her. Wait for me to ask your father."

    As soon as Lu Qing''s words fell, he only listened to the footsteps coming towards the door. An Jin hurried to his room.

    Lu Qing opened the door and felt something strange, but she didn''t find anything and didn''t care. She walked towards the study.

    Although an Jin returned to the room, she didn''t close the door tightly. She knew that at this time, Lu Qing would go to the study to find an Sicheng. She also wanted to know how to distribute the inheritance shares and why an Sicheng had never mentioned it to her!

    "Sicheng, are you tired?" She opened the door of the study, went straight to an Sicheng and gently massaged his shoulder.

    This makes him very comfortable. He is tired from work. He is really happy to have such a virtuous wife.

    After chatting for a while, Lu Qing couldn''t restrain herself. "Sicheng, I remember there was still a distribution of inheritance shares at the beginning. Can you show me?"

    She finally got to the point, which also relieved an Jin who was careful outside the door. She kept looking around to avoid someone passing by.

    An Sicheng''s happy face suddenly became serious, "Why are you asking?" He looked up at Lu Qing standing behind him with a positive face.

    Lu Qing was also frightened by the change of his face, but she calmed down and pretended to be calm and asked, "I''m just asking, after all, I''m a family."

    She knew that the inheritance shares had nothing to do with their mother and daughter, but she still wanted to know how many shares Ann Jinna could have!

    If she holds more shares, she must not let her do what she wants. She will do something!

    She deliberately stressed the three words of the family, hoping that he would not be so defensive.

    An Sicheng was serious, but he didn''t lose his temper at random. "I''ve locked all the documents in the safe. It''s inconvenient to take them. Just know that I won''t treat you badly."

    He patted Lu Qing on the shoulder to reassure her that for him, he would not take out these shares now. He had to rely on these shares to gain a foothold in major business circles and crush various groups. If he took them out now, his company would be in danger.

    He didn''t worry about what would happen to Lu Qing. After all, these shares were left by an Jin''s dead mother. Naturally, he knew the virtue of an Jin''s mother and wouldn''t leave the shares to him.

    What else does Lu Qing want to say? An Sicheng has continued to work. He glanced at her who is still behind him and said coldly, "go out first."

    Lu Qing was helpless. She knew that an Sicheng still had concerns about herself. She really couldn''t figure it out. He had been with him for many years, and he was still so defensive about himself.

    This inevitably made her a little angry, but she didn''t dare to make a mistake in front of an Sicheng, so she had to scold an Jin and her dead mother in her heart.

    When an Jin heard this, she quickly flashed over. She had heard what she wanted to hear. She had never heard about the legacy shares. In her previous life, she felt something was wrong, but she didn''t find out why.

    She thought that there must be something fishy in the shares, otherwise an Sicheng wouldn''t never mention it to her. Besides, the inheritance must be left by her mother, which naturally has nothing to do with Lu Qing.

    These days, the whole people''s Congress of an brocade has changed and become more affectionate, which makes an Sicheng obviously feel it.

    She didn''t really respect him so much, but only when she temporarily flattered an Sicheng would she let him relax his vigilance against her, because what she had to do next was really difficult and dangerous.

    "Dad, I went to school." When she went out, she said to an Sicheng, who was still eating breakfast, that she would not have been so sensible before.

    Now she seems so sensible and polite. She just wants an Sicheng to let go of her precautions. After all, at home, her relationship with Lu Qing''s mother and daughter is extremely bad. If she has a bad relationship with an Sicheng, she has no place at all in this family.

    An Sicheng was a little surprised and nodded gently, "HMM."

    After an Jin left, he looked at Lu Qing downstairs and said, "I feel that an Jin has changed a lot recently." He read the report while having breakfast.

    Lu Qing doesn''t think so. Isn''t it that she pays attention to politeness in front of him? Her tone was a little unhappy. "What has changed?"

    He casually picked up the teacup in front of him and slowly tasted it. "It has become more polite. Where did you greet me when you went out?"

    Seeing the father daughter relationship gradually warming up, he was naturally very satisfied. After all, he still had to rely on an Jin to get in touch with the Ji family. If his relationship with an Jin was too rigid, I''m afraid he wouldn''t get it.

    Listening to an Sicheng praising an Jin, Lu Qing couldn''t listen, "Oh, don''t think about it. I''m not sure she has other purposes to please you like this."

    She doesn''t want an Sicheng''s attitude towards an Jin to change, otherwise their mother and daughter have no status.

    An Sicheng didn''t speak again, and he already had the answer in his heart.

    For him, his family is not the most important for a long time. The most important thing is his interests. An Jin can bring him too much. He still has a trace of father''s responsibility for her, mainly because the Song family is still there, and he dare not neglect it.

    The Song family''s company hasn''t completely fallen into his own hands. Naturally, he can''t treat an Jin badly. Besides, he also wants to get the Ji family''s assets by an Jin.

    An JINZI is not bad. The reason why he gave Zhou Mingchen to an Xin is that Zhou Mingchen''s disgust with an Jin is obvious, and he obviously likes an Xin. Of course, he won''t make other arrangements for what has been determined.

    As for an Jin, Ji forgets Chuan. Although he doesn''t have hope, there is also a trace of idea. Once he has the help of the two families, his company can be said to be booming

 Chapter 55

    An Jin''s mind has been thinking about the legacy shares these days. She knew in her previous life that an Sicheng has no feelings for her family at all. Even if she treats him well, it''s futile. It''s better to master the shares by herself and be not afraid of being bullied by others.

    In addition, in this life, she also felt that an Sicheng''s mind was not on her at all, let alone how to treat him well. All she did was just doing it. It didn''t exist to warm his heart.

    Lu Qing is still indifferent to her. Although she looks good, an Sicheng is not stupid. Naturally, she knows they can''t get along.

    But compared with an Jin and an Xin, he is more partial to an Xin. After all, the three of them are like a family, and an Jin is very much like the extra people.

    She thought of how she believed Lu Qing and an Xin''s words in her previous life, and then she came to the end. In this life, she wouldn''t be so stupid.

    When she got home on this day, she didn''t see Lu Qing and an Sicheng except that several servants were busy. Today, an Xin left school early. Now she doesn''t know where it is.

    She also painted a quiet, save to go home and stare at their mother and daughter. Before she asked where the family had gone, the housekeeper came to him.

    "Miss an Jin, the chairman took his wife and miss an Xin to the banquet. You may come back later today. Have dinner first." The housekeeper came up and said respectfully.

    Although the servants at home know that an Jin has no position, as the head of the family, an Sicheng naturally does not allow the servants to be out of proportion, big or small.

    So it''s good that there are no servants who have confused their identity in this home, which makes an Jin feel at ease.

    She nodded in response to the housekeeper, but she didn''t go to the restaurant, but went straight upstairs. The housekeeper didn''t understand what she was doing, so she had to step back and get busy with her own business.

    She went back to her room to have a rest. She didn''t want to eat yet. She was just thinking about when an Sicheng went so far. She used to take herself with her at the banquet, but now she doesn''t take herself with her at the banquet. She just felt ridiculous. But think about it, maybe it was also provoked by Lu Qing.

    Lu Qing is also afraid that taking an Jin will ruin an Xin''s future. Although an Xin and Zhou Mingchen have an engagement, her purpose is more than that.

    Although Zhou Mingchen''s family background is good, after all, the family has money and naturally has a high vision. Of course, she should take her daughter to attend these places. It''s not her mother who curses her daughter. If Zhou Mingchen doesn''t want her daughter, her daughter also has other places to settle.

    An Jin was also very comfortable. She not only tried to be quiet, but also suddenly thought of the documents locked in the safe by an Sicheng.

    Now that they are not at home, isn''t it her best next cell phone meeting? She remembered that the safe mentioned by ANN Sicheng was left by her mother.

    Originally, an Sicheng had some objections to the document at that time, but all this had nothing to do with him. Although he was unwilling to accept the inheritance shares, due to the face of the Song family, he had to put the document in the safe in front of everyone.

    The reason why an Sicheng is relieved is that although the inheritance shares are beneficial to an Jin, he can safely put the documents in the safe. He doesn''t know the password, and the Song family doesn''t know it. Now an Jin is still studying and can''t inherit it.

    At that time, if the Song family asks about it, he can also play a rogue and refuse to admit it. Moreover, now the Song family''s industry is much worse than before, as long as he plays a little tricks in it.

    An Jin sneaked into an Sicheng''s room while the servant didn''t notice. The safe was still in its original position. She remembered that it had been there a long time ago.

    She tried to open the safe with her mother''s birthday. The safe didn''t move. Fortunately, there was no other sound, which made her a little embarrassed. She didn''t seem to know the password.

    But there are few opportunities like today. She''d better unlock the password at one time.

    As soon as she gritted her teeth and entered her birthday, she thought she wouldn''t untie it, but the safe opened like this, and the documents in it appeared in front of her.

    She immediately burst into tears. Maybe only her mother and her grandfather could be so kind to her in this world.

    She quickly took out the document and read it carefully. It really didn''t look or know. She was surprised at the sight.

    A few words of the estate transfer were written on the cover, which was very eye-catching. She looked at the house property certificate. The name on the original house property certificate was song Qiao, which made her look at the house. It turned out that Lu Qing''s mother and daughter lived in their mother''s house!

    Since it was a transfer, she went to see the name of her successor. Originally, she thought that an Sicheng lived in the house because the house was transferred to him, but she was surprised to see her name written there.

    Suddenly, she missed her mother very much, but she was dead. Looking at these heritages, she couldn''t help shedding two lines of tears.

    A document with a will came into her eyes. She took a look at it. The contents widened her eyes. No wonder an Sicheng would shut up and don''t mention the will. I dare say that most of what he has now is his own!

    An Sicheng owns 20% of the shares of song group. She thought he bought them by himself, but his mother left them to him and he took them.

    In her will, her mother made it clear that when she was 20 years old, an Sicheng must hand over 20% of the shares of Song family that she kept for herself.

    Ten percent of them are song Qiao''s, and another ten percent are from her grandfather song Nansong after an Jin was born!

    She thought about it. Now his grandfather has only 10% of the shares, plus the shares he can get back, a total of 30%, while an Sicheng has 45% of the shares.

    Now it seems that she has no advantage, and 25% of the shares are scattered in the hands of small shareholders, which makes her frown.

    She silently put the documents back. Now she can''t act rashly. When she gets old, she will take all these back!

 Chapter 56

    "Students, our school celebration is coming. We have a program in our class." The class leader stood on the platform and smiled at them.

    Whenever this time comes, it is the most exciting time. Other classes scramble to sign up and want to make a scene on the school anniversary, but the Anjin class is silent, and no one wants to join the excitement.

    This made the class director a little embarrassed. She smiled again and released her embarrassment. "Students, I hope you can actively participate!"

    They still did what they should do. They ignored her. So did an Jin. She still bowed her head and wrote and drew on the paper. She didn''t want to take this opportunity to perform on the stage. Besides, she really didn''t have any talent.

    "Teacher! Let an Jin play the piano! She plays the piano very well!" Wang Qingyuan''s voice came, which made an Jin frown.

    Anxin didn''t know what the hell Wang Qingyuan was doing. "What are you doing?" She pinched her and asked in a low voice.

    Wang Qingyuan felt some pain when she was pinched. "Anxin, don''t worry. I''ve said hello to the piano club. You''ll know at that time." Anxin listened to her words and didn''t say anything. She looked at Anxin with disdain.

    Listening to someone''s recommendation, the class director seemed to have a step down, "I think this proposal is good. Classmate an Jin, you will perform in our class instead!" She smiled at an Jin, very gentle.

    An Jin was surprised. She didn''t want to play the piano. "Teacher, I can''t. I have a lot to do."

    "Classmate an Jin, don''t put off. The honor of the class depends on you. It''s so decided. I''ll report your name now." Despite her opposition, the class director smiled and wrote her name on the paper and filled in the registration information.

    This made an Jin a little bored, but shuirou turned back, some gloating, more happy, "an Jin, why do you say Wang Qingyuan would recommend you? Shouldn''t they fight for this opportunity to rise?" Shuirou said and secretly looked at Wang Qingyuan on the other side. She really didn''t understand what they thought.

    An Jin is tired enough. Looking at shuirou''s happy appearance, she is really not in the mood, "I don''t know what they think."

    She angrily tidied up her schoolbag and left the classroom. Since it has been decided that she will play the piano for the class, she can''t be cowardly.

    Fortunately, she also has a piano club to help her. She came directly to the club, but there is no one in the club now, and there is only one piano left there.

    Anyway, people were idle. She couldn''t help sitting in front of the piano and playing seriously.

    When she closed the song, applause broke out in an instant, which surprised her. She just wanted to play the piano, but I didn''t know when many people had come to the club office.

    This made her blush. "Hello, President, sister and elders." She quickly got up and said hello to them.

    Everyone was smiling and very happy. Just now, she really substituted them into the sound of the piano. They were naturally in a beautiful mood when they could hear such a beautiful sound of the piano.

    "An Jin, you play well." The president raised his eyebrows at him with a gentle face. He remembered her from the last time Ji Qichuan, the mysterious figure of their club, invited her to talk with four hands.

    The sudden praise made her very embarrassed, "president, don''t laugh at me."

    Naturally, the president was not joking. Obviously, an Jin had received excellent piano guidance before, otherwise she wouldn''t play the piano better than some seniors and sisters, "I''m serious, why did she come so early today?"

    Compared with her piano skills, he was more curious about how she appeared here today. She rarely came to the club. She came so early today.

    Speaking of meaning, an Jin was a little melancholy. "President, to be honest, I want you to help me this time."

    Hearing that an Jin had problems and asked them for help, the president was very enthusiastic, "well, you said, we will try our best."

    She was surprised by his reaction and expressed some gratitude. "Isn''t this Christmas coming soon, and the school day is also arranged on that day, so there will be literary and artistic activities. Our class sent me to perform the piano, but I''m a little rusty."

    She doesn''t like this kind of public activity, but there''s no way. It doesn''t matter whether Wang Qingyuan is harming her or helping her, or has other ideas. What she has to do now is to consult her predecessors and get ready for this activity.

    The president thought it was a big deal and was still worried about whether he could not help her. When he heard such a thing, he smiled, "well, I think you can win glory for the class. Don''t worry."

    Ann Jin''s own piano skill is great. The president also believes in her this performance.

    An Jin has never participated in activities like this. Naturally, she is still nervous. "I''m still a little worried, so let''s ask you."

    As for the piano performance, the president was still very good at it. Before the president could reply, the student sister on the side said, "I think the ordinary playing is a little monotonous. You can try to cooperate and talk with people with four hands."

    She is also extremely optimistic about an Jin. In the face of her good piano skill, she naturally doesn''t want to let her perform very ordinary. Of course, she should also show the charm of the piano.

    I''m not sure I can borrow her to perform this time. I can also add members to their piano club.

    Hearing the proposal of the elder sister, she quickly thought about it in her mind. Suddenly, she thought of the last time she played with Ji qiechuan with four hands. The effect was really good, but now where can she find someone to perform with her?

    I think she knows few people who can play the piano. Although she joined the piano club, she rarely appears. She just doesn''t like being too lively.

    She couldn''t find anyone to play with her, which was also her problem. She looked embarrassed. "Four hand play? But I can''t find anyone!"

    "An Jin, me and you! Give me more advice!" In her complaint, a clear voice came out from behind the crowd, and a big boy with glasses stood up.

    He was also very tall and handsome, giving people a feeling of sunshine. An Jin was stunned. She didn''t know the boy at all.

    When she was wondering, the president also said, "well, I think it''s OK. Li Junhua can play the piano." Li Junhua is really a sunny boy. Thinking that his cooperation with an Jin will bring her happiness, and his piano skill will not hold her back, he still looks forward to the results of their cooperation.

    Of course, an Jin is happy. She has no other ideas when she thanks the senior student who suddenly appears to help her. "OK, thank you, senior student Junhua!"

    In addition to smiling, she is grateful. This time, she doesn''t want to make a fool of herself. Since she represents the class, he must perform well.

    "Nothing." Li Junhua didn''t care. He was moved by her piano skill. When he heard that she needed people to play with four hands, he felt that he didn''t play badly. Then he stood up and wanted to play with her.

 Chapter 57

    An Jin has been working hard to prepare for the performance of the school day. Because the class time is different, she can''t always cooperate with Li Junhua perfectly.

    Fortunately, Li Junhua''s level is not bad. Although the two rarely cooperate with four handed ammunition together, he can also cooperate with her perfectly.

    Ji qiechuan didn''t know where to find out. An Jin was going to participate in the school celebration literary and artistic program and still played with four hands. I don''t know what happened. He was a little unhappy because the person who played the piano with her was not him.

    The remote practice room is a practice point of the piano club. It is quiet because there are few visitors. It is also one of ANN Jin''s favorite practice places.

    He suddenly wanted to see her and see how she was talking. He ran to several piano classrooms and didn''t see her, which made him have to stop and think about where she could go.

    He knew very well that an Jin didn''t have many classes every day. She wouldn''t go back directly, but stayed at school to prepare for the piano, but he didn''t see her.

    He suddenly remembered the almost forgotten practice room and raised his mouth. How could he forget that classroom! With an Jin''s character, I will practice there.

    Sure enough, before entering the classroom, the beautiful sound of the piano came out of the classroom, which was very beautiful.

    Instead of directly rushing in and interrupting her, he stood outside the door and waited for her to finish the song before he entered with his palms.

    An Jin was a little surprised. He got up and gave him his seat. "Senior student forgetting Sichuan, why are you here!" At least she hasn''t seen him for a long time. It''s beyond her expectation that she is so sudden today.

    Ji Qichuan was also impolite and sat beside her, "Why are you alone? Where''s Li Junhua?" He had expected to see the scene of four hands playing together, but he only saw her sitting in front of the piano and playing without emotion.

    "Junhua can''t come for a long time." Ji Qichuan was somewhat surprised by this answer. If there were classes, wouldn''t an Jin often practice alone?

    He didn''t ask this question, but also to take into account an Jin''s mood.

    He looked at the score in front of the piano and couldn''t help but put his hand on the piano. He gave her a look and motioned to her. She was a little flattered, but she rarely rehearsed this song with Li Junhua, so she needed someone to cooperate.

    But this person is Ji qiechuan, and she is very flattered. She gently raises her finger and puts it on the piano key, following Ji qiechuan''s notes one by one. For the first time only, they cooperate so well, which makes an Jin feel a little proud.

    But when she thought that the person who participated in the competition with herself was not Ji qiechuan, but Li Junhua, which disappointed her. It was not that Li Junhua couldn''t play, but that Ji qiechuan was beside her. She had a sense of superiority.

    At the end of the song, Ji qiechuan looked at an Jin, which made an Jin look embarrassed. "An Jin, you play this difficult song well. As long as you notice it in some aspects, it will be very pleasant to hear.

    An Jin nodded and smiled with gratitude. She was a modest person. She was naturally grateful for Ji''s advice.

    Ji qiechuan felt a little dissatisfied. He thought for a moment and said directly, "an Jin, I''ll teach you how to play with four hands. I can give you some advice."

    He smiled gently at her, which made her very happy. She was short of someone who could teach her. Ji Qichuan offered to teach her. Of course, she was very happy.

    "OK! Thank you! Master forgetting Sichuan!" She looked at him with joy and could not care to blush.

    Seeing her so happy, Ji Qichuan was also very happy. They put their four hands on the keys and began their performance again.

    Since Ji qiechuan offered to teach her, she spent more time training with Ji qiechuan than with Li Junhua. She is also very grateful to Ji qiechuan.

    "An Jin, in fact, you play the piano very well." He looked at her and smiled. He seldom praised others, but he never spared his praise to an Jin.

    An Jin just smiled. After all, she has lived for ten more years. It''s nothing to say about the piano, but she still has many problems. That''s why Ji forget Chuan taught her.

    They get along very happily in the piano room, which is also very rare.

    "An Jin, how are you getting ready for your piano talent?" As soon as class was over, Li Tianyu came together. It was really difficult to talk to an Jin during this period. Basically, he left quietly after class or after school.

    So Li Tianyu waited for a long time before seizing the opportunity and asked. Shuirou saw Li Tianyu coming. She also turned around and looked at an Jin together.

    An Jin smiled. With friends like them worried about herself, she really felt a little happy. "It''s OK, don''t worry."

    Hearing that an Jin said it was ok, they were relieved. They were just worried that an Jin had a problem and didn''t tell them. They kept observing her mood all the time.

    "Anjin, come on, I think you can!" Shuirou raised her fist and encouraged her.

    Li Tianyu also said, "an Jin, don''t live up to our hope, you know you are the best." With their encouragement, an Jin felt warm in her heart.

    She smiled at them. Just as she was going to practice, she looked at Li Tianyu and suddenly became serious. "Tianyu, is your family going to cooperate with Zhou?"

    This surprised Li Tianyu. Their family has just made this decision. How does an Jin know!

    Looking at his reaction, an Jin can also guess a little. Moreover, in previous lives, the Li Tianyu family ended up bankrupt because of their cooperation with Zhou.

    The main reason is that Li Tianyu is her friend and cares about her so much. For her, the Zhou family is nothing but an ambitious family. She really feels disgusted.

    "An Jin, how do you know?" Li Tianyu asked in surprise.

    Shuirou also looked at them suspiciously. She didn''t know what they were talking about.

    The expression on an Jin''s face is very serious. She hopes Li Tianyu will listen to her words. She can''t do anything now. The survival of Li''s group depends on whether Li Tianyu has put his words in his heart.

    "The grudge between Zhou Mingchen and me is not just what you see. I''m afraid it will affect you. When your family cooperates with his family, I''m afraid you will be controlled by Zhou''s group." After listening to an Jin''s words, Li Tianyu, who had a smile on his face, frowned in an instant.

    An Jin knows that he may have some bad thoughts in his heart, or he can''t say anything about the Li family now. Anyway, she should remind him of everything.

    She looked at his serious face and was relieved to know that he didn''t take what he said as a joke.

    "The Zhou family is very vicious. Pay attention. I don''t want you to fall into their hands." After she finished, she patted him on the shoulder meaningfully, got up and left him and shuirou thinking about her words in situ.

 Chapter 58

    The lively venue is carrying out school celebration activities. Looking at the audience filled with people, an Jin doesn''t feel very nervous, but Shui Rou worries about her.

    She patiently tidied up her clothes. Today''s an Jin''s long white dress looks very elegant, which makes the boys backstage can''t bear to look at her.

    "An Jin, it''s beautiful today! You must refuel!" Shuirou also noticed that everyone looked at her. It was clearly because of the beauty of an Jin, but shuirou was happy as if they were all looking at themselves.

    For shuirou''s praise, she smiled, "well, thank you!" It''s rare that shuirou can accompany her backstage when she wants to perform. She really feels very happy. It''s good to have friends like her.

    "We have prepared a celebration banquet for you. Don''t be nervous!" It''s rare for an Jin to appear on the public stage in such a big way. Naturally, when she finishes performing, she should celebrate well. In addition, since this period of time, an Jin has been tired enough because of training.

    She just thought that shuirou was a little exaggerated, "don''t tease me." She doesn''t want to be so high-profile. Where she needs any celebration banquet, just get together with her.

    But shuirou didn''t think so. Coupled with many big people present today, she was happy for an Jin, "well, you really made money this time. Although I don''t know how Wang Qingyuan would recommend you for such an opportunity."

    When it comes to why Wang Qingyuan recommended herself at the beginning, she doesn''t know. She just thinks it''s not simple. It''s reasonable to say that acting is to show the best side of her talent, posture and appearance to the public. How can she make herself so outstanding?

    "Don''t think so much. I don''t know what''s wrong with her. I''d better be careful." She suddenly became serious and stared at shuirou seriously.

    Shuirou doesn''t care. For Wang Qingyuan, she really doesn''t know what kind of emotion to treat her except disgust. She just hopes that everything goes well for an Jin today.

    Thinking about the people in the audience, Shui Rou was excited again. "I tell you, many famous people have come today! Including the professors of China University of art! You must do well!"

    She also knows that an Jin plays the piano well. If he plays extraordinary today and is liked by those famous professors, he will make a lot of money!

    But an Jin doesn''t seem to have such an idea. For her, fame is not important now. She vaguely feels that things are not so simple, "don''t be surprised, I will, don''t worry."

    She comforted shuirou and looked around to see where her partner Li Junhua was. She hadn''t seen him since she entered the meeting.

    "An Jin is ready. The next program is yours." Not waiting for Li Junhua, but waiting for the host''s notice, which made her a little worried.

    "Well, OK, thank you." She politely thanked the host, but her eyes were looking for Li Junhua.

    I saw a man running towards her at a fast pace. Without breathing, he hurried to an Jin and said, "an Jin, it''s bad. Senior Junhua is in hospital for an emergency. You can only go on by yourself."

    "What! But the programs have been reported. An Jin plays with four hands. How can she play two people''s songs alone!" Before an Jin spoke, shuirou was shocked and questioned.

    "What''s the matter with senior Junhua? Is there anything wrong?" An Jin doesn''t know what''s going on. She''s more worried about Li Junhua''s body than performing.

    The man''s face was also very worried and sweating. "It shouldn''t be serious. It''s not clear yet."

    Shuirou is a little angry. She cares about her performance process, but she is still concerned about Li Junhua''s physical condition!

    "When''s the time for an Jin? You''re going to play soon! Is there any mistake? So many famous professors have come. Do you know how much the temporary change of the program will affect an Jin! This Junhua senior!"

    Ann Jin doesn''t care very much. For her, it''s just a performance. She can just play it by herself without losing dignity. Don''t be too high-profile. "Shuirou, don''t get excited, just play the piano."

    "What''s the matter?" Suddenly, a nice voice came from behind. An Jin looked back and Ji Qichuan was coming towards her.

    This surprised an Jin. When she suddenly saw Ji qiechuan, she felt a lot at ease. "Qiechuan senior, why are you here?" She greeted her, regardless of what was going on.

    But shuirou still hasn''t forgotten the business. "Forgetting the senior student of Sichuan, the senior student of Junhua is hospitalized. How can we play the four hand joint bomb?"

    From a distance, he saw that their expressions were wrong and guessed that there must be a problem. Then he came forward. He was worried about shuirou, so he had to find comfort for her, "don''t worry, go to the audience first. There are too many people here."

    Indeed, the backstage is full of people who are ready to perform, mixed with some 7788 relatives and friends. It''s really crowded. Shuirou still hesitates, "that..."

    An Jin also felt that the backstage was crowded enough and said to her, "shuirou, don''t worry, go and sit."

    Shuirou saw that Ji qiechuan senior was also here, so she was relieved. Only then did she agree, "that''s all right."

    Seeing that shuirou has gone, Ji forgets Chuan, who approaches an Jin, whispers in her ear, "how are you going to deal with it?"

    How can she deal with it? In such a situation, she can only harden her head by herself. "Play it by herself. Some keys that need to be pressed by two people together can be modified a little."

    What she thought was really beautiful, but in Ji''s view, it was all farce. "The idea is very good, but is it really good?" He looked at her with a smile.

    An Jin doesn''t know why he is still in a good mood at the moment, which makes her puzzled and a little disappointed. "There''s no way. The senior student Junhua has a temporary situation. That''s the only way."

    Although an Jin''s tone was indifferent, she was also disappointed. She also wanted to make the performance perfect, but now it seems that she can only end up disappointed.

    "Or I''ll help you." She was puzzled by what he said suddenly in front of her ear.

    She really doesn''t know how he can help herself. Can she use her relationship to ask the judges to postpone the program and wait for Li Junhua to come back? "How can I help you?" She still asked curiously.

    "I''ll go up with you." He looked at her with a serious face, not as if he were joking.

    An Jin was a little excited. She could clearly feel that she was more open when she practiced with Ji Qichuan than with Li Junhua. She asked tentatively, "is it OK!"

    She was afraid that he was joking and she took it seriously.

    Ji Qinchuan nodded, "well, but..." naturally, he still has requirements, but for an Jin, the requirements are nothing now.

 Chapter 59

    Originally, she thought there was no way. She had to go on her own, but if Ji forgets Chuan can go on with herself, she is naturally willing to promise him, "but what?"

    "I''m taking such a big risk to go up with you. Should you invite me to dinner?" He smiled gently. Today, an Jin''s makeup really attracted him, which made him want to invite her.

    I thought it was a big request, but I didn''t expect it was just a meal. It wasn''t a problem for her, "no problem."

    The host has finished the curtain call. Ji qiechuan glanced backstage and found two butterfly masks on the table. He picked up one of them and handed the other to an Jin. "It would be better to take this."

    He didn''t want to expose himself. He didn''t want everyone to know that an Jin''s partner changed temporarily, and then made all kinds of comments.

    An Jin nodded and put it on. How could she not understand Ji forgetting Chuan!

    They didn''t show up. Kong just screamed at the crowd, which made an Xin in the audience clench her fist jealously.

    The song of the two people came from the whole venue. After all, they were also friends practicing together. They cooperated very tacitly, which made everyone indulge in this song.

    "This is a rare zither skill! I haven''t heard such a beautiful zither sound for a long time! Which department is this student? I want to take her as the closing disciple." Professor Zheng, a central artist, couldn''t help sighing.

    "It''s rare. This is an Jin in our teacher Li''s class. She''s a good seedling. Even Professor Zheng wants to accept her as a door closing disciple. It''s really an honor for our college." The headmaster on one side only felt very face! After all, even the Central Committee has spoken.

    Sitting behind Professor Zheng, Zhou Mingchen''s eyes were gloomy. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Today''s an Jin really surprised him.

    For a moment, he felt envious of the boy next to her who played with her four hands. He didn''t know what had happened to him.

    An Xin also heard what Professor Zheng and the headmaster said. She was only jealous at the moment, "hum, I just played a piano song, and it didn''t matter!"

    When they heard Anxin''s words, they turned their heads and looked at her, but she stared back one by one as if she had done nothing wrong, which made Zhou Mingchen suddenly feel that it was a shame to follow Anxin.

    "Don''t talk if you don''t understand the emotion." He really couldn''t help being sarcastic and sarcastic, and couldn''t help fighting back.

    Anxin immediately became very wronged. She hurriedly held Zhou Mingchen''s arm and said coquettishly, "Mingchen ~"

    He didn''t feel how tempting her cry was now. He felt disgusting. He took out the hand she held in his arms and said coldly, "shut up."

    This made her feel embarrassed and overwhelmed, and her resentment was even greater. She really couldn''t understand what Wang Qingyuan meant.

    On the way, Anxin couldn''t stand it. She got up and left first. She didn''t forget to wink at Wang Qingyuan. She wanted to see what she meant.

    There were only a few people in the bathroom. She waited there for a while and finally waited until Wang Qingyuan, "what did you think? What did you want to make that woman beautiful?"

    She is really unhappy. Today, an Jin''s appearance and piano art are really better than she imagined.

    Wang Qingyuan was also a little at a loss. She knew Anxin''s temper, but she was afraid that if she didn''t talk well, she might be scolded bloody by her.

    "Anxin, don''t be angry. I wanted to make a fool of her. Look, Li Junhua is gone. It''s hard for her. Who knows!" She didn''t speak, and she didn''t know where an Jin came from!

    Anxin still looked indifferent, waiting for her to give herself a good explanation.

    "Anxin, don''t be angry. If the person she''s looking for isn''t from the school, she''ll be finished! She''ll be expelled. I haven''t met a boy who plays the piano so well in school. Even Ji Qichuan is a bit short of him."

    She was very sure. Anxin lost her anger. She winked at her, and Wang Qingyuan naturally understood.

    Wang Qingyuan and Ji Siyuan didn''t know that they had played Jinchuan with their hearts before.

    Backstage, when the song was over, Ji forgot Chuan and hurried away, leaving an Jin alone. Wang Qingyuan saw that there was no one around her and walked forward proudly, "an Jin, who is the person playing the piano with you!"

    As if she had expected that the man was not from the school, Wang Qingyuan seemed very proud.

    But an Jin was not angry, but looked disdainful, "what''s your business?"

    Wang Qingyuan didn''t expect that she would respond to herself and sneered, "ha ha, I''m for your sake, but I got the news. Senior Junhua was ill and hospitalized. Who did you play the piano with!"

    An Jin was also angry. How could she not understand the famous things in it, "for my good? Then I really thank you. I heard all the praise. Thank you for recommending me to represent the class to participate in the program."

    She was offended by her and was speechless, but she was happy to think that an Jin brought outsiders in and was likely to be expelled. "You...! I tell you, once you bring someone who is not from the school in, you will face dismissal! Don''t you want me to report you?"

    She was so proud that she wanted to scare her.

    But an Jin didn''t look afraid and thought of it. She also raised the corner of her lips. "Which eye did you see me bring people outside the school?"

    When Wang Qingyuan saw that she didn''t admit it, she was a little worried. "Then ask him to come out and have a look!"

    An Jin only thought she was ridiculous. "Why should I show you? Are you attracted by him? Why do you want me to call him out?"

    "You!" She was so choked up by her that she stared at her.

    An Jin looked at shuirou coming towards her from a distance. She didn''t want to continue arguing with her. She pushed her aside and looked angry.

    "Get out of the way! Don''t think I don''t know. You''ll kindly recommend me to participate in this activity? It''s just to see me make a fool of myself. I guess you''re the one who caused senior Junhua to be hospitalized in an emergency! Do you know if you''ll be expelled for framing your classmates like this?"

    "I..." she wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. It was a complete failure.

    An Jin''s temper also came up. Thinking about Wang Qingyuan''s attitude towards her all the time, she was very unhappy. "Hum, I tell you Wang Qingyuan, if you want to end up like your cousin Wang Jiajia, you can shoot at me! Do you think I don''t know if you''re behind these famous things!"

    "Wang Qingyuan, please recognize the current situation! Take care of yourself!" She left this sentence and walked angrily to shuirou, who was struggling to come to her in the audience.

    When Wang Qingyuan reacted, an Jin had gone a long way, which made her stamp her feet angrily!

 Chapter 60

    Professor Zheng was obviously moved by the sound of an Jin''s piano. Before the headmaster found an Jin for him, he came to the backstage and saw an Jin coming towards the audience from a distance. He hurried forward to stop her, "Hello, I''m Professor Zheng of Chinese art. I think your piano art is very popular."

    Although an Jin was a little surprised, it was not a gaffe. She nodded politely and took the business card handed over by him, "Hello, Professor Zheng."

    An Jin is a rare talent for Professor Zheng. How could he miss this opportunity, "I want to take you as the closing disciple. What do you think?" He smiled kindly and even confident about himself.

    Many people want to be his disciples, but he still doesn''t accept them. Think about it, an Jin should have no reason to refuse. On the contrary, he will be a little happy.

    An Jin was really surprised by his words. She didn''t expect that the professor of Chinese art would want to accept her as a disciple, but she didn''t seem to be happy at all.

    If in her previous life, she must be full of joy and feel very honored. Now she has only revenge in her heart and has long been indifferent to fame and wealth.

    She smiled and said softly, "Professor Zheng, thank you for your kindness, but I still focus on my studies. Piano is just my hobby, so I''m afraid I can''t promise you."

    Professor Zheng was a little surprised. He thought she wouldn''t refuse herself. "Classmate an Jin, really don''t you think about it anymore?" He also had a glimmer of hope for her to think about it.

    But an Jin really doesn''t need to think about it. She still has a trace of guilt on her face. "Professor Zheng, I''m really sorry. If I don''t understand anything about piano in the future, I can ask you, but I really don''t want to be specialized in this field."

    Looking at an Jintie''s words, Professor Zheng only felt a little disappointed, "well, come to me at any time if you don''t understand anything in the future!" He didn''t change his view of an Jin because he refused himself. Instead, he appreciated her very much.

    An jinchong smiled politely at him and motioned to go first. Professor Zheng nodded with regret. He thought he could receive an expert, but he didn''t expect such a result.

    "An Jin!" A cry came from behind. An Jin turned around. Zhou Mingchen was standing behind him. Immediately an Jin changed his face.

    Zhou Mingchen was really shocked by an Jin today. He immediately saw the difference between an Xin and her. He suddenly felt that an Xin could not be compared with her at all,

    Watching an Jin stop, he just felt that he had a play and hurriedly came to her, "an Jin, i... I regret..." his tone was a little gentle, with a trace of sadness.

    An Jin narrowed his eyes and looked at him with disdain. "What do you regret?" Her thin lips opened gently and her face looked indifferent.

    Zhou Mingchen stared at her with affectionate eyes, "an Jin, I shouldn''t let you change with an Xin. I want to marry you."

    As soon as these words came out, an Jin puffed and laughed. Zhou Mingchen suddenly became serious and didn''t understand what she was laughing at.

    "What do you think I am? Marry if you want? Change if you don''t want to?" An Jin''s eyes were full of contempt. He just thought he was telling a big joke.

    Zhou Mingchen''s face became gloomy. He didn''t expect an Jin to reply to him like this. He thought he would bring it up with her. She would be full of joy, but all this was not expected by him.

    It seems that an Jin has really changed. She is no longer the person who used to follow her ass.

    Although Zhou Mingchen was a little angry, he held back. It had to be an Xin. She would not respond to herself like this. She still didn''t have the courage. This also made him find that an Xin was a brainless woman with only jealousy.

    "An Jin, I really regret it. Come back and be my fiancee as before." He looked at her with deep anger.

    An Jin only felt that there was something wrong with the man in front of her. She told him no less than ten times that she was not interested in him, but he was still so. She was really overconfident. She was filled with anger at the thought of what he and an Xin had done to herself in previous lives.

    "Zhou Mingchen, you''ve had enough, isn''t an Xin tired of playing? I''m really glad that my engagement with you has been cancelled and I want to change it back? Don''t dream! The adults of the two families can''t tolerate you to make such nonsense!" She snapped at her, and the anger on her face was obvious.

    Zhou Mingchen''s eyes were tight. He couldn''t help being angry. "What do you mean, an Jin!" He held back his temper for so long and just wanted to communicate with her, but she looked high and high. He really couldn''t stand it.

    An Jin just smiled faintly. She knew that Zhou Mingchen was stubborn. As long as he was a little more determined, he would expose his temper.

    She looked at him sideways and thought, "what do I mean? It''s just to let you die!"

    This answer made him very angry. He immediately turned red. "An Jin, wait for me! I will think of a way!"

    Now, whether he likes her or wants to conquer her psychology, he wants her to be his fiancee.

    An Jin just disdains him. Even if he has a way, an Sicheng will promise. Lu Qing is not sure. Where does he put an Xin in this way?

    Thinking about their mother and daughter''s temperament, an Jin only thought that there would be another good play to see next! She looked at Li Tianyu and Shui Rou waving to her behind Zhou Mingchen. She coldly pushed Zhou Mingchen away and walked towards them.

    This made Zhou Mingchen''s veins straight and clenched his fist. He was very unwilling.

    "An Jin, what are you talking about with Zhou Mingchen?" They saw an Jindun chatting with Zhou Mingchen from a distance. They didn''t come forward, but they thought that an Jin and Zhou Mingchen were not sworn enemies? How could it be discussed here.

    Anxin also saw this picture. She gritted her teeth and looked at them. She was very angry. It was rare for her to see Zhou Mingchen''s expression! Although in the end his anger exposed him.

    An Jin smiled at them. "It''s all right. What else can he do for me? Don''t worry." She didn''t want the water to be soft. Li Tianyu worried about her and simply took the matter over with a ha ha.

    Shuirou didn''t take it to heart. After all, what kind of person Zhou Mingchen is. After playing with an Jin for a long time, she naturally knows that as long as an Jin is okay.

    "Let''s go and have dinner. We''ve already ordered a meal." Shuirou pulls an Jin and walks out. Li Tianyu follows closely behind. An Jin is a little happy. The anger she just experienced in Zhou Mingchen seems to have dissipated.

    She is very glad to have friends like Li Tianyu. Her life must be very boring if she doesn''t leave.

 Chapter 61

    In the twinkling of an eye, it is almost the new year. The family is busy for the new year. Looking at the three members of the family who are playing and watching TV on the sofa, an Jin only feels that he is redundant.

    If song Qiao were still alive, the mother and daughter would never step into her life so grandly and grab her things bit by bit.

    Looking at Song Qiao''s photo, her face was filled with tears. She suddenly remembered the previous things. She remembered that in Song Qiao''s legacy, she mentioned that she wanted to go to the sea of clouds resort in the UK for vacation, but she left forever before it was too late to embark on the trip.

    She suddenly wanted to see what a place her mother yearned for so much would look like. Anyway, there was no sense of being at home during the Chinese New Year. It was better to go out for a walk by herself.

    She hesitated for a while, not to hesitate whether to go to England for vacation, but to hesitate how to talk to an Sicheng. She was afraid that he would not only disagree, but also scold her.

    But looking at them so happy, she really felt a little cold, and her feet were uncontrollably walking towards him, "Dad, I want to tell you something."

    An Sicheng didn''t react so much. Lu Qing looked at her with her eyes, but an Jin didn''t pay attention to her, but waited for an Sicheng''s reply.

    An Sicheng turned his head and looked at her. He didn''t know what she was going to do. "Say it." His face was lazy and obviously unhappy. The atmosphere with Anxin and Lu Qing was interrupted by her.

    Although an Jin was dissatisfied with his attitude, he still said with a good temper: "Dad, my mother always wanted to go to the sea of clouds resort in the UK for vacation. She never had a chance. Later, she never had a chance. I want to see what kind of place it is for my mother."

    When it comes to song Qiao, an Jin is a little sad and has a very heavy heart. An Sicheng obviously disagrees, "what Britain to go to for the new year." He said coldly, obviously unhappy that she mentioned song Qiao.

    An Jin was worried at that time. She was afraid that he would refuse herself. "I... I''m redundant at home. It''s better to let me go out for a walk."

    She clenched her teeth and dared to say this sentence. She also wanted to fight for herself. Listening to an Jin refute herself, an Sicheng became angry. As soon as he was about to attack, Lu Qing happily handed him a cup of tea.

    "Sicheng, calm down. It''s almost the new year. It''s fun to paint. An Jin is so big. What else do you have to worry about? Let her go out and play." An Jin was surprised that Lu Qing would help him speak.

    But think about it and know that Lu Qing''s mind is just that she doesn''t want to see her. Maybe she''s not at home. They''ll be happier this year.

    An Sicheng didn''t speak. He seemed to be hesitating. An Jinzhi looked at him and waited for his response.

    For a moment, the anger on an Sicheng''s face retreated, "then go and be careful." Listening to an Sicheng''s agreement, an Jin quickly nodded, and the expression on his face became happy.

    "Thank you, Dad!" She said happily. Ann was glad to see that she was so happy. She just threw a white eye. She was eager for Ann Jin to leave her sight.

    Without waiting for an Sicheng''s response, an Jin ran back to the room, which made Lu Qing complain, "Alas, you are the only father in an Jin''s heart." Her voice was full of sadness, like a person who wanted to be a loving mother but was not appreciated.

    An Sicheng hugged her in his arms and spoiled her all over his face. "Don''t worry, Ann Jin is like this." Although an Sicheng was dissatisfied, he didn''t want to mention it again.

    "Hey, where are you?" This number has always been in the mobile phone, but she has never called. On this day, she suddenly remembered that the Qin family''s career is still in its infancy. Compared with the lessons of her previous life, if she didn''t come forward to give some reminders, she is likely to repeat the mistakes.

    Qin Muhai was surprised when he received her call. When he reacted, he was happy, "I''m on my way home." His gentle tone came out from the phone, which made an Jin feel very comfortable.

    She is also on the road now. After asking the location of Qin Muhai, she hurried to wait for me. I came to see you. I haven''t visited uncle Qin for a long time. "

    During this time, she has been busy with intrigues with Anxin and Zhou Mingchen''s means. She really can''t take into account so much. It''s not easy. Now, taking advantage of the holiday, Zhou Mingchen is far away from her. Even Anxin doesn''t know how to calm down.

    She is glad that Anxin has restrained a lot, but she knows that it is superficial, but it can make her relaxed for the time being.

    Qin Muhai didn''t really wait for her. When he learned that she was going to her side, he also drove in her direction until he received an Jin from the taxi.

    Qin Su is very happy about the arrival of an Jin. For him, an Jin is his benefactor. If it hadn''t been for the investment of an Jin, their Qin family would have collapsed.

    "Uncle Qin!" An Jin said hello politely without any airs, which made Qin Su like it even more.

    "Here comes an Jin!" Qin Su hurriedly beckoned her to sit down. His eyes were full of love. He looked at a good girl like an Jin and even thought how good it would be if he were his own daughter-in-law.

    However, he also knows the discretion. Naturally, the Qin family can''t compare with her family. They must not be wronged by an Jin.

    Because an Jin is also an investor of the Qin family, it''s natural for the Qin family to have a look at an Jin''s plan. He doesn''t treat an Jin as a child.

    The Yuntao project invested by an Jin has officially started. Qin Su handed her the plan and the forecast of future prospects, waiting for her opinions.

    Naturally, Qin Muhai is also very grateful to an Jin. After all, they have to thank her for their family''s current career.

    An Jin looked over it carefully. It was similar to the previous life, but in the previous life, there was a big problem because some details were not handled and dealt with properly.

    "Uncle Qin, Yuntao is a good project. I''ve seen the planning case. It''s very good, but we must pay attention to these details and the people arranged by our subordinates. We must be serious, otherwise the problem will not be easy to solve."

    Her face was serious and didn''t look like a joke. Qin Su took over the plan in her hand and looked at the loopholes she pointed out with Qin Muhai. They suddenly realized that an Jin had to be admired by them.

    Qin Su smiled, "an Jin, you are really great. With talents like you, the cause of an family will always prosper."

    Qin Su is telling the truth. A kind and intelligent person like an Jin will bring glory to his family.

    An Jin also smiled and didn''t answer his words. Only she knew that if she didn''t work hard, her property had nothing to do with herself!

    She will take back her things with her own strength and avenge her revenge!

 Chapter 62

    After reading the plan, an Jin suddenly remembered something, "Uncle Qin, I''m going to England for the new year and want to fulfill my mother''s long cherished wish, so I may not be able to contact you for the time being."

    She was a little worried about what to do if Qin Su had a temporary problem. After all, his company has experienced twists and turns, and now it is extremely difficult for people to believe.

    Fortunately, at least he has enough money now, otherwise the company will collapse. Qin Su and Qin Muhai are still willing to help them. After all, they are good people.

    Qin Su was a little worried after hearing her words, "an Jin, aren''t you home for the new year? Go to England alone?" He was more skeptical. Others ran home during the new year, but she wanted to run out.

    Referring to the Chinese new year, an Jin reluctantly smiled. Only she knew that where could she be accommodated at home? Chinese New Year is a reunion, and who does she go to the reunion with?

    "Uncle Qin doesn''t have to worry. It''s where my mother always wants to go but doesn''t have a chance to go. I''ll relax myself and fulfill my mother''s wishes."

    She smiled reluctantly. She just didn''t want Qin Su and Qin Muhai to worry. Now for her, the care given to her by strangers or friends is warmer than home.

    Qin Su naturally knows the situation of her family and is full of sympathy for an Jin.

    After saying goodbye to Qin Su, an Jin drove directly to song Nansong''s house. During this time, she was busy with school celebrations and other big and small things. She hadn''t visited him for a long time.

    Song Nansong was very happy about an Jin''s visit. "An Jin, you haven''t come to see grandpa for a long time." He was a little angry, but he just complained. How could he be angry with his only niece?

    An Jin is also a little guilty. Looking at Song Nansong''s aging face, she can''t bear it. "Grandpa, I''m sorry. It''s all about an Jin. I''m busy with school and haven''t had time to come. Now it''s a holiday, so I can sneak over."

    When she saw song Nansong, naturally, an Sicheng couldn''t find out. Otherwise, she couldn''t tell what he would think, which would be bad for her.

    Naturally, song Nansong didn''t blame her. He just worried about her and wanted to ask her what she had done during this period.

    When an Jin came, song Nansong''s smile became more and more, which also made an Jin feel warm in her heart. Now the only thing she cares about in the world is her grandfather.

    "Grandpa, you should take care of your health and be careful of an Sicheng. He is not simple. When I reach the age of 20, I will bring back the things that originally belonged to the Song family!" Her eyes were full of ferocity, not like the expression a girl should have.

    Looking at her expression and saying these words, song Nansong only felt very relieved that his niece had finally grown up.

    If you can, an Jin really wants to tell him song Qiao''s will, but she is still worried that the wall has ears and leaks the wind. An Sicheng is not as simple as she thinks.

    On the 30th day of the lunar new year, while fireworks were still setting off in China, Anjin had landed at the sea of clouds resort in the UK.

    This gave her the first feeling that it was worthy of being a resort. No wonder song Qiao always wanted to come for a holiday. She looked at the sign of the resort and muttered, "Mom, your long cherished wish has been fulfilled for you. It''s really beautiful here!"

    The sudden sadness slowly expanded in her heart, and suddenly her mood became very depressed.

    Fortunately, in her previous life, she spent money to enter the British noble University and met many British noble children, which made her not very unfamiliar with Britain.

    After a few days'' rest here, she suddenly felt that such a day was too comfortable and suddenly remembered the memories she had left here before.

    She took her bag and went out. She was going to visit the old place.

    It has to be said that a person seems a little lonely in this foreign country, but she is more willing to be alone than the three of them at home.

    The bustling street was very lively. People came and went, which gave her a trace of warmth. Suddenly, the crowd suddenly became restless. She saw several people rushing towards her. She didn''t react yet. Suddenly, she was strangled and kidnapped by someone somewhere.

    For a time, there were screams in the busy street, all of them were just trying to escape by themselves, which made an Jin a little afraid. She didn''t want her life to end like this. She hasn''t avenged yet! She is unwilling!

    When the British police came to hear the news, they didn''t dare to act rashly in front of the robbers. First, they were afraid of hurting the hostages and second, they were afraid of hurting themselves.

    An Jin only thinks it''s over. In this foreign country, if the police don''t save her, she''s really playing.

    Just when the robber was always alert to the police in front of him, he was suddenly kicked down by the people behind him, which surprised them and made them busy for a moment.

    In the chaos, an Jin only felt that she had been caught, and then fell into a thick arms. When she looked up again, the robbers had been arrested by the British police.

    She knew that she had been saved and just looked up to thank the man, but she was surprised and speechless by the people in front of her.

    Looking at her wide eyes, Ji Qichuan only thought she was very cute, "don''t know me?" He said in fluent Chinese.

    It''s very kind to hear Chinese in a country full of British people. "Of course not... Senior student forgetting Sichuan... Why are you here!" She was so excited that she didn''t change her language for a while. Her fluent foreign language made Ji forget Chuan laugh.

    "My mother is English, and my grandparents are in England." He looked at her with a smile in his eyes. He was very gentle. An Jin almost had a wrong parting, so he was immersed in her tenderness.

    The crimson on her face hasn''t dispersed, and I don''t know whether she was frightened by the robbers just now or blushed by Ji''s gentle shame, "senior student of forgetting Sichuan... Thank you!" She knew that if Ji forgot Chuan had not saved her just now, she might still be there now.

    Ji forgot Chuan didn''t care. He didn''t care about the robbery at first, but when he glanced at it casually, he was surprised and didn''t know what to say. He had only one idea at that time and couldn''t hurt her!

    He didn''t know what he thought. Maybe he was in a foreign country and was more friendly to his Chinese people. More importantly, an Jin gave him a special feeling at the beginning. I''m really glad to meet him here.

    He looked at an Jin up and down. She stayed here for a few days. She not only talked so close to the mouth of the noble children of this country, but also had no difference in dress and appearance from them, which made Ji forget Chuan laugh.

    "You imagine a strong and independent British noble woman."

    This made an Jin blush a little, but she didn''t respond very well. "Do as the Romans do." Her indifferent smile made Ji forget Chuan more and more interesting.

 Chapter 63

    Ji Qichuan agreed that an Jin was a little special. Her temperament was completely different from others'' rumors about her, which also made him interested in her. Then he couldn''t help looking for someone to investigate her.

    But the survey results surprised him. She didn''t have anything special. Except that her family was distressing. He could understand what a stepmother''s family would be like. Looking at an Xin''s daily appearance, he knew that an Jin''s stepmother must not be a fuel-efficient lamp.

    He remembered the detective''s results and said that she really liked Zhou Mingchen before. Everyone could see it, but Zhou Mingchen was very disgusted with her. Now it seems that not only the information sent by the detective said that she was disgusted with Zhou Mingchen, but also he could see it himself.

    "Where do you live? I''ll take you back." He looked at her with a smile, which made an Jin feel kind. In addition, the facts just happened frightened her, so she didn''t refuse him.

    "I live in Yunhai resort." A burst of greetings, she also switched her Mandarin, which made her feel very relieved. It was really lucky to meet him abroad.

    Ji qiechuan knows her purpose of coming here. Now it''s time for the Chinese New Year in China. She seems to be alone and still in a foreign country.

    At any rate, he also got along with an Jin for a period of time, so he knows what kind of temperament an Jin has. It''s impossible to suddenly think of it. Think about what her stepmother did.

    Thinking like this, he still has this distressed Ann Jin. Looking at her back, he just feels that the world is unfair to her.

    On weekdays, he was bullied by Anxin, which was all in everyone''s eyes. He said that he wanted to protect her again. He was nothing more than a friend with her. It was really hard to fight. That time, he heard that she was bullied by Wang Jiajia and others, and was robbed by Wang LuoHeng. He was really angry.

    That time, without hesitation, he ordered Wang Jiajia and others to drop out of school for the sake of an Jin. An Jin always kept this in mind and never had a chance to express his gratitude like him.

    When he returned to the resort, Ji forgot Chuan didn''t stay long. He almost watched her go back to her room and left. His time was very tight. Saving an Jin today has delayed a lot of time.

    An Jin felt sorry, but why? She had to find a chance to thank him next time. If she didn''t meet Ji qiechuan today, she didn''t know how she died.

    Taking advantage of this gap, she took out her tablet, scanned the domestic stock market and looked at various shares of different sizes and kept rising and falling. She was a little difficult to choose.

    She remembered that she was very familiar with the shares, but she just forgot when it happened. She tried to recall the shares in her previous life, and the memory turned out in her mind. She remembered that she had been foolish to invest in a share, invested almost 50000, and lost everything in the end.

    She vaguely remembers that what surprised everyone at that time was that a stock was the least favored, but finally became a dark horse and dominated the whole investors.

    She looked at one of the many shares and couldn''t fall any more. Many people had abandoned this share. She vaguely felt that this share was very familiar.

    For a long time, she had an impression in her mind. She remembered that she had been able to make complaints about the stock in her previous life. She said that the people who were so low and who had not thrown them were fools. Now, they seem to be a big idiot.

    Determined to her own ideas, she smiled. Her grandfather gave her a hundred million yuan. She spent five million yuan on Qin Su''s investment, leaving five million yuan. It''s better to buy this stock. When he rose later, she can''t tell how much money she can make.

    Then she took the bank card and operated together. When she saw the successful transfer, she was still a little excited, but the stock forum exploded in an instant, "which fool would buy this stock!"

    "Yes, make it clear that there is no place to spend money!"

    Listening to these public opinions, she just smiled. She once thought so, but the later results surprised her. She believed in what she thought.

    In the past few days at the resort, she felt very comfortable. She thought it would be good if shuirou were here. She thought she suddenly smiled. She thought she had a good idea, but there was reality after all.

    A few days earlier, she was still in her heart. Taking advantage of the good weather and good mood, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed the number she had never dialed.

    The bell rang for a long time before a nice male voice came out, "hello?" An Jin only felt that Ji qiechuan was a very gentle person. He didn''t know whose phone it was. His voice was very gentle.

    This warmed her heart, "Hey, senior student forgetting Sichuan, thank you for saving me last time. I haven''t had a chance to thank you. I want to invite you to dinner to thank you."

    She didn''t know why. Obviously she just wanted to thank him, but she really wanted him to agree.

    The other party was silent for a few seconds, which also worried an Jin. She was afraid of being rejected.

    "I also want to have dinner with you, but I have returned home now. Otherwise, you will owe me this favor all my life!"

    On the phone, Ji forgot Chuan''s playful voice came out. An Jin puffed a smile and thought he was very interesting.

    She looked at the sky outside and couldn''t help sighing. She had been here for more than a month. There was nothing else except a comfortable life here.

    She was surprised to meet Ji Qinchuan here, but he returned to the country without a sound. She was even a little lost. "Don''t be kidding, I know you won''t." She responded with a smile.

    Even if Ji forgets Chuan really wants her to owe him a lifetime, she won''t be willing. She has a lot to do in her life. She doesn''t want to owe too many things. In addition, she didn''t thank him for helping him punish Wang Jiajia and others before.

    Ji Qinchuan just smiled on the other end of the phone and didn''t speak. An Jin didn''t know what to say. After a few greetings, he had to hang up the phone.

    After looking at the calendar, school is about to begin, and she will go back. If it weren''t for school, she really doesn''t want to go back. Thinking about Lu Qing''s face after her predecessors, she really feels sick.

    But when she went back to school, the more important thing was to take back her own things. Otherwise, how could she be so infatuated with the school? That home was hers! She can''t stand being occupied by outsiders!

    Thinking of the way she died in her previous life, Anxin was really cruel and peeled her heart alive! She will never forget such pain. She wants her to know what life is better than death!

    These pains have accompanied her all her life. Since God has given her this chance of rebirth, she must deal with them hypocritical villains!

 Chapter 64

    In the twinkling of an eye, she was already on the plane back home. Thinking that she would see someone she didn''t like again later, she just felt a headache.

    Settle down. Knowing that an Sicheng, who returned home today, was a little happy, he quickly ordered the servant to tidy up her room so that she could sleep comfortably at home.

    Anxin put her hands around her arms and disdained her very much. Looking at an Sicheng like this, her jealousy made her a little angry, "Dad, why are you so nice to her!"

    She was very dissatisfied. She didn''t know when an Sicheng would be so obsessed with an Jin. He turned around and glared at her, "how do you talk! That''s your sister!"

    Ann Si became an Jin to attack her, which made her more angry. Naturally, she knew Ann Si Cheng''s temperament and didn''t dare to annoy him, so she had to slam the door and go back to the room angrily.

    An Sicheng doesn''t know why she is so kind to an Jin all of a sudden. Maybe she left herself for so long. After all, she is also her own daughter, which gives her some responsibility as a father.

    An Jin is thinking that she hasn''t visited song Nansong for almost another month or two. She can''t let go. After all, song Nansong is old and is not as good as an Sicheng in playing tricks.

    After getting off the plane, she took a taxi to song''s house. Song Nansong was very glad of her arrival. Now it seems that song Nansong''s spirit is very good, which also relieved an Jin.

    "Grandpa, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m all right. You must take good care of your body and don''t expose it. Remember to be careful of an Sicheng!" Although an Sicheng is his father, for himself, only song Nansong is his real relative.

    Seeing that it was getting late, she really didn''t want to go home and frowned.

    Song Nansong seemed to know her difficulties and said, "an Jin, stay with the Song family these days and stay with me, the old man."

    She didn''t want to go back and settle down. Song Nansong''s opening made her decide not to go back first.

    She nodded at Song Nansong and then called an Sicheng, "Hey, Dad, I''ve returned home. I won''t go back these days. Grandpa is in poor health. Stay with him."

    As soon as an Sicheng heard that she didn''t go home, his face suddenly changed, but he heard that he was accompanying song Nansong. He couldn''t object to saying anything.

    He was very unhappy, but he didn''t show it specially. His tone was as cold as usual, "well, take good care of Grandpa."

    Listening to what he told himself to take good care of his grandfather, an Jin just felt ridiculous. In his opinion, the worse his grandfather''s health is, the happier he will be?

    After all, the property of the Song family is in Grandpa''s hands. If Grandpa is in poor health, he will take all his property on the ground of taking care of the company for Grandpa.

    She had watched an Sicheng perform such an abacus once in her previous life. It was only because she believed in an Sicheng so much that she let her grandfather be used by him and ended up with nothing.

    Knowing that an Jin doesn''t go home, an Xin is in a better mood. She doesn''t want to see that woman again. She hasn''t had enough of the rare quiet life at home.

    This is what an Jin thinks. She doesn''t want to see her mother and daughter. No, it should be said, she doesn''t want to see the three of them.

    These days, an Jin has lived in the Song family, which makes her feel more like home.

    After a few days, it''s the opening day of school. I think I can see senior Ji qiechuan at the beginning of school and give him a good reward.

    Thinking of the soft water, Li Tianyu must be waiting for her in the classroom at this time. She missed them a little after a winter vacation.

    Originally smiling, she suddenly changed her expression and looked forward. Two people she didn''t want to see were standing in front of her.

    She just wanted to pretend she didn''t see it and take a detour to leave, but Anxin naturally wouldn''t miss this opportunity. She wasn''t at home this winter vacation. She didn''t even have a chance to humiliate her. It was not easy to meet her. How could she easily let her go?

    Immediately she took Zhou Mingchen and came to her and stopped her. Zhou Mingchen didn''t want to be so close with an Xin, let alone be dragged away by her, but he saw an Jin in front of him and couldn''t help but follow her.

    Anxin looked at her and snorted coldly, "isn''t this an Jin?" Her face was full of contempt in her words, which made an Jin''s face a little serious.

    She didn''t return to her. She just glanced at her faintly and was ready to bypass her and leave. But Anxin didn''t spare no effort and kept in front of her, "it''s just my wish that you don''t go home now. In settling down, you''ll always be a redundant person. It''s best not to go home all your life!"

    Anxin looked at her with a proud smile at the corners of her mouth, as if in her eyes, Anxin would always be the loser.

    An Jin didn''t want to pay attention to her, but she couldn''t stand listening to her words. If she could, she also hoped that an Sicheng would return all her things and break off the relationship with her.

    She stared at her with disgust in her eyes. "Anxin, are you really stupid, or do you want to show that you are stupid and make the men around you think you are cute? In settling down, you and your mother will always be a intervener. What qualifications do you have to shout in front of me?"

    I have to say that when an Jin said this, her momentum had frightened an Xin, but she was naturally unconvinced. Relying on Zhou Mingchen, she was even more presumptuous, "but you know, at home, you are the most redundant one, and there is no room for you in our family."

    She was very proud when she said this. Looking at an Jin''s face becoming very bad, she was happy.

    An Jin doesn''t envy her family of three. It''s just a family of intrigues for herself. Lu Qingtu''s is nothing more than an Sicheng''s money. To say that their love has long been lost.

    She doesn''t want to point out that she doesn''t want to see through. After all, an Sicheng is not a simple good stubble. She doesn''t want to intervene in the matter between them.

    "Anxin, if you deliberately stopped me to say this, it''s really a big deal."

    Her tone was very understatement, as if she was saying something that was none of her business. Anxin was angry with her reaction, "you..."

    "Enough!" Zhou Mingchen looked at an Xin and said angrily. She was frightened by the sudden scolding. Looking at Zhou Mingchen''s gloomy face, she couldn''t believe it. He would scold himself for an Jin.

    An Jin looked at this scene and didn''t want to say anything more. Did Zhou Mingchen say a word for herself, she

    Will you shed tears of gratitude? That''s impossible. Zhou Mingchen owes her and hasn''t been clear for a lifetime.

    An Jin glanced at them coldly without thanking them. He bypassed them and left. He was still in a good mood. He was disturbed by them.

    Anxin is still angry in situ, but Zhou Mingchen doesn''t even look at her, and walks towards the classroom behind Anxin.

    This can make an Xin angry. She doesn''t know what happened to Zhou Mingchen. She helped an Jin to hurt herself. But she remembers that Zhou Mingchen hates an Jin, which is well known.

 Chapter 65

    After entering the classroom, as she thought, shuirou Li Tianyu had received the book for her and was waiting for her. I didn''t see her for a winter vacation. They all missed each other. Shuirou jumped on her more impolitely.

    She was also very happy. After all, she really missed them. After all, men and women are different. Li Tianyu can only look at them and smile.

    "An Jin, why did you come here? I''ve got all the books for you. Let''s go and have dinner!" She complained that Ann Jin came too late and let her see her now.

    An Jin naturally knows what shuirou thinks. "Hey, I''ve been delayed by two people I don''t want to see." She smiled.

    As soon as she finished, she felt that there was an experienced look behind her. She looked sideways and was sweating. Behind her was Zhou Mingchen. She was just saying that he must have been so close that he must have heard it.

    Shuirou naturally saw Zhou Mingchen behind her. She was also a little embarrassed on her face, but an Jin pretended not to see it directly and took shuirou and walked out, which made Zhou Mingchen angry, but there was no way to take her.

    In the restaurant, shuirou was having a good time and kept asking an Jin to eat more. Li Tianyu felt a little funny by her appearance.

    An Jin really has no appetite. Originally, the food in foreign countries this winter vacation is relatively light. Naturally, his stomach can''t hold too many things.

    She smiled and drank. She just glanced casually and saw the familiar figure by the bed. Obviously, the man also saw her.

    That person is Wang LuoHeng. He is having dinner with his parents. Seeing Wang LuoHeng''s eyes always turn to the table, they also feel something wrong.

    An Jin greeted Wang LuoHeng. Wang LuoHeng smiled and responded to her, which made his parents more curious.

    Seeing Wang LuoHeng''s parents staring at him, an Jin thought it must be extremely impolite not to go forward and say hello at this time. She immediately put down the tableware and got up and walked towards him.

    "Hello, uncle and aunt. I''m an Jin, Wang LuoHeng''s classmate." She smiled gracefully.

    Wang''s father and mother had a good impression of her. After all, they had never seen Wang LuoHeng be so kind to any girl.

    In line with the worry of parents, the queen mother asked, "isn''t an Jin? What do you do at home?" Her tone is very gentle, which makes an Jin have an illusion.

    She smiled at her and replied politely, "it''s just a small business at home."

    The Queen''s mother, who was originally very kind, immediately changed her face. The king''s father''s face was not very good. An Jin didn''t know what was wrong. Half a ring, the Queen''s mother continued: "it''s all right. Naturally, our fiancee of LuoHeng can''t be the daughter of a businessman."

    The Queen Mother''s tone is a little more indifferent, which makes an Jin only feel ridiculous. What''s the difference between her appearance and Lu Qing.

    An Jin didn''t say anything, but looked at her faintly. Wang LuoHeng was embarrassed and annoyed, "Mom, what are you doing!" He was somewhat dissatisfied with the Queen Mother''s remarks and asked angrily.

    "I''m for your own good. Don''t touch the daughter of such a businessman. Don''t lower your identity!" The Queen''s mother''s words are getting worse and worse. If the person who said this is Lu Qing, an Jin may have been unable to help but come forward and contradict.

    Wang LuoHeng helped herself. Naturally, she couldn''t embarrass him. She reluctantly smiled and pretended not to care. "Uncle and aunt are right. I''ll go first. I''m sorry to disturb your dinner."

    She then walked towards shuirou them. Wang LuoHeng was a little worried and thought of chasing her. As soon as Wang father threw his chopsticks, Wang LuoHeng had to sit down obediently, although he was very reluctant.

    She tried her best to hide her emotions, pretended that nothing had happened, and returned to her desk. But looking at Wang LuoHeng''s parents still staring at her, she was a little helpless, so she had to take out her wallet and pay the bill.

    She had no choice but to follow rou''an. She didn''t know how to eat it.

    The next day, an Jin was still doing a topic with her head down. She was raised by a burst of discussion. Everyone''s eyes were at the door. She also looked up. Wang LuoHeng was looking there.

    When she looked up, her eyes were just opposite. Wang LuoHeng also found someone. He walked straight towards her and attracted the envy of everyone.

    "An Jin, I''m sorry about yesterday, my parents..." he looked guilty and just wanted her not to mind.

    An Jin smiled. Why did she ask him to come to her so loudly, "it''s all right, I don''t care."

    But Wang LuoHeng thought it was too much yesterday. He still wanted to invite her to dinner to apologize. "In order to apologize, I''ll invite you to dinner. Let''s go!"

    He looked at her and smiled, but an Jin didn''t want to go, "it''s okay, I really don''t care."

    But where did Wang LuoHeng rely on her and drag her out, which attracted the envy of everyone for a while. After all, Wang LuoHeng''s family background is also the envy of everyone, not to mention that he is as good as Ji forgetting Chuan.

    In the restaurant, an Jin inexplicably felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward, but Wang LuoHeng didn''t think so. While ordering the meal, he explained to her: "my mother is such a person, don''t care."

    He was helpless and didn''t know whether an Jin would forgive himself. He shouldn''t let her be accused by his parents.

    He suddenly thought that he didn''t know about an Jin''s family background and was curious, "an Jin, your family..."

    He wanted to know what kind of place she lived in, but an Jin didn''t want to say it in detail. He just said casually: "my biological mother has died, my stepmother is superior, and she came to my house with her so-called sister an Xin."

    What she said was very indifferent, which made Wang LuoHeng feel guilty and hurt her. She was just a girl. She looked so strong on weekdays. He also knew what an Xin looked like. It must be that an Jin had a hard time at home.

    He unconsciously lifted her scattered hair and looked at her affectionately, "an Jin, if you have anything to do in the future, you can come to me. I will protect you and don''t bear it alone."

    An Jin didn''t want her to say this. She was moved, but she blushed. "It''s okay, thank you."

    She looked down a little embarrassed. Lu Qing and an Xin were already her legal relatives, but they were not even ordinary friends.

    Living with them, she felt only sadness and their tit for tat.

    She was glad that she had known so many friends. Shui Rou spoiled her, Li Tianyu protected her, and Ji qiechuan and Wang LuoHeng were so kind to her.

    But in this life, she was carrying hatred and had to put aside all these emotions. She really couldn''t let go of the hatred of her previous life.

 Chapter 66

    She doesn''t agree with what Wang LuoHeng said. After all, it''s good to have this heart. She doesn''t expect anything. Besides, she has too many things to do in this world, and it''s inevitable to be looked down upon.

    Wang LuoHeng looked at an Jin''s indifferent expression and his eyes sank, "give me your mobile phone."

    An Jin didn''t know what he wanted to do with his mobile phone. He didn''t think much about it. He handed it directly. He pressed a few times on the mobile phone keyboard and handed it back. "This is my number. Call me if you have anything in the future. Don''t be too troublesome."

    An Jin took it over and saw that the quick number column was Wang LuoHeng''s number. She couldn''t help laughing, nodded and promised.

    Anyway, maybe she will need him one day. If she keeps struggling not to agree, maybe he won''t stop,

    She really didn''t mind what his parents said. It still had nothing to do with them. They talked like that.

    After dinner, it was getting late. Wang LuoHeng got up and settled the account and looked at her. "I''ll take you back."

    An Jin wanted to refuse, but she didn''t speak yet. He was already waiting for her at the door, which made it hard for her to refuse. In addition, her driver may have taken an Xin away, or she can''t find her to go by herself.

    If she refused Wang LuoHeng now, she would have some trouble going home by herself, so she had to follow him out.

    The driver of the Wang family seemed to get the news. He seemed to have been waiting outside the restaurant for a long time. An Jin looked at the serious housekeeper and was a little cautious. For fear of making him unhappy, he complained to the king''s father and mother, who might have to kill them to the school.

    "Housekeeper Li, go and settle down first." Wang LuoHeng didn''t think so. He got on the bus with no previous ease, but a cold face, which made an Jin a little confused.

    At home, an Sicheng was reading a book and was interrupted by the roar of the car. He got up and came to the window and watched a luxurious car coming here.

    This made him curious as he walked. This is not the car at home. Relatively speaking, this car is much more luxurious than that at home!

    This made an Sicheng have an idea in his heart. He stood there and looked at who was coming.

    The car had stopped at the door of Anjin''s house. Before Anjin could react, Wang LuoHeng got off the car first and opened the door for her, which made Anjin a little embarrassed.

    Looking at the Housekeeper on one side, his face became more iron blue. When did their young master need to open the door for others? It doesn''t hurt if an Jin is a person of the same family background as them, but although it''s not bad, it can''t be compared with the Wang family.

    Wang LuoHeng didn''t pay attention to these. His eyes were full of tenderness at the moment. "Go back and have dinner together next time."

    Although he was a little reluctant, he had no way. He should always send her back. An Jinman thanked him and didn''t go in. Watching Wang LuoHeng get on the bus and leave, she turned and returned home.

    What she didn''t know was that all this was seen by the family. When an Sicheng saw that the visitor was Wang LuoHeng, he immediately went downstairs to keep him, but he was still a step slow. There was only a back of Wang LuoHeng''s car.

    He also saw Wang LuoHeng''s Thoughts on an Jin just now. In this regard, an Sicheng doesn''t want to become something, and an Jin naturally doesn''t have such thoughts and doesn''t want such a thing to happen.

    An Sicheng is a little happy. At least now we can see that Wang LuoHeng has some ideas about an Jin. Even if an Jin can''t finish Ji qiechuan, Wang LuoHeng is also a good choice.

    Thinking of his mouth, an Jin couldn''t help but show a smile. Looking at an Sicheng who suddenly came out, an Jin was a little surprised, and then calmed down. She didn''t have to guess. She knew that an Sicheng would never pick her up at the door of the house because she came home.

    This time, Wang LuoHeng didn''t send her home. Can you please move an Sicheng? She just thinks it''s ridiculous. She can''t understand an Sicheng anymore. She never does anything bad for herself.

    "An Jin is back. How have you been lately?" He asked in a low voice, in a soft tone. If she hadn''t guessed what he was for, she would have been deceived by his disguised appearance.

    "Well, he looked at her very gently." She didn''t explain too much, nor was she particularly cold.

    An Sicheng is in a good mood. It seems that the value of an Jin is far beyond his imagination. Fortunately, he didn''t force her to be installed on Zhou Mingchen. That boy is only a foregone conclusion for him. Naturally, he can''t compare with the Wang family and Ji family.

    An Xin sat on the sofa and looked at an Sicheng. She was dissatisfied. Just now Wang LuoHeng sent her back. She also saw the ability of the Wang family. Of course, she knew that jealousy had already surged in her heart.

    "Oh, an Jin, you really keep on seducing men everywhere." The sarcastic voice was uploaded from the sofa, which made an Jin change her face at that time.

    It''s really quiet that she hasn''t been at home for so many days. As soon as she comes back, Anxin can''t stop talking.

    "Anxin! Did this come from your mouth?" Before an Jin refuted her, an Sicheng took the lead.

    She didn''t feel very moved, but disdained, which made Anxin very angry, "Dad, why do you protect her!" She was very dissatisfied and glared at an Jin.

    She always knew that an Sicheng had only obligations to an Jin and had no parents'' feelings. Every time he targeted an Jin, he was by himself. Recently, she obviously felt that her father had changed.

    "Shut up! Do you still have my father in your eyes!" An Sicheng suddenly said angrily, which startled an Xin. An Sicheng rarely attacked her for an Jin, which made her extremely wronged and angry.

    She didn''t dare to refute anything, so she had to turn her head angrily and was very unwilling.

    In the past, an Sicheng would not help an Jin speak. Today, he just wants an Jin to understand that he is good to her. Although it is false, an Jin believes it. After all, it is very helpful for his future work.

    An Jin knew that an Si Chengdu was acting, but he didn''t say it. Looking at him, man''s face slowed down. She was about to go back to her room and was stopped by an Si Cheng. "An Jin, now that you have a good relationship with the Wang family, you should continue to maintain it. There are Ji family. You should know that these two families are very beneficial to you."

    An Jin couldn''t help sneering in her heart. What he said was so high sounding that she couldn''t hear it? It''s good for her. In fact, it''s not for his own interests. She has seen through all this for a long time!

 Chapter 67

    The shares she invested in have slowly resumed operation, and she has made a lot of money from her five million investment.

    In addition, the current work of the Qin family is also booming. As a shareholder of the Qin family, she naturally makes some profits. Now she only knows that she has earned, but she doesn''t know the specific amount.

    What she has to do now is to invest more with the money given by her grandfather and save a large amount of money to plan for the future. At her present age, she can''t get her own things in an Sicheng''s hands!

    Just after school, she was still on her way out of the school gate. She saw a familiar figure coming towards her, "Anjin!"

    The man waved to her. When an Jin saw the visitor clearly, he was very happy. It was Qin Muhai!

    "Muhai, why are you here?" She looked at him with some surprise. She hadn''t visited the Qin family since she returned home.

    Qin Muhai was also happy, "an Jin, go to my house. My father is waiting. Your proposal was perfect!"

    His smile makes people feel very gentle, and an Jin is no exception. She is also very happy to hear the effect. On the surface, she is helping Qin Su, but in fact, she is not doing it for herself!

    Without hesitation, she followed him in the direction of the Qin family.

    Qin Su had been waiting for her at home for a long time. He was very happy to see her coming. He hurried to meet her and sat down, "an Jin, Mu Hai told you." His face was kind and gentle.

    An Jin smiled and nodded. Naturally, she knew, but she didn''t know what else he asked Qin Mu to bring her back.

    Qin Su suddenly became serious and stared at her, "an Jin, it is precisely because your proposal is very good, so I want you to show up in the company and let everyone know."

    Qin Su thought about this for a long time. He guessed that an Jin might not be willing, but as the biggest helper of the company, he felt it was inappropriate to let her behind the scenes.

    An Jin was a little surprised. Why did she suddenly show up? If she appears in the eyes of the public, it must be a few days before an Sicheng knows the news and will be very serious about herself.

    She immediately shook her head decisively, "Uncle Qin, I believe you very much in the company. You are fully responsible. There is no need for me to come forward again. Besides, I am still a student and have little credibility. Don''t worry, I believe you very much."

    Her face was full of sincerity, which moved Qin Su very much. When his company was facing difficulties, it was not the old partner who came to help him, but the little girl Anjin. She gave him sincerity, and he naturally wanted to repay her.

    The main reason for her to appear in the company is to get a trace of affirmation in her heart and prove that he has not forgotten an Jin. Although the company is operated by him, the largest shareholder behind it is always an Jin.

    But an Jin believed him so much, which made him very moved and didn''t know how to thank her. Suddenly, he thought of something and smiled, "an Jin, thank you for your trust. I really don''t know how to thank you. If you''re willing to give me this face, let me recognize you as my niece, and you treat me as my own uncle."

    An Jin didn''t expect Qin Su to have such an idea. For her, Qin Su is like a relative. He has more feelings than an Sicheng.

    "Well, well, it''s my honor to recognize you as an uncle." She looked at him with a happy face, which made Qin Su more happy. Looking at the two people so happy, Qin Muhai was also happy for them.

    It was getting late. An Jin smiled and said goodbye to Qin Su, "Uncle Qin, I''ll go back first."

    "Well, OK, be careful on the way." Qin Su is also in a very good mood today. Although she is reluctant to give up, she is still very happy to go back so soon.

    "I''ll take you." Qin Muhai looked at her with a gentle face, like his neighbor''s little brother.

    But an Jin doesn''t want Qin Muhai to send it. If the relationship is exposed, it will be in trouble. Her father is suspicious. It''s not all for her. She even has to ask who she contacts.

    She looked at him and her eyes dimmed. "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t want to expose my relationship yet. I''m afraid an Sicheng will be vigilant, so I don''t need it."

    Qin Muhai also knew what kind of situation her family was now. He didn''t force her, so he had to nod with regret and send her downstairs.

    To settle down, an Xinzheng and Lu Qing are discussing something in their bedroom. These days, they all see that an Jin not only has close contact with several eldest CHILDES, but also an Si Chengdu attaches great importance to her.

    Of course, Anxin cared very much. She had no choice but to discuss with Lu Qing, "Mom! Now Anxin is much more favored than me, and even her father protects her!"

    She is full of complaints and very angry. Lu Qing is naturally angry. When she settles down here, she doesn''t allow Xu Anjin to have a chance to turn over! "Mom knows, we must not let her marry better than you! Otherwise, we will cry in the future!"

    "I know, but now Zhou Mingchen''s attitude towards me is also poor. In addition, last week''s family is far inferior to the Wang family and the Ji family!" Anxin is very indignant. Why do people with good family background revolve around her?

    Lu Qing is also lost in thought. According to the current situation, an Jin really has the upper hand,

    "Don''t be sad. There''s no way. If an Jin isn''t innocent, it''s worthless. I believe they''re valuable and won''t want a second-hand product!"

    Lu Qing''s eyes are full of cold and gloomy, which seems a little terrible. You know, the parents of the Wang family and Ji family will not want second-hand goods for the sake of their family reputation. In addition, if such a thing happens, there must be no place for her to settle down.

    An Sicheng will not want such a dirty daughter. Thinking about all this, an Xin feels feasible and doesn''t think it''s vicious.

    A few days later, she was suddenly informed by the piano club that she was going to hold a short meeting in the club. An Jingang arrived at the piano club and the party looked at her one after another.

    After all, Ann''s Christmas school celebration performance really surprised everyone. The good news left is also a big sign for the piano club.

    Everyone was praising her piano skill, and only Wang Qingyuan was talking about her bitterly. In contrast, although Wang Qingyuan''s performance was also very excellent, it could not be compared with an Jin.

    In front of so many people, Wang Qingyuan is naturally not worth mentioning. It is natural that she was forgotten by everyone.

    The only thing that surprised an Jin was that the people who usually surrounded Wang Qingyuan ran to her side today, which made her a little flattered. Such a scene was even more angry Wang Qingyuan gnashing her teeth.

    "An Jin, your last performance was great!" Someone mentioned her performance on the school day last semester, which lit the quiet conference room for a while.

    She was very embarrassed, but in the face of the praise from everyone, she had to respond with a smile, "an Jin, it turns out that you play the piano so well, we don''t know." Those people were able to see her show off at the school anniversary.

 Chapter 68

    Although her performance on weekdays is also good, it is naturally more amazing than that on weekdays compared with her strict adherence to the school anniversary.

    "An Jin, an Jin, your performance on the school day is amazing. Your performance is much better than that of Wang Qingyuan. Fortunately, Wang Qingyuan always says you don''t have the talent to practice the piano. In fact, she is not as good as you!"

    Someone couldn''t stop talking, which made Wang Qingyuan''s face green. She still endured and didn''t speak.

    The people who said that they were working hard didn''t notice that another master in their mouth had been at the door for a long time.

    Originally, Wang Qingyuan was annoyed because of the performance of an Jin school anniversary. She has been annoyed why she was recommended to perform for the class, which made her stand out in the limelight!

    Unexpectedly, when I arrived at the piano club, I not only heard someone praising an Jin, but also someone comparing her with an Jin, raising an Jin and belittling her.

    Wang Qingyuan was angry for a moment, but thought of these again and again. She couldn''t help it. She went straight to an Jin, "Oh, what has talent and what plays the piano well. I''m afraid it''s not a song that has been practiced for several months!"

    The people around an Jin were embarrassed when they heard the sound. They all scattered like birds and animals.

    They know Wang Qingyuan''s shrewdness and don''t want to step into this muddy water. Originally, an Jin didn''t feel much about being praised by everyone. She was neither happy nor unhappy, but Wang Qingyuan didn''t want her to frame up.

    "Have I practiced a song for several months? Why don''t I know? You''re jealous if you belittle me so much!" An Jin paused and looked at Wang Qingyuan''s changed face, which was consistent with his own mind.

    Wang Qingyuan didn''t expect that an Jin dared to answer back. She wouldn''t contradict herself like this before. This time, she was still in front of so many people. She was angry. Without thinking about it, she raised her hand and slapped her ready to throw it, "you... No one will envy you!"

    However, when they saw Wang Qingyuan saying an Jin before, they couldn''t see it. At this time, they saw Wang Qingyuan still wanted to hit people. Finally, someone couldn''t see it. They raised their hands and grabbed Wang Qingyuan''s hand. "Wang Qingyuan, don''t go too far. An Jin behaved better than you. You were wrong against an Jin. You even hit people!"

    They have long hated Wang Qingyuan''s hot temper. At this moment, they can''t bear it. An Jin is a rare talent in their piano club. What is Wang Qingyuan? Not only does he play the piano badly, but he is also bad tempered and worthless.

    Seeing that someone had finally made a move and was no longer cowardly, they all defended an Jin, "yes, yes, I didn''t expect Wang Qingyuan that you were such a person. Can''t others be better than you? The world doesn''t revolve around you alone! Don''t think of yourself as the princess of the world!"

    "I''ll tell you, Wang Qingyuan is a person who can''t be provoked. You see, we can''t afford such people who beat people when they disagree!" The voices of the people were getting louder and louder, which made Wang Qingyuan blush and angry.

    "You... You... You wait for me!" Wang Qingyuan put down her words and was embarrassed to stay here again.

    Wang Qingyuan ran straight to the classroom. An Xin was still packing her books. Looking at her face, she hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"

    This question reminded her of what had happened just now. She really couldn''t stand it. "The bitch of an Jin abused me together with the students of the piano club!"

    If it was someone else, she might have to question her words, but an Xin didn''t need it. She didn''t know these two people yet. It must be Wang Qingyuan who provoked an Jin again.

    But what she wants is an Jin to eat flat. Now that Wang Qingyuan is so wronged, she must be standing here with her.

    "Don''t be sad, otherwise, I have a way to make her never turn over!" She remembered Lu Qing''s advice to herself again, and a smile came up at the corners of her mouth. Now it happened that someone could do it for her.

    Of course, Wang Qingyuan hoped that an Jin could not turn over, and immediately looked at her with hope, "tell me what to do! I must make her regret!"

    Her eyes are full of hatred, which is what Anxin hopes. Without hatred, how can she seriously do it? She leaned her head against her ear and whispered, "find a senior dandy to force her! She can''t be proud anymore."

    She smiled and was very happy. If Wang Qingyuan did it, it would have nothing to do with herself in case it was exposed. What if she succeeded? Since then, Anjia must have no place for her!

    Wang Qingyuan was quite surprised. What she didn''t know was that an Xinling ran would have such a vicious move, which made her hesitate.

    But Ann was glad to see that she couldn''t hesitate. It was not easy for someone to do it for her. How could she give up?

    "Now the only way is this. Your actions are a little cleaner. No one will doubt you."

    An Xin''s words were full of attraction, which made Wang Qingyuan secretly make up her mind. She nodded at her and promised.

    An Xin is in a good mood, but as long as Wang Qingyuan does it, she can wait and reap the benefits!

    In swimming class, Li Shuer fumbled for an Jin''s water bottle, poured some unknown objects into it, and watched the powder and water melt and become transparent. She couldn''t help laughing.

    She is helping Wang Qingyuan. Last time, she was almost fired because of the action of the Wang family and the Ji family. Wang Qingyuan was sorry, but it took a lot of effort to keep them.

    She is naturally grateful to Wang Qingyuan, and she can have all these punishments, which is naturally given by Bai Anjin. Like Wang Qingyuan, she hates her and is naturally very happy to do these things that are unfavorable to her.

    On the edge of the pool, shuirou was walking towards the storage room. Wang Qingyuan inadvertently stretched her legs and tripped. Shuirou fell down in response. Wang Qingyuan pretended that she didn''t know anything and got into the water to swim.

    This can make the water soft and angry, but on weekdays, only an Jin makes friends with her. An Jin has gone to the storage room to drink water now. She was tripped by Wang Qingyuan, her legs swelled instantly, and her walking is very painful.

    An Jin looked at his water bottle and didn''t think about anything else. Without hesitation, he picked it up and gulong drank several mouthfuls.

    After she changed her clothes, she only felt that her body was dry and hot, and her will gradually blurred. She subconsciously pressed the shortcut number and dialed Wang LuoHeng.

    Li Shuer was waiting for her. She came forward and hugged her. Her voice was very proud, "Oh, what''s the matter with an Jin? Why did you faint? I''ll take you to the hospital." This made Wang LuoHeng feel nervous, not only because an Jin fainted, but also because he felt familiar with the sound, which was Li Shuer''s!

    He remembered that it was too late for Li shu''er to hate an Jin. How could he care about her so much? This made him a little anxious and hurried out without knowing the direction.

 Chapter 69

    When an Jin opened her eyes, she found herself in a dilapidated classroom with Li Shuer standing beside her.

    "What are you going to do..." an Jin clenched her fist, but found that she didn''t have any strength, even her head was a little dizzy.

    "Yo, wake up." Li shu''er saw an Jin wake up without any guilt. On the contrary, she felt a little proud.

    "An Jin, aren''t you very good at ordinary times? I tell you, no one can save you this time." Li Shuer proudly looked at the two boys standing behind him.

    "This is an old school building. It should have been demolished long ago, so no one will come here."

    An Jin was dizzy. She forced herself to hear Li Shuer''s words clearly, but she couldn''t concentrate. The burning feeling on her body made her forehead sweat.

    "You two, just play with her at that time. Don''t be merciful." Li Shuer''s words reached an Jin''s ears, and an Jin''s face became very ugly.

    "Play whatever you want? Won''t there be any problem?" The white boy standing behind Li Shuer hesitated.

    "Why are you so timid? What can I do for you?" Another boy opened his mouth, which was very obscene.

    Li Shuer is very satisfied with the picture in front of her. An Jin, you''re finished.

    "You tore her clothes, took her nude photos, and..." Li Shuer looked back at the platinum brocade lying on the ground, with a cold smile on her face.

    "Do you understand?" Although she didn''t say it clearly, both men as boys understood it.

    "Li Shuer, it seems that you didn''t suffer much last time, did you?" An Jin has suffered too much in the last life. She can''t be insulted like this in this life.

    "You have no intention of mentioning that!" Li Shuer''s face became ugly because of an Jin''s words. If it weren''t for Wang qingai, she would never come back to school.

    "The last time I deliberately let you go, but this time you still have to come to provoke me." The fundus of an Jin''s eyes showed a slight chill.

    The white boy was a little afraid. Although he didn''t know who the girl was, his perception told himself that she was not simple.

    "Shu''er, I think this girl is not simple..." before the boy finished his words, another boy glared at him.

    "Come here." Li Shuer took the two boys to one side and whispered something.

    An Jin looked at the three people talking in a low voice. She didn''t know what they were talking about. She felt a little dizzy. She wanted to take out her mobile phone secretly, but found that the mobile phone was not with her.

    She looked at her side suspiciously and found that her mobile phone had been smashed not far away. An Jin''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together.

    "An Jin, you regret standing there. I tell you it''s too late." Li Shuer came over and held an Jin''s chin tightly. Her face was full of a mocking smile.

    "Do you think if you do this to me, you will be safe?" An Jin knows that only she can save herself now. She calms down.

    "No, if I don''t have any preparation, I won''t be safe. But if I have the video when you were forced, it''s not necessarily."

    "You..." an Jin sneered. She couldn''t show any fear and make Li Shuer feel proud.

    "Why? There''s nothing to say. You said these photos and videos appeared on the website of Chenguang, at your door, or elsewhere. Will you be ruined?"

    An Jin knows what Li Shuer is thinking. Instead of paying attention to Li Shuer, she looks at the two boys behind her.

    "I can give you money. No matter how much she gives you, I can give you double."

    An Jin''s words didn''t appeal to the two boys. They looked at each other. If the white boy was worried at first, he didn''t have any worries after listening to Li Shuer''s words.

    "Li Shuer, no matter who you are for, do it." An Jin knows that if Li shu''er plans this thing herself, she must have no such ability.

    "You don''t need to say it. Just take the money and let me go." An Jin doesn''t want to fight with them.

    "Do I look like I''m short of money?" Li Shuer''s face showed a mocking smile, and her tone was full of disdain. "I just want to torture you."

    "We are not short of money. Do you know what we lack?" The boy looked at an Jin, extremely evil.

    An Jin didn''t ask, but looked straight at the three people standing in front of him.

    "We just haven''t played with rich women like you, and we play casually, which makes me very excited." Boys'' words are obscene.

    An Jin narrowed her eyes and stared at the boy fiercely. If she dared to touch her hand, an Jin would dare to fight to death. She would not suffer again in her life.

    "Do you know who you''re provoking?" The boy found that an Jin didn''t have the panic he imagined. He was stunned and didn''t know how to answer the question.

    "Are you going to be tough at this time?" Li shu''er looked down at an Jin. An Jin''s eyes without fear completely angered her.

    An Jin found that her hands could be tightly held together. Li shu''er was afraid of an accident, so she didn''t put too much medicine when applying the medicine. The effect has passed.

    After an Jin found this, he kicked Li Shuer severely, and Li Shuer squatted on the ground in pain.

    She wondered why an Jin suddenly became so strong and dared to kick herself. She stood up and slapped an Jin in the face.

    "Pa." An Jin felt a strong burning sensation on half of her face, and her eyes stared at Li shu''er.

    Li shu''er was a little guilty of being stared at by an Jin''s eyes. She subconsciously stepped back, "what are you doing standing silly? Start." She didn''t want to continue wasting time, "an Jin, I think you have any ability to stare at me when the raw rice is cooked."

    The two boys sneered and walked to an Jin''s eyes, "I want to be the first."

    An Jin retreated. Can''t he escape today? Can''t you escape this fate in the last life or this life?

    The boy''s hand came to an Jin''s collar. An Jin wanted to escape. She struggled hard, but her strength was still not as strong as that of the boy.

    Three or two times, an Jin''s clothes were torn and ragged, and his hands were tightly imprisoned by the boy with fair skin on his head.

    "You let go of me, you son of a bitch, I won''t let you go, you remember!" An Jin''s words are not a threat to these two people.

 Chapter 70

    "Although the small face is not so beautiful, the chest is still very big." The boy''s hand came to an Jin''s body. An Jin tried to avoid back. There was no imagined hand attack. An Jin opened her eyes.

    Wang LuoHeng stood in front of him, two boys lying on the ground * *, but Li Shuer stood aside, his face pale.

    "Come in." Wang LuoHeng''s face can''t see his current mood. Although Li Shuer doesn''t know much about Wang LuoHeng, her intuition tells her that it''s not so easy to solve this time.

    As Wang LuoHeng''s voice fell, a dozen men in black suits came in from the door.

    "Young master?" A leading man looked at Wang LuoHeng and bowed his head slightly. He was very polite.

    "These three men are yours." Wang LuoHeng''s eyes never looked away from an Jin.

    An Jin looks at Wang LuoHeng. He stands against the light. An Jin can''t see his current expression, but his tone is very cold.

    Wang LuoHeng took off his coat in the gap of an Jin''s daze, half knelt in front of an Jin, and gently draped his clothes over an Jin.

    An Jin stretched out her hand and pulled her clothes tightly. Her fists were tightly clenched together. Wang LuoHeng''s eyes narrowed.

    "Wang LuoHeng, this matter has nothing to do with me. I''m just on my way..." at this time, Li Shuer still wants to argue something, but Wang LuoHeng didn''t say anything.

    "What are you talking about?" Shuirou panted and ran over. As soon as she came in, she heard Li Shuer''s nonsense.

    "I''m talking nonsense. It''s true..." Li shu''er didn''t expect Shui Rou to suddenly appear here. She still wanted to try her best to explain, but she was still a little guilty.

    "It''s you. Don''t deny it, and Wang LuoHeng heard it. Don''t think we don''t know." Shuirou''s words left Li Shuer speechless.

    "Anjin, are you all right? Sorry, I shouldn''t have left you, Anjin." Shuirou is crying with an Jin in her arms. An Jin is distressed to see shuirou''s appearance.

    "I''m really fine, shuirou." An Jinqing is lucky to have such a good friend as shuirou. Two people missed it in the last life. In this life, an Jin will never make such a mistake again.

    "Wang LuoHeng, it really has nothing to do with me..." Li Shuer''s whine voice reached an Jin''s ear, but before he spoke, shuirou rushed over and slapped Li Shuer in the face.

    "Li Shuer, you bitch, do you think you can just deny it? I tell you, it''s not over." Then several slaps were thrown on Li Shuer''s face.

    Li Shuer never dreamed that she would be beaten and beaten by shuirou. She stared at shuirou.

    "Shuirou, OK." Rujin''an struggles to stand up.

    "Shuirou, go and get an Jin some clothes to change." Wang LuoHeng, who had not been born for a long time, whispered to shuirou.

    Shuirou was stunned. How could she forget this important thing? She ran out quickly.

    "An Jin, I''ll wait for you in the underground dressing room." Shuirou turns back again and can only use an Jin and the voice he hears. An Jin nods.

    "Today... Thank you." An Jin looked up at Wang LuoHeng. If he didn''t appear today, he might... An Jin didn''t dare to imagine what would happen later.

    "Do you want to take it away?" Wang LuoHeng nodded and said coldly to the people behind him. After a while, an Jin and Wang LuoHeng were left in the whole school building.

    "You should take good care of yourself in the future. I don''t have to be by your side every time." Wang LuoHeng hesitated for a long time before he spoke.

    An Jin''s palm big face showed a bright smile, but it was also a little fleeting.

    "I don''t want to make a big deal about today..." an Jin doesn''t know who is behind this matter. For the time being, she doesn''t want too many people involved.

    "Just leave it to me. I''ll see to it." Wang LuoHeng said he didn''t know what kind of feelings he had for an Jin. If he were someone else, he might not be so obsessed. Today, he vaguely felt the moment of an Jin''s accident on the phone and wanted to turn over the whole dawn.

    "Thank you." Wang LuoHeng saved herself several times. An Jin didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or fate. She shook her head and stopped thinking.

    "I''ll take you to find shuirou." Wang LuoHeng stretched out his hand and gently hugged an Jin in his arms. An Jin didn''t break free, but he deliberately kept a distance.

    After changing the clothes shuirou prepared for her, an Jin returned to the classroom. As soon as she entered the classroom, many people looked at her with strange eyes.

    "Shuirou..." although an Jin usually doesn''t care about such eyes, what happened today makes her have to become slightly sensitive.

    "Don''t worry, they don''t know what happened." Shuirou knows what an Jin is worried about.

    An Jin''s look became more confused. Shui Rou came to an Jin''s ear and said something. An Jin fell into meditation.

    This scene was seen by an Xin sitting not far away. She knew what today''s plan was and she was the one who gave advice, but she didn''t expect an Jin to come back safely.

    An Jin looked at the sunshine outside the window and recalled what Shui rougang had said to himself. It turned out that Wang LuoHeng almost turned over the morning light after receiving his phone call. Finally, he didn''t hesitate to use his family relationship to find an Jin.

    An Jin said that it was false not to be moved, but she clearly knew that she could not be with anyone now. All she had in her heart was revenge.

    "Mingchen..." Anxin saw Zhou Mingchen walking to the door of her class. She put away her cold look, put on a sweet smile and walked in front of Zhou Mingchen.

    Zhou Mingchen''s eyes always looked at an Jin. When he heard that Wang LuoHeng spent a lot of time looking for an Jin at school today, he was a little upset. He asked his people to inquire. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened. He hurried to an Jin and wanted to see her. However, he couldn''t control such impulse.

    "An Jin..." Zhou Mingchen ignored an Xin. On the contrary, when he came to an Jin, everyone looked at an Xin with a little banter. An Xin''s face was a little embarrassed.

    An Jin felt a shadow standing beside her, blocking her sight. She looked up impatiently and saw Zhou Mingchen.

    "Get out of the way, don''t stop..." an Jin deliberately didn''t finish his words. The classroom suddenly became very quiet and no one spoke.

    Zhou Mingchen''s face became very ugly. No one dared to say he was a dog from childhood. Zhou Mingchen''s hands were tightly held together.

 Chapter 71

    "You said I was a dog?" At this moment, the classroom became quiet. No one wanted to hit the muzzle of the gun at this time. Even an Xin was not talking, but just stood in place.

    "I didn''t say that. You said it yourself." An Jin''s indifference made an Xin feel that she had caught the opportunity standing not far away.

    "Sister, how can you be so impolite? How can your behavior accord with our status as a lady of settling down?" Anxin''s words made the people around whisper.

    "What is the identity of Miss Anjia? Is it like you?" An Jin stood and didn''t want to have any quarrel with an Xin and Zhou Mingchen.

    "You..." Anxin didn''t know how to reply to Anxin. She said yes or no. she gently pulled Zhou Mingchen''s clothes, and her beautiful big eyes were full of tears.

    "Mingchen..." Anxin''s pathetic appearance can no longer cause Zhou Mingchen''s feeling of heartache.

    "Don''t talk yet, an Jin. Come out." Zhou Mingchen''s cold attitude towards Anxin just made Anxin unable to get off the table. She bit her lip and ran out of the classroom crying.

    As an Xin ran out, several girls who were close to her also chased out, including Wang qingai. She glared at an Jin before she left.

    "An Jin, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen today." An Jin heard Zhou Mingchen''s words. Zhou Mingchen already knew it. She looked at Zhou Mingchen coldly.

    "What do you want to say?" Zhou Mingchen found that an Jin didn''t have the joy he imagined. He frowned slightly and then opened his mouth.

    "I will never tolerate such a thing happening under my nose. Don''t worry, an Jin. I will give you an account of it." Zhou Mingchen coldly threw down this sentence and turned and walked out.

    Shuirou looks at Zhou Mingchen''s back and walks to an Jin. "An Jin, do you think Zhou Mingchen is ill and the cat cries and the mouse is hypocritical?"

    An Jin smiled innocently. Now Zhou Mingchen''s view and hypocritical appearance of her are of no use to him. Think that he was really blind in his last life.

    "Have you heard? Li Shuer, I can''t come to school because I offended someone I shouldn''t have offended." When an Jin entered the classroom early in the morning, he heard Wang qingai''s strange voice.

    Several girls'' eyes fell on an Jin from time to time, but no one dared to say anything loudly, which made Wang qingai more rampant.

    "Don''t look at the white lotus that someone wears day by day. In fact, it seduces many boys. It''s shameless." Although Wang qingai didn''t name names in her words, she always looked at an Jin and said it with obvious intention.

    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know anything!" Shuirou knows that Wang qingai is talking about an Jin. She knows an Jin''s temper. Although an Jin doesn''t care, as an Jin''s good friend, she can''t be indifferent.

    "Yo, I don''t know anything? Then you know, tell me." Wang qingai is trying to pick an Jin''s thorn, but an Jin doesn''t respond to her all the time, so she can''t vent her anger and stands there. Shuirou bumps into the muzzle of the gun.

    "You..." shuirou wanted to say what happened that day, but if she said about an Jin''s reputation, it was estimated that it would be corrupted by these evil people, and she swallowed back her words.

    "Say, there''s nothing you can''t say." Wang qingai didn''t know exactly what happened that day. She only knew that an Jin came back that day, so Li Shuer failed. It was unclear how she failed. From that day on, Li Shuer disappeared like the evaporation of the world.

    "Shuirou, go get a book with me." An Jin knows that shuirou won''t say it. What she''s worried about is not this. What she''s worried about is that Wang qingai will do something to shuirou, or let her stay away from the danger.

    "Make it clear." Wang qingai sees an Jin pulling shuirou out of the classroom, kicks an Jin''s desk and returns to her seat angrily.

    "I heard they were dropped out." Shuirou is a gossip expert. She has found out why these people didn''t come to school in such a morning.

    "Really?" An Jin didn''t think about how Wang LuoHeng would deal with these people. She originally thought that according to his character, that is, to warn a few words, she would not be dropped out of school.

    "Yes, and since that day, no one has seen the three of them. They seem to have evaporated." If Rou Jin doesn''t know who''s behind the scenes, let Rou Jin investigate who''s behind the scenes.

    "An Jin, an Jin." Shuiroulian called an Jin several times, and an Jin came back to his senses.

    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Looking at an Jin''s confused eyes, Shui Rou gently pushed an Jin.

    "What do you think you''re so obsessed with? I tell you, you should thank Wang LuoHeng for what happened yesterday and how to deal with it." Shuirou asked.

    "Don''t worry, I will." In fact, without shuirou saying, an Jin also thought of thanking Wang LuoHeng. If he didn''t do it this time, he didn''t know what the consequences would be.

    After an Jin and Shui Rou finished taking the book, an Jin remembered that there was a rehearsal for the piano club today, so he hurried to the piano club. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Wang qingai standing inside.

    "Sorry, I''m late." An Jin politely greeted the elder and elder sister and walked in, but how could Wang qingai give up such an opportunity to ridicule her.

    "It''s different when you stand on a big shelf. You''re casually late and retaliate against your classmates." Wang AI''s voice was not clear to everyone.

    "Revenge on your classmates? What''s going on?" The girl with gossip gathered around Wang qingai to ask about the situation. Wang qingai sneered and looked at an Jin in front of her.

    An Jin seemed to have heard nothing and stood by waiting for the arrival of the president. People around him looked at an Jin''s calm look and wondered if Wang qingai was talking nonsense.

    "Are you talking about her?" The girl''s voice was not loud, but everyone could hear it. Everyone looked at the direction secretly pointed by their hands, just like an Jin.

    "Yes, who else can I say besides her? You know Li shu''er, because she provoked her and made her unhappy, she used her means to drive her out of Chenguang."

    As soon as Wang qingai''s words fell, the people around him began to whisper. Those who can enter the Chenguang are not rich or expensive. They can drive out the Chenguang. Is this quiet and peaceful brocade not as simple as it seems? Everyone has doubts.

 Chapter 72

    An Jin stood aside with her head down. She didn''t care what others looked at her. These people were not important to her at all, but Wang qingai''s ridicule hasn''t stopped since she came in, which made an Jin suspicious.

    "Let''s start." Just when an Jin was hesitant to question, the voice of the president spread to an Jin''s ears. An Jin looked up at Wang qingai and found that she was also looking at herself. An Jin''s doubt was more certain.

    "Wait a minute." An Jin''s voice stopped many people and looked back at her.

    "Are you calling me?" Wang qingai didn''t expect an Jin to call herself. She hesitated and questioned. An Jin didn''t speak, but just nodded.

    Wang qingai hesitated for a moment, took two steps to an Jin''s side, and was stopped by the girl around her.

    "Qing''ai, don''t go, who knows her..." although the girl didn''t make clear the words behind, everyone looked at an Jin and Wang qingai with the eyes of watching a good play.

    "Don''t be afraid. Wang qingai is not a vegetarian and won''t be bullied in vain." With Wang qingai''s words, an Jin smiled coldly and turned to the cabin in the classroom.

    "Tell me what''s up." Wang qingai followed an Jin into the cabin and said that it was false to be uneasy, but she tried not to show it.

    "I heard you spread rumors behind me?" An Jin looked at Wang qingai coldly. She wanted to get a word out of Wang qingai''s mouth and wanted to know whether this matter had anything to do with her.

    "Does rumor need to be spread? It''s something everyone knows." Wang qingai knew that an Jin would not call herself over because of such a simple thing. This time she would not be easily set up.

    "You..." an Jin was interrupted by Wang qingai before she finished her words.

    "An Jin, although you are the eldest lady of your family, I tell you that you are nothing, so don''t be so fussy at school. After all, this person is doing and watching." Wang qingai coldly threw down these words and went out. An Jin looked at her back and thought deeply.

    As soon as Wang qingai walked out of the hut, she saw Ji qiechuan standing at the door. She was stunned. She didn''t know why Ji qiechuan appeared here.

    Ji Qinchuan came to practice the piano, but he didn''t expect to hear the dialogue between an Jin and Wang qingai. He also heard about what happened yesterday. He simply stood in place and waited for an Jin to come out and talk to her.

    Looking at Wang qingai''s face as she hurried past her with her head down, Ji Qichuan had a meaningful smile on her face.

    When the door opened, an Jin thought it was Wang qingai who turned back, but she was a little surprised when the person who appeared was Ji qiechuan.

    "Why? Don''t you want me to come?" Ji qiechuan came to an Jin and joked.

    "No, sir, it''s just how old did you show up here?" On the one hand, an Jin didn''t expect to meet Ji qiechuan at this time, so she was surprised. On the other hand, whether he had heard what he and Wang qingai said just now, an Jin was not sure.

    "I just came to practice the piano. I didn''t expect to encounter such a dialogue." Ji forgot Chuan and paused. Seeing the sudden blush on an Jin''s face, his smile became more brilliant.

    "Come on, go to the old place. If you continue here, you may not meet anyone else." Ji qiechuan turned coolly and walked out of the classroom.

    I don''t know why, an Jin felt a sense of stability when she saw Ji forgetting Chuan. This sudden sense of security made an Jin both flustered and reassured.

    An Jin shook her head and tried to throw out all the messy ideas in her mind. She took a deep breath and followed Ji Qichuan out of the classroom.

    "I already know what happened yesterday." Ji qiechuan''s words made an Jin helpless shake her head. Although she knew that this matter would not be hidden, she didn''t expect Ji qiechuan to know it so soon.

    "You are so powerful." An Jin replied angrily and sat in front of the piano.

    Ji qiechuan walked over and sat beside an Jin. He took the lead in playing the piano. They played a four handed play perfectly.

    "But I didn''t expect you to be calculated." An Jin closed her eyes and enjoyed the pleasant time, but Ji Qichuan''s joking words made her turn her eyes.

    "I''m not a God. I can expect anything." An Jin found that she was a little too close to Ji forgetting Chuan. She stood up quietly.

    Naturally, an Jin''s actions couldn''t escape Ji qiechuan''s eyes. There was a look of disappointment at the bottom of his eyes, but it was fleeting.

    "An Jin, if this matter is not handed over to Wang LuoHeng, but let you solve it yourself, how will you solve it?" Ji qiechuan pretended not to care, but only he knew that it was Wang LuoHeng who saved an Jin in that situation, and an unknown fire poured out of his heart.

    "I''ll solve it myself?" An Jin didn''t think about it, but she knew clearly that she would never be soft hearted.

    Although an Jin didn''t clearly say what she thought, Ji Qichuan could see an Jin''s anger at this moment from her clenched hand.

    "You..." Ji qiechuan''s words were interrupted by an Jin before he said them.

    "If it''s up to me to solve it, it''s not just the three of them. I''ll pull out the behind the scenes and kill her." An Jin''s face showed a completely different expression from usual.

    Ji qiechuan appreciates such an Jin. He doesn''t know why in his eyes, such a girl can attract himself more than other silly Baitian.

    "Smart, decisive and targeted, Anjin, this is the real you." Ji Qinchuan couldn''t help praising an Jin. An Jin just didn''t take this to heart when he was joking.

    "As I told you, I haven''t succeeded in what I want to do. Now I won''t consider these problems." An Jin spits out her tongue playfully.

    "I see. You''ve said that, and I also said that I''m not so casually in love with someone." Ji qiechuan jokingly laughed at an Jin''s amorous behavior, but his heart told himself that he was very guilty.

    "I''ll give you a surprise." The sudden words made an Jin feel puzzled, but then she understood. Ji forgetting Chuan was talking about the behind the scenes man.

    "Qing AI, what did you do about it? The weather, place and people and I have arranged it. Why did you fail?" Anxin looked at Wang qingai''s angry roar, completely without the usual sweet appearance.

    "Xinxin, don''t be angry. I don''t know how things turned out like this. Who knows where Wang LuoHeng suddenly appeared and how he knew." Wang qingai doesn''t know how this thing will fail, and Li Shuer will be dropped out of school.

    "All right, stop talking." Anxin looked around and made sure there was no one. Then she spoke again, "no one knows we did it. This thing will end with Li Shuer, do you know?"

    Anxin is glad that he has not been pulled out this time. Although he is safe for the time being, there may be things in the future.

    "You''re still quiet at last. Don''t do anything. We''ll see what happens." Anxin asked Wang qingai again.

 Chapter 73

    "OK." Wang Qingyuan nodded and agreed.

    Looking at the back of Wang Qingyuan leaving, the smile on an Xin''s face gradually disappeared. She changed her previous enthusiasm and stamped her feet angrily.

    "Hum, useless thing!" Anxin spat softly.

    She was angry that Wang Qingyuan was useless and failed to cause any harm to an Jin. For the time being, she had no better way but to hide in the dark.

    At lunch, Anxin found Zhou Mingchen and wanted to sit next to him, but found that he was absent-minded and his eyes were always looking away, as if expecting to see someone.

    "Mingchen, who are you looking for?" Anxin asked with a strong sense of crisis in her heart.

    "No." Zhou Mingchen said perfunctorily.

    Anxin bit her lips. Zhou Mingchen didn''t treat her like that before. The grievance in her heart was beyond measure.

    At this time, an Jin and Wang LuoHeng walked into the restaurant together.

    Seeing an Jin, Zhou Mingchen''s eyes lit up, but when he saw Wang LuoHeng walking beside her, he dimmed again and unconsciously squeezed his chopsticks.

    Seeing Zhou Mingchen''s reaction, how can an Xin not know that the person he has been waiting for is an Jin?

    If an Jin came alone without Wang LuoHeng, maybe Zhou Mingchen had left himself and went to talk to an Jin!

    Ji qiechuan and Wang LuoHeng, now even Zhou Mingchen has been attracted by an Jin. An Xin suddenly finds that the girl who has been calculated by her has gradually become so eye-catching since when.

    Everything has changed. Her previous humility and cowardice must have been pretended! An Jin, I didn''t expect you to be so resourceful. I underestimated you!

    Anxin didn''t know that she hated the distorted look and was seen by Zhou Mingchen.

    Zhou Mingchen could not help frowning. An Xin, whom he had known before, was elegant and kind. Even if an Jin often bullied her, she still helped an Jin speak and asked everyone to forgive her sister.

    But now he just became more interested in an Jin and looked at her more. An Xin showed such a look of jealousy. Zhou Mingchen couldn''t help wondering whether this was the same an Xin he knew?

    After a hurried meal, Zhou Mingchen didn''t know what to eat. What he liked was an Xin''s tenderness and kindness. Seeing her like this, he lost interest in her in an instant.

    Looking at an Jin, who had been attentive to him in the past, now although he saw him, he looked as if he had nothing and talked and laughed with Wang LuoHeng. Zhou Mingchen was even more unhappy. Regardless of an Xin who had not finished eating, he stood up from his seat.

    "Ah, Mingchen!" Anxin was a little flustered. She saw all the changes in Zhou Mingchen''s attitude towards her during this period.

    Zhou Mingchen glanced at her faintly and ignored her.

    "Are you going to find an Jin?" At the thought of this possibility, Anxin''s heart couldn''t help but panic, and her face became a little ferocious.

    "What on earth are you making trouble for?" Zhou Mingchen just wanted to leave. An Xin''s words just touched a pain in his heart. He didn''t understand why an Xin became like this, but he didn''t care about it, but he was becoming more and more impatient.

    "I''m unreasonable?" Anxin asked incredulously.

    This is the second floor of the restaurant. Only people with prominent family background can come here for dinner. Moreover, several people have heard the family talk about the relationship between the two young ladies of Anjia and Zhou Dashao. Anxin''s voice is not small. Many people who know the inside story noticed the presence of the three protagonists and couldn''t help pricking their ears.

    When you turn around, you will be more restless and lazy.

    "Mingchen..." Anxin wanted to catch up, but she couldn''t save face in full view of the public. She sat down on her seat and finished the meal.

    She always felt that an Jin must be secretly laughing at her.

    In fact, an Xin really thinks too much. An Jin has been chatting with Wang LuoHeng and doesn''t notice them at all.

    Zhou Mingchen got up and left without attracting any attention from an Jin.

    "Thank you for saving me." An Jin sincerely thanked Wang LuoHeng. This time she was careless. If it wasn''t for Wang LuoHeng, I''m afraid it would be difficult for her to get away.

    "A little effort." Wang LuoHeng said.

    "It''s almost the weekend. In return, why don''t I invite you to dinner?" An Jin asked, although Wang LuoHeng didn''t want to save her, she still wanted to have what she should have.

    "OK." Wang LuoHeng readily agreed.

    An Xin saw that the two of them got along happily and broke a silver tooth. She secretly hated that Wang Qingyuan was useless and asked her to deal with an Jin. Unexpectedly, she was destroyed by Wang LuoHeng. In the end, Wang LuoHeng became familiar with her instead of fulfilling her wish.

    She bit her teeth hard and Anxin left the place that made her feel uncomfortable.

    In fact, an Jin has been secretly paying attention to an Xin with Yu Guang and knows that she is the behind the scenes leader of the incident. However, because there is no evidence, she can''t say it directly.

    Otherwise, when an Xin wears a white lotus, others feel that she is slandering her. Hasn''t it always been like this in previous lives?

    "Fortunately, it''s all right this time. As a girl, you should protect yourself more and don''t set up too many enemies." Wang LuoHeng said.

    "Huh?" An Jin was stunned. He didn''t expect him to say so.

    What''s the difference between this and blaming girls for wearing too sexy clothes instead of blaming criminals after girls are violated?

    Wang LuoHeng saved himself in the end. An Jin didn''t show his unhappiness, but he was very impatient with his words.

    "I''m a man who will repay for evil deeds. Since they dare to attack me, I just make an example." An Jin felt that it was necessary to let him know what kind of person he was.

    "How do you want to get back?" Wang LuoHeng asked.

    "Of course, a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye. If a person doesn''t offend me, I won''t offend. If a person offends me, I will return it ten times." After all, in front of his life-saving benefactor, an Jin didn''t intend to hide anything.

    Wang LuoHeng showed an expression of disapproval and said, "if everyone is like you, when will it be time to repay each other?"

    "What?" An Jin almost thought he had heard wrong and asked with some uncertainty.

    "I mean, although they intend to be bad for you, it didn''t happen after all. They are all minors. Just a little punishment." Wang LuoHeng said again.

    An Jin realized that he didn''t hear wrong, but that the man was so strange.

    "This matter didn''t cause substantive harm to me because you arrived. Have you ever thought that if you came a minute late, I would have been violated by that group of people and even photographed!" An Jin almost smiled angrily, "and now you are actually persuading me to repay good for evil?"

    Wang LuoHeng frowned and disagreed with an Jin''s statement: "I''m not asking you to repay good for evil, but I think your idea is too dark. We can''t always live in the hatred of the past. We should learn to look forward and look to the light."

 Chapter 74

    An Jin took a deep breath and felt unable to continue talking with him.

    After all, she is her own life-saving benefactor. She can''t tear her face with him. She can only force a smile and say, "I''ll seriously consider your opinion."

    Wang LuoHeng still felt that it was not enough: "if you are a girl, you can''t be full of resentment. You should learn to forgive, and life will be full of beauty."

    An Jinqiang endured the impulse of frowning and didn''t show his disgust. Is this man poisonous? This is a real-life version of the Holy Father!

    The key is that what he is holy is not his own father, but her father of an Jin. Standing and talking doesn''t hurt your back. If you can maintain this attitude after experiencing these, an Jin still respects him as a man!

    "OK." An Jin tries to adjust her facial expression to make herself show a smile that looks simple and harmless.

    "That''s right." Wang LuoHeng thought that an Jin listened. His handsome face burst into a smile and looked very noble.

    After coming out of the restaurant, an Jin found an excuse to separate from Wang LuoHeng. She was relieved when she returned to her class.

    It''s really tiring to be with such people. We should not only pretend to have forgiven those who hurt her, but also listen to his earnest teachings.

    The world is beautiful. Do you need him to say it? An Jin, a person who lives a lifetime, can understand the value of life more than anyone.

    If it was an Jin from her previous life, she might have been persuaded by Wang LuoHeng. Unfortunately, now an Jin comes for revenge. Wang LuoHeng''s style can only make her decide not to get too close to him, and she should always be on guard and not let him know any of her plans.

    The following days are very dull. Anxin doesn''t know whether she didn''t dare to act because she was almost involved last time, or she was accumulating strength to prepare for a bigger conspiracy.

    This quiet campus life is what an Jin likes. She reads books every day and actively participates in various community activities. She has a full life.

    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it is May. The community activity day of Chenguang college is close at hand.

    In a spacious office, the backbone of various associations gathered together to discuss how to hold a once-a-time community activity day.

    "Why don''t you hold a runway show?" Anxin suggested.

    She is a school flower. As soon as she said her idea, the boy immediately agreed. An Xin glanced at an Jin sitting aside without saying a word.

    An Jin is inexplicable. There''s nothing provocative about it.

    But since she was born again, she decided not to be cowardly in the future, so she smiled and said, "if I remember correctly, last year was the runway show. If this is still the case this year, will it be too boring?"

    An Jin''s words were approved by the vast majority of people present. The girls simply dislike the style of an Xin, the school flower, while those boys who agree think that the catwalk is the patent of girls. They didn''t have fun last year. How can they agree to do it again this year.

    "You..." Anxin looked at Anxin reluctantly. Why did she come to dismantle her own platform every time? But he forgot that he first threw a provocative look at an Jin.

    She didn''t get everyone''s approval, but she didn''t find the reason from herself. She felt that it was an Jin''s ghost, and her mentality had been distorted to a certain extent.

    "Keep saying that Anxin''s is not good. You think of a good way!" Said one of Anxin''s admirers.

    When an jinlue thought about it, he really couldn''t think of something fun and new for a while.

    Just when she was at a loss, she didn''t know who put a note under her feet, which read four words.

    "Masquerade ball?" An Jin''s eyes brightened and blurted out.

    "Ah, that''s a good idea!"

    "Why didn''t we think of it?"

    "I thought an Xin''s sister was really a straw bag. Wait, why do we think an Jin is a straw bag?"

    Such words were heard all over the place, and some smart people soon found out the problem. Their understanding of an Jin was limited to what an Xin said. Now they found that an Jin was not that vulgar person at all. Is it unclear what an Xin was worried about?

    An Jin didn''t notice this. She was concentrating on guessing who it was. She avoided all eyes and ears and handed her this note.

    In the voting session, the vast majority of people agreed with the proposal put forward by an Jin. The masked ball was very interesting.

    Several followers of Anxin were very angry and wanted to oppose, but Anxin walked up to Anxin with a smile and said, "don''t do this. My sister''s suggestion is so good. Of course, I have to agree!"

    If she had not known her true face long ago, an Jin would have believed that she was really close to herself as a sister.

    The masquerade party was so settled that, with the expectation of the students, the community activity day finally arrived as scheduled.

    On this day, Chenguang college was closed for one day and devoted a whole day to students'' community activities.

    An Jin arrived at school early. When she thought of an Xin agreeing with herself that day, there was a shocking resentment behind her smile. She always felt that she would not give up.

    She was secretly vigilant. Don''t get caught again. She wouldn''t be saved by luck every time.

    The masquerade party is about to begin. An Jin is going to change into a dress. Ji Qichuan comes over and, without help, pulls her out.

    "What are you doing!" An Jin exclaimed.

    "Come with me and you''ll know when you arrive." Although Ji qiechuan''s attitude is tough, the action on his hand is very gentle, for fear that he will hurt an Jin.

    At the same time, he couldn''t help but come to the rest room alone and wonder about the same place

    Pooh, Pooh! An Jin left his abnormal thoughts behind. Although Ji forgets Chuan''s mouth and doesn''t speak seriously, he is still very good. How can he do something worse than animals.

    An Jin just wanted to ask him what he had made up his mind, when he heard a deliberately low voice coming from the next door.

    "Let''s loosen the dress in public. There''s no way to make her ugly in public!"

    "Yes, yes, by the way, take some photos and send them to the campus forum..."

    How could an Jin not distinguish these two voices? One of them was her good sister who was thinking about how to harm her all day!

    The other... Must be Wang Qingyuan who has been working in collusion with an Xin.

 Chapter 75

    The words between them spread to an Jin''s ears word by word. An Jin clenched her teeth tightly without making any sound. Ji forget Chuan looked at an Jin suspiciously.

    Until the two people next door discussed their plans and walked out of the room, there was no communication between an Jin and Ji qiechuan. The expressionless appearance of an Jin made Ji qiechuan not understand.

    "Didn''t you hear that?" Although Ji qiechuan knew that an Jin was not such a simple girl, he was a little surprised to see that she could be so calm about what she was going to be plotted against.

    An Jin smiled calmly, raised her eyes and looked at Ji qiechuan suspiciously. She didn''t care to pick her eyebrow.

    "Where''s my surprise?" An Jin remembers that Ji Qichuan said he would surprise himself that day. It''s time to take it out today.

    Ji Qichuan was stunned for a moment, and then a meaningful smile appeared on his handsome face, "wait, you''ll see it today."

    After Ji qiechuan went out, an Jin called shuirou, "I''m in the lounge on the second floor now. Please bring the bag you gave me."

    Nip in the bud is not as like as two peas. But she did not know whether it would happen, but in order to prevent the accident, she brought two identical dresses.

    "An Jin, how could you let me come here, your clothes..." when shuirou received an Jin''s call, she didn''t find out what happened. How could she let herself leave her dress in the women''s dressing room.

    For shuirou''s question, an Jin simply explained two sentences. Shuirou was very angry after hearing it.

    "I didn''t expect an Xin and Wang qingai to be so vicious. How can they do such a thing?" Shuirou stands and wants to pull Anxin over to clean up.

    "What''s this? It''s estimated that Li Shuer was just a chess piece last time. The behind the scenes are an Xin and Wang qingai." An Jin put on her dress and explained coldly.

    Shuirou''s face became ugly. Although she always knew that an Xin had a bad relationship with an Jin, she didn''t expect an Xin to be so vicious and plot against an Jin like this.

    "What are you going to do today?" Shuirou is worried that an Jin will be framed by an Xin again.

    "It''s all right. You don''t have to worry. I have my own way." An Jin thought of Ji qiechuan''s confident appearance when she went out, and she felt a sense of security in her heart.

    Shuirou knows that an Jin generally has a sense of propriety in doing things, and she doesn''t care too much. She just secretly makes up her mind to keep an eye on her movements all the time.

    An Xin and Wang qingai stood together and saw an Jin who was talking and laughing with shuirou. I have to say that she was particularly moving against the background of an Jin''s dress.

    "Is an Jin around shuirou? I didn''t expect her figure to be so straight." Anxin heard several boys behind her sigh.

    "Why do you talk so much!" Seeing their words, ai''an''s face became very clear.

    "What does it have to do with you? Why can''t an Jin look better than an Xin?" One of the boys usually couldn''t see Wang qingai''s high spirited appearance. After hearing Wang qingai''s words, they mocked Wang qingai.

    Wang qingai''s face turned red. The boy sneered and left the place, leaving angry Wang qingai and quiet an Xin.

    Anxin is trying to hold back her anger and has been forcing herself to be patient. She can''t be angry in front of the crowd again. Although she doesn''t show it on the surface, there is a fire in her eyes looking at Anxin.

    This scene was seen by Zhou Mingchen who was standing not far away. Zhou Mingchen didn''t come forward to rescue an Xin. On the contrary, he looked in the direction of an Jin because of the boy''s words.

    What the boy said is not wrong. The light pink dress sets off an Jin''s skin more white and delicate. The style of slightly retracted waist visually modifies an Jin''s legs coarsely and rarely slender.

    Zhou Mingchen didn''t hide his eyes at an Jin. He didn''t even notice that an Xin came to him.

    "Brother Mingchen, what are you looking at?" Anxin saw Zhou Mingchen''s obsessed eyes looking at an Jin. She quietly and slowly pasted it on Zhou Mingchen''s body, and her soft chest pasted on Zhou Mingchen''s arm.

    Zhou Mingchen frowned slightly and distanced himself from Anxin impatiently.

    "No, just look around." Although Zhou Mingchen''s action seems to be casual, an Xin can still feel that it is not a simple way to keep a distance.

    "Brother Mingchen, are you busy tonight?" Anxin teased Zhou Mingchen again, but Zhou Mingchen''s attitude was still very cold, which made Anxin feel dangerous.

    "Don''t you like me?" Anxin is worthy of acting in her home for so many years. Her beautiful big eyes are filled with tears in an instant.

    Zhou Mingchen looked down and saw an Xin holding his clothes, holding back his tears and looking forward to his appearance. His attitude obviously softened.

    "Why are you crying again? Why don''t you like you? Darling, don''t cry." Zhou Mingchen reached out and gently rubbed Anxin''s hair.

    Since an Jin knew the plans of an Xin and Wang qingai, she has been paying attention to their actions with Yu Guang as soon as she entered the arena. Seeing the sweet appearance of an Xin and Zhou Mingchen, an Jin''s face showed a disdainful expression.

    "An Jin, what do you see?" When shuirou saw an Jin''s expression, she looked along her line of sight and saw an Xin and Zhou Mingchen stick together.

    "These two people are shameless." Shuirou is angry when she sees Anxin after she knows Anxin''s plot against Anxin.

    "OK, isn''t that good? At least you won''t bother us." An Jin shrugged indifferently.

    But things would not be as she hoped. When an Jin and shuirou were chatting, Wang qingai''s annoying voice reached their ears.

    "I don''t know what face some people have. It''s shameless to come here." An Jin picked her eyebrows and looked at Wang qingai''s face.

    "Who are you talking about?" Shuirou absolutely doesn''t allow some people to continue bullying an Jin, so when she hears Wang qingai''s words, she immediately returns to the past.

    "I didn''t say you. What are you excited about? Why, call for the master?" Wang qingai has always been indifferent to the softness of water. Coupled with the softness of water, an Jin has a good relationship, which makes her even more angry.

    "You... Who do you say is a dog?" Shuirou didn''t expect Wang qingai to be so unreasonable. They are the ones who have done wrong. Why do they come to bully people every time.

    "You say you should take a good look in the mirror before others. What are you? It''s good to say others." An Jin looked at Wang qingai with a sneer. "Who is the dog? Even if I don''t say it, the people in the morning will see it in their eyes. If others don''t say it, you really treat yourself as a person."

 Chapter 76

    "Sister, it''s not good for you to say that about Wang qingai. Don''t bully others like that." Anxin finally waited for the opportunity. She deliberately spoke loudly and attracted the attention of many people.

    "Yes, an Jin, how can you say that about me? You''ve taken Li shu''er away. Is it my turn this time?" Wang qingai finally went online. As soon as an Xin''s voice fell, she was stunned for two seconds and then opened her mouth. Her wronged appearance made many people watch.

    Originally, Wang LuoHeng was standing with several senior cadres'' children. With the increasing noise, he also walked over. Unexpectedly, he heard Wang qingai''s words as soon as he passed.

    "What? Did an Jin take Li shu''er away?" Gossip people are everywhere. People believe such a bad lie.

    Although Ji forgets Chuan and Zhou Mingchen know what happened that day, many people still don''t know it. Therefore, no one can prove the truth of Wang qingai''s words. They just think that an Jin took Li Shuer away.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s not an Jin." Shuirou anxiously explains for an Jin, but her pale explanation seems very weak at this time.

    "You say no, is it because an Jin left? You can''t deny it." Wang qingai''s aggressive Kung Fu. Shuirou naturally can''t compare with her. She was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.

    "Of course not. Where did you hear such rumors?" While everyone was whispering, Wang LuoHeng stood up and looked at Wang qingai without expression.

    "HMM... this..." Wang qingai didn''t think that Wang LuoHeng would suddenly stand up and explain to an Jin. She was at a loss and looked at an Xin.

    At this time, Anxin certainly won''t lead things to herself. She pretended not to see Wang qingai''s eyes and said nothing.

    Wang LuoHeng''s rhetorical question and Wang qingai''s bewilderment formed a sharp contrast. The crowd began to make various remarks. An Xin turned and left the place like a person who pretended to be okay.

    "Anxin..." Wang qingai wanted to stop Anxin, but she was stopped by Wang LuoHeng again. She didn''t know why she didn''t dare to look directly into Wang LuoHeng''s eyes.

    "Li Shuer left because she did something wrong. If you feel dissatisfied, you can sue the school, the board of directors or me, but don''t involve innocent people." Wang LuoHeng paused and glanced at an Jin standing aside with his remaining light.

    An Jin looked at Wang qingai without expression and said that it was false to be unhappy, but this alone was not enough.

    "I see. I''m sorry." Wang qingai knows Wang LuoHeng''s family background. He is not a group child, but a senior cadre. She can''t provoke Wang qingai. She knows.

    Ji qiechuan stood outside the crowd and looked at the good play being shown inside. He leaned against the wall at will, and his sight never left an Jin''s face. He recognized an Jin''s every move.

    "Wang qingai likes such nonsense." The girl who has been bullied by Wang qingai takes advantage of this opportunity to loudly discuss the ugliness of Wang qingai just now.

    Just before Wang LuoHeng could figure out how to finish, the lights in the auditorium suddenly went out and the crowd suddenly became noisy.

    "Good evening, everyone. Please pick up your own masks from the table. Our masquerade dance will begin right now." A low voice reached everyone''s ears.

    Before an Jin could adapt to the sudden darkness, her hand was gently held up. She thought it was Shui Rou holding her, so she followed her. The sound of music made her unable to hear what the people in front of her said.

    The light in the auditorium slowly turned on. Although it was not a bright light, but a dark light suitable for the atmosphere of the dance, an Jin also reflected that the person holding him was not Shui Rou, but Wang LuoHeng.

    An Jin took out his hand, and Wang LuoHeng looked back at an Jin who was embarrassed.

    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it. I''m afraid you can''t see clearly..." Wang LuoHeng found that his unconscious hand in hand made an Jin embarrassed and the gentleman apologized.

    "It''s okay, it''s okay." An Jin returns to look for shuirou''s figure, but she is surrounded by men and women who have put on masks. Coupled with the dim light, she can''t find shuirou.

    I''m sorry I didn''t hit Wang Heng on the ground A masked boy looked at an Jin and apologized.

    An Jin rubbed his arm and shook his head, "it''s okay, it''s okay."

    "Let''s go. It''ll get in the way of others." Wang LuoHeng lowered his head and said softly in an Jin''s ear.

    Wang LuoHeng suddenly spoke in his ear. An Jin subconsciously hid back. She was not used to such close contact with Wang LuoHeng. After all, in the last life, they were two parallel lines without any intersection.

    An Jin''s action Wang LuoHeng saw it in his eyes. He also found that he had made a rude move that he wouldn''t do at ordinary times, but I don''t know why. The girl in front of him felt different from others.

    An Jin and Wang LuoHeng came to the dance floor with few people. An Jin was still looking for shuirou, but there was no trace of shuirou.

    "Why don''t we dance together." Wang LuoHeng held two masks in his hands and looked at an Jin''s sincere questions.

    An jinleng looked at the mask on Wang LuoHeng''s hand and didn''t respond for a long time. Wang LuoHeng thought an Jin couldn''t jump. When he was secretly regretting, an Jin gently nodded.

    The people on the dance floor are waltzing. An Jin can dance when he is young. I remember that when an Sicheng didn''t come back from the company, song Qiao will teach an Jin to dance. This is song Qiao''s favorite dance.

    An Jin thought she had no chance to dance this dance, but she didn''t think that what really didn''t happen in the last life had been realized in this life.

    Ji qiechuan stood not far from an Jin and Wang LuoHeng, watching an Jin dance gently in Wang LuoHeng''s arms, and his hands were tightly held together.

    His original idea was to invite an Jin to the opening dance after the crowd dispersed, but who knew that the sudden lights out made him unable to find an Jin at once. When he saw it again, an Jin and Wang LuoHeng were already on the dance floor.

    "Master Ji?" The boy standing next to Ji qiechuan whispered Ji qiechuan.

    The boy nodded and left the auditorium respectfully. No one paid attention to what had just happened.

    "Hmm? Well, there''s nothing to do. Go and be busy." As for the gift to an Jin, he is ready. An Jin just accepts it. Ji forgets Chuan''s face with a meaningful smile.

    "Brother Mingchen, let''s go dancing." Anxin looks forward to Zhou Mingchen''s coquetry.

    Anxin retreated from the crowd and went straight to Zhou Mingchen. However, Zhou Mingchen''s attitude was very cold. Even when the opening dance of the dance was about to end, she still didn''t invite her for the first time. She had to ask Zhou Mingchen by herself.

 Chapter 77

    Zhou Mingchen didn''t speak. He stared straight at the center of the dance floor. An Xin looked with his eyes. Not far away, an Jinzheng and Wang LuoHeng danced gracefully.

    This made her very angry. She suddenly found that for a long time, where there was an Jin, Zhou Mingchen''s eyes always followed an Jin.

    Jealousy surged into her heart. Anxin had no other emotions except anger and anger. Wang Qingyuan also found the situation here. She approached Anxin, pulled her aside and whispered, "don''t be angry. She''ll look good later!"

    An Xin remembered what she had discussed with Wang Qingyuan before. Suddenly, she was a little proud. She looked at Zhou Mingchen who was still looking at an Jin. Although an Xin was jealous, she didn''t want to give up. She hurried forward and took his arm again.

    Zhou Mingchen subconsciously wanted to get rid of her, but he had to give up.

    Li Tianyu also saw the two people dancing on the dance floor. He frowned and was a little unhappy. He even had some hope that he was the one who could dance with an Jin.

    But shuirou on one side looked at them dancing with envy and happiness. In her opinion, Wang LuoHeng was much better than Zhou Mingchen. Naturally, she agreed with Wang LuoHeng and an Jin, but an Jin''s heart was not on it.

    Wang Qingyuan was bored when she was alone. If she didn''t want to see an Jin make a fool of herself, she wouldn''t stay here for a long time. Suddenly, a boy who looked very beautiful and strong came towards her, "can I ask you to dance?"

    This surprised Wang Qingyuan. She didn''t expect that someone would ask her to dance. Her self-confidence and arrogance immediately hurt her. She wanted to refuse, but it was also a rare opportunity.

    She pretended to be embarrassed and promised, "then force yourself to jump with you."

    Her words made the boy smile, and without saying anything more, she stretched out her hand, clasped her fingers, and another pair of figures jumped on the dance floor.

    Looking at Wang Qingyuan who is close and far away from herself, an Jin''s vigilance comes up. She doesn''t know what the hell Wang Qingyuan is going to do. At the moment, her attention is not on Wang Qingyuan, but constantly driving the pace and taking Wang LuoHeng away from them.

    Suddenly, the crowd exclaimed, stopped the dance steps and stepped aside. An Jin and Wang LuoHeng also stopped the dance steps with the exclamation of the crowd and looked there. Suddenly, Wang Qingyuan was beating up and down alone, and the dance posture seemed to be incompatible with the gorgeous piano music.

    The man just now doesn''t know where to go. Now she''s the only one left,

    She was full of rhythmic dancing, which was very similar to the style of the nightclub, which was not amazing. The main reason was that she took off her clothes while dancing. Seeing that there was only the last one taken off by her, Wang LuoHeng quickly turned away from looking.

    Fortunately, an Xin reacted quickly. She took off Zhou Mingchen''s suit and coat, ran to her and wrapped her in her coat.

    Wang Qingyuan made a fool of herself like this, which made an Xin feel embarrassed. If she hadn''t helped herself punish an Jin several times, she wouldn''t care about her.

    She also looked at Wang Qingyuan with some sarcasm. She just saw Wang Qingyuan dancing with others on the dance floor. Now with such a posture, the man who danced with her just now disappeared. It is estimated that she was scared away by her.

    An Jin vaguely felt something was wrong. The atmosphere at the meeting was noisy. Everyone was talking about Wang Qingyuan''s behavior just now. Although an Jin didn''t sympathize with her, she really didn''t like such noise.

    She didn''t see Wang LuoHeng for a moment and thought he had something to go. In that case, it just suits her heart. Now she wants to go to a quiet place.

    An Jin glanced at some dim gardens. The lights there were very dim. She didn''t think there would be many people there. In addition, she was really dull in the meeting and wanted to get some air.

    When she went to the garden, she didn''t see anyone. She guessed that, like those childe brothers and sisters in the venue, they were eager to take this opportunity to know more famous ladies, childe and young master. How could they take advantage of the great opportunity to feed mosquitoes in the garden?

    She felt very comfortable. The breeze hit her face. It was neither cold nor hot. It was very comfortable. Just as she was ready to sit in the chair, close her eyes and relax a little, a voice with a playful sound sounded behind her. "Are you satisfied with Wang Qingyuan''s performance?"

    This surprised an Jin. She hurriedly looked back. Ji Qichuan looked at her with a joking face. She instantly reflected that Wang Qingyuan''s out of control behavior just now was arranged by Ji Qichuan!

    "An Jin, I didn''t expect you to be such a cruel woman!" An Jingang wanted to question Ji forgetting Chuan. Wang LuoHeng''s cold and angry voice sounded behind her, which surprised her even more. She knew that Wang LuoHeng misunderstood!

    Ji qiechuan looked at Wang LuoHeng who appeared behind him at the right time. He was very satisfied. That''s what he wanted! Just now, the picture of an Jin dancing with Wang LuoHeng appeared in front of him. He couldn''t restrain himself and wanted to vent.

    And just as he thought of the surprise he was going to give to an Jin, he was suddenly unwilling. He was so interested in her, but she danced with other men.

    An Jin didn''t know how to explain for a moment. She didn''t know anything about all this, so she was put on a cruel hat. Speaking of cruelty, she couldn''t compare with Wang Qingyuan and them!

    Seeing that an Jin didn''t speak, Wang LuoHeng was even colder. He also hoped that an Jin could defend himself and let him have a reason to believe her, but this time, an Jin seemed to acquiesce that she did it.

    He was so angry that he said angrily, "do you know that being clean is the most important thing for a girl! Even if you hate Wang Qingyuan, you shouldn''t use such a dirty trick."

    Wang LuoHeng could see that Wang Qingyuan''s posture was obviously drugged. He couldn''t believe that an Jin, who seemed so excellent to him, would also do such a thing. He remembered that an Jin had been taking steps to avoid Wang Qingyuan on the dance floor just now. Now he also had an answer.

    An Jin was stunned. She thought Wang LuoHeng understood her and would believe her, but she didn''t know that Wang LuoHeng would evaluate her like this. Before she explained, he threw all the dirty water on himself.

    At the thought of this, an Jin simply didn''t care. She looked at him and smiled coldly, "if I don''t do this, it''s me who strip on the dance floor!" She felt cold when she thought of the words Ji had taken herself to listen to.

    It''s clear that Wang Qingyuan had planned to make a fool of herself and was on guard. That''s why she didn''t suffer from her poison plan. Otherwise, she was the one who was discussed at this time!

 Chapter 78

    Wang LuoHeng was still criticizing her with suspicion, but when he heard her retort, he immediately burst into anger, "but what hasn''t happened can''t be compared! Have you ever thought that if an Xin isn''t here this time, you really want to destroy Wang Qingyuan''s reputation here?"

    He stared at an Jin with a serious and righteous face and just wanted an explanation. Today''s situation is too much. If such a thing really happened to an Jin, he would also find out the cause of the whole incident with righteousness and severity!

    At the moment, he can''t say that he is protecting an Jin, but talking for the fairness of the matter. An Jin naturally feels bad. She doesn''t want to be misunderstood by Wang LuoHeng. Wang LuoHeng doesn''t even find out the truth of the matter, so he blames himself, which is really hard for her to accept!

    Ji qiechuan watched the two quarrel quietly. This is the picture he wanted to see. But although an Jin was framed, he didn''t refute him. Ji qiechuan was distressed by his poor appearance.

    He protected an Jin behind him. Although she was reluctant, she didn''t refute at this time. She stood behind him and didn''t speak.

    Ji qiechuan looked at Wang LuoHeng with disdain. "Wang LuoHeng, when did you have this nosy hobby? Didn''t Wang Qingyuan ask for it? I think that attitude is the real her!"

    His mouth was full of sarcasm. Although an Jin was uncomfortable, she didn''t want to refute anything. At the moment, she didn''t want to say more to Wang LuoHeng.

    Wang LuoHeng couldn''t help it. He didn''t understand what an Jin meant. If he did something wrong, he had to let others explain to her. He didn''t know when an Jin became like this, or that this was her original appearance.

    Coupled with Ji''s Rogue words, Wang LuoHeng really couldn''t stand it. He immediately waved his fist to Ji and said angrily, "what do you mean, Ji forgetting Chuan! Are you satisfied that an Jin has been corrupted like this by you?"

    The anger in his eyes can spit out fire, but Ji forgot Chuan didn''t care about his anger. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, clenched his fist and hit Wang LuoHeng with his backhand. How could he be willing to be beaten?

    After a while, the two fought together. An Jin didn''t expect them to fight and wanted to stop, "don''t fight! Don''t fight!" She first went to La Ji to forget the river without fruit, and then to La Wang LuoHeng. However, both of them had great strength, and an Jin couldn''t move, so she couldn''t stop them.

    She looked at them a little angry, because the noise was too loud, and the people at the meeting were disturbed one after another and rushed to the garden. Seeing this, an Jin simply ignored it and left straight away.

    Ji qiechuan only felt bored and took the lead in stopping. For this reason, he received two more punches from Wang LuoHeng. He didn''t care about the pain, but an Jin gave them only one back at this time.

    Just now, everyone felt that Luochuan was still in the gap, and they were not ready to leave the garden.

    For a moment, the fight between the two young masters in the garden was said strangely. I don''t know whether they guessed or witnessed it, but they guessed it completely right.

    An Jinyi pushed open the classroom door, and all her eyes looked at her, which frightened her a little. Instead, Shui Rou was sensitive and hurriedly took her to the seat to sit down.

    Shuirou glanced around and made sure that her gaze at an Jin was not so strong. Then she secretly said in her ear, "do you know that the whole dawn has spread all over Wang LuoHeng and Ji Qichuan fighting for you?"

    This makes an Jin a little confused. How can it spread so fast! She really underestimated the power of gossip. Looking at shuirou''s curious expression, she looked at her and said seriously, "I don''t know when this happened. Shuirou, don''t get involved blindly!"

    Others misunderstood that she could. She didn''t want her friends to misunderstand her. Everyone''s comments kept thinking, "if I say, Wang LuoHeng and Ji qiechuan must be rivals in love. They are extremely jealous!"

    "Yes! After all, an Jin has changed so much during this time, even better than her sister an Xin. I still believe her."

    This was just about to come in. An Xin, who stopped at the door because she heard something about herself, heard it. She immediately angrily walked to the podium and patted the table. "What''s the noise? I''m not going to class!"

    The people despised Anxin''s majesty, but they didn''t dare to make a mistake. They stopped talking one after another, and she was relieved.

    Wang Qingyuan hasn''t come to school since the last time. An Jin thinks so. If she made a fool of herself in front of everyone, she won''t have the face to come back to school.

    Just thinking, there was a familiar shadow in front of him. When he looked carefully, it was Li Tianyu. He also heard rumors from the outside world. He wanted to know more about the relationship between an Jin and the two people than the change of an Jin.

    He didn''t cover it up. He immediately looked at an Jin and said softly, "what''s the relationship between you and them?" He was eager to know. After all, he had some hope in his heart.

    An Jin was speechless. Even Li Tianyu doubted her, but she didn''t want to hide anything from her friends. "I have nothing to do with them, just a friend who can''t even be a friend, just a senior."

    Although she was a little grateful for what Ji Qichuan did for her, she was also very angry, but things have happened, and she can''t change anything. Simply, how the outside world likes to spread it.

    Li Tianyu was a little happy. He hoped that an Jin had nothing to do with any boy. In this way, maybe he could have a chance.

    Listening to the introduction that an Jin doesn''t care about, Shui Rou is in a hurry. For her, Wang LuoHeng and Ji qiechuan are rare handsome guys. Of course, she doesn''t allow an Jin to take neither of them!

    "An Jin! You really should choose one of them. Do you still want to have something with Zhou Mingchen?" Looking at her so plain answer, shuirou was anxious first.

    Zhou Mingchen always gives her a bad impression and always bullies an Jin. How can she tolerate an Jin and continue to be bullied by him?

    An Jin also knows that shuirou is thinking about herself, and doesn''t blame her. "How is it possible? Zhou Mingchen will never be possible for me!"

    For Zhou Mingchen in her life, she has no other feelings to give him except revenge! Shuirou smiled and didn''t speak. She knew that Zhou Mingchen had broken an Jin''s heart. They were impossible.

    However, Wang LuoHeng and Ji qiechuan are really rare. They take care of an Jin one after another. If an Jin uses snacks a little, it''s impossible to say which family''s young grandmother she will become.

    Thinking like this, shuirou was no longer worried, but was a little happy.

 Chapter 79

    Although Wang LuoHeng is angry with an Jin''s practice, he is also unwilling. He doesn''t want to be angry with an Jin like this. He wants an Jin to correct and prevent her from learning bad with Ji forget Chuan.

    On this day, an Jin was still reading in the classroom. There was a cry of surprise. She saw Wang LuoHeng coming towards her. She was also very surprised. Wang LuoHeng had already pulled her out of the classroom.

    This made an Xin stamp her feet jealously. She was convinced of an Jin''s seductive Kung Fu. She not only asked Ji qiechuan to help her, but also asked Wang LuoHeng to turn around her. You know, the family background of these two people is even better than her Zhou Mingchen!

    Wang LuoHeng took an Jin and went straight to the rooftop. It was very quiet and no one bothered. An Jin was at a loss. She didn''t know what happened to Wang LuoHeng.

    He used to scold himself indiscriminately at the masquerade party. Now he pretends that nothing has happened, which makes an Jin feel a little complicated.

    Wang LuoHeng calmed his mood and looked down through the roof. He didn''t immediately explain his intention. An Jin was not in a hurry. He looked at him like that and waited for him to speak.

    After half a ring, Wang LuoHeng said, "an Jin, I''m worried about what happened at the masquerade party, but I just don''t want you to hurt others." He turned and looked at her with a moving look in his eyes.

    Of course, an Jin knows what Wang LuoHeng thinks. He has always been an honest man. This time, he can scold himself in such a hurry, which is also related to Ji forgetting Chuan. She has guessed that Ji forgetting Chuan must have done this time. He still said that to himself, obviously to make people misunderstand.

    As he wished, Wang LuoHeng misunderstood, but an Jin couldn''t refute Wang LuoHeng''s accusation, so he had to say.

    At this time, listening to Wang LuoHeng''s sincere words, an Jin was touched. She didn''t hurt others, that is, others hurt her. She never did business at a loss!

    She lowered her head, fell into meditation and didn''t speak. Wang LuoHeng looked at her and looked a little moved. He continued: "an Jin, in fact, I''ve always liked you. I really hope you''ll be as kind as before. If possible, I hope you can pick me up."

    His face was full of sincerity, so that an Jin didn''t know how to answer. At this time, her mood was a little complicated, but she looked at Wang LuoHeng with expectant eyes. For a moment, she said, "there are many things you don''t know. If in a previous life, a boy as honest as you, I might accept it, but there''s no if."

    An Jin''s face is full of sadness. She really doesn''t want to think about autumn again from the memories of her previous life, but every time she unknowingly runs to her mind.

    Wang LuoHeng didn''t understand. He frowned and looked at her puzzled. An Jin looked at his reaction, smiled and continued: "now I just want to get back what belongs to me, and you know, everything I do to them is what they deserve!"

    Talking about them, an Jin''s face became cold and gloomy. Wang LuoHeng naturally noticed this detail. He didn''t know what happened in the middle, so he had to sigh. If it really involved hatred, he couldn''t change it.

    "Oh, come on, I''ll take you back to the classroom." He sighed helplessly and prepared to send her back.

    At the moment, Jin''an shook her head and said, "I''m not in the mood to practice again." Whenever she is in a bad mood, she will go to the piano club, forget her feelings, and vent all her emotions on the piano.

    Wang LuoHeng nodded and walked right behind her. As soon as he reached the door of the piano club, a familiar shadow blocked their way.

    The person in front of him was Ji qiechuan. Seeing that they were so close, he was very unhappy. Wang LuoHeng naturally had no good feelings for him and immediately changed his face.

    Ji forgot Chuan and smiled. The expression on his face was incomprehensible, "you two are not suitable." He said faintly, as if he cared very much, or inadvertently.

    This makes Wang LuoHeng feel angry. He has not settled accounts with him for bringing harm to an Jin. Now he says they are not suitable!

    Wang LuoHeng clenched his fist and held it back. He didn''t want to fight with Ji forget Chuan again, which made an Jin anxious. An Jin didn''t speak either. She didn''t know what Ji qiechuan wanted to do. Ji qiechuan had always made a good impression on her before, but now she can''t guess him.

    "Luo Heng, you go first. I have something to talk to the senior student of forgetting Chuan." She knew that if Wang LuoHeng was allowed to stay, they would fight again. She didn''t want to.

    Wang LuoHeng hesitated. He didn''t want an Jin and Ji forget Chuan to stay alone.

    An Jinchao showed a firm expression and continued to persuade him, "don''t worry, I know." She knew that Wang LuoHeng was worried about being spoiled by Ji qiechuan, but she was also a principled person. She knew what to do or not to do.

    With an Jin''s guarantee, Wang LuoHeng agreed and turned away.

    Regardless of the surprise in Ji''s eyes, an Jin walked directly into the piano. Ji, who was going to leave, saw the potential and also came to her and sat down. An Jin didn''t reject him. After all, they were so close when he tutored himself to play four fingers.

    The two of them performed a four finger joint play again with a very tacit understanding. At the end of the song, both of them didn''t speak. Ji qiechuan hesitated for a moment, Or slowly opened his mouth and said, "from the first day, I can see that there is a dark corner in your heart, which looks strange and distressing. Wang LuoHeng''s temperament is afraid that you can''t get together with eight poles."

    This made an Jin frown. She glanced at him, "I don''t like Wang LuoHeng. His integrity is really the best choice for a good friend."

    He is grateful to Wang LuoHeng for helping her with so many things and guiding her to a bright place. Since she met him, she felt that the whole world was not so dark.

    Listening to an Jin''s words, Ji Qichuan was very satisfied. He didn''t know when he was so interested in her. It can be seen that she didn''t like herself at all, which made him a little dissatisfied.

    He even felt that he was very strange. Every time an Jin stood with the opposite sex, whenever he saw it, he would feel bad, especially when he was with Wang LuoHeng.

    He may not be able to find out what other people are feeling about an Jin, but Wang LuoHeng''s performance is too obvious. He just doesn''t want the two people to have such close contact.

 Chapter 80

    After the masquerade party, Zhou Mingchen felt more and more that there was something wrong with his feelings. The figure that often appeared in his mind was not an Xin, but an Jin who wore a pink skirt at the masquerade party!

    An Jin has repeatedly surprised him and brightened his eyes. Compared with an Xin who can only cry and act coquettish around him, he only feels that the difference is too big. He even feels that the type he likes is an Jin, which is excellent and not delicate.

    He felt more and more unbalanced. If he hadn''t changed the engagement back at the beginning, now an Jin would still be his fiancee! This made him regret it and made a decision in his heart.

    At the family banquet, he specially invited an Sicheng, just to make things clear while both families are here. Anyway, we should take the daughter of his family, so it''s better to replace it with the first one.

    He is still wondering whether an Sicheng will bring an Xin. If so, he is afraid that changing the engagement is a bit tricky, but there is no way. He doesn''t want to make do with it. He knows very well that he has no feeling for an Xin, but for an Jin. The seeds of love are sprouting.

    As he thought, at the dinner point, an Sicheng appeared with Lu Qing and an Xin. He looked behind them and didn''t see an Jin.

    This made him a little lost and didn''t show it. It was an Xin. As soon as she saw Zhou Mingchen, she came forward and took his arm. "Mingchen ~" she cried intimately, showing how good her feelings were with him.

    Watching this scene, an Sicheng and Lu Qing are very happy. Regardless of their young people, they go straight to the restaurant. The Zhou family has been waiting there for a long time.

    Seeing an Sicheng and Lu Qing go far, Zhou Mingchen quietly takes out his own walk and follows up indifferently, which surprised an Xin. I don''t know how suddenly Zhou Mingchen will be so indifferent to her.

    She didn''t bother about this problem any more. She just thought about it more and quickly followed him to the restaurant.

    "Hello, uncle and aunt!" Anxin greeted Zhou Mingchen''s parents politely, which made them nod and reply with satisfaction.

    She knows the courtesy of pleasing adults. If she wants to be the daughter-in-law of the Zhou family, she naturally has to make Zhou''s parents happy.

    Zhou Mingchen didn''t think so. Anxin wanted to sit next to him, but Zhou Mingchen sat next to Zhou''s mother as if on purpose.

    Anxin had to give up and sat down next to her mother and stopped talking.

    When the food was just served, Zhou Mingchen couldn''t hold back. "Mom and Dad, uncle an and aunt an, I invite you to come today. To be honest, I want your consent."

    As soon as he said this, all eyes looked at him. They were very confused and didn''t know what he was going to say.

    Seeing everyone looking at himself, he couldn''t care so much. He spoke and couldn''t just say half, "I want to change my engagement. I want to marry an Jin. Uncle an, please agree. This must be the last time. I will treat an Jin well."

    He looked at an Sicheng and Lu Qing with sincerity on their faces and wanted to get their consent. Immediately, Zhou''s father patted the table and said angrily, "nonsense! Is marriage a children''s play? Let you change? What do you think an Xin is!"

    Anxin immediately burst into tears and couldn''t believe it. "Mingchen ~ Mingchen, are you kidding?" She also wanted Zhou Mingchen to tell herself that it was just a joke.

    However, Zhou Mingchen has been determined and finally opened his mouth. How can he take it back? He glanced at an Xin coldly and said faintly, "no, I''m serious. Now I find that I love an Jin."

    Anxin completely collapsed, and her feelings of jealousy and anger surged into her heart, but now she can''t expose her character in front of the Zhou family.

    Lu Qing was also surprised and angry. She hugged Anxin and comforted her while angrily scolding Zhou Mingchen, "what do you mean, Zhou Mingchen? Do you have to give you what you want when you are my daughter?"

    An Sicheng looks serious and hasn''t spoken yet. He can''t agree with this kind of thing. He sees the value of an Jin. The Wang family and the Ji family are no better than his Zhou family!

    At first, Zhou Mingchen proposed to change the engagement for an Xin. At that time, an Sicheng agreed because an Xin was infatuated with Zhou Mingchen. This also made him find the value of an Jin. How could he change them back!

    If you really respond to Zhou Mingchen''s mind, it''s difficult. The biggest loss is his an Sicheng! Anxin''s temper is also clear to him, and only Zhou Mingchen can suppress it. Now, when he says so, he obviously doesn''t want to have anything to do with Anxin, which must have hurt his daughter.

    "In laws, don''t be angry. Mingchen is also confused for a while. We won''t agree with his nonsense!" Zhou''s mother gently persuaded him.

    They are married to each other. Everyone has made plans. How can they let their children fool around! This made Zhou Mingchen very angry, "Mom! I''m serious!"

    "Shut up!" Even Zhou''s mother, who loved Zhou Mingchen most on weekdays, couldn''t help getting angry at the moment, which made him feel wronged and got up and left angrily.

    He was so oppressed that he could not refute his parents'' instructions, but he was very unhappy.

    These days, he has avoided Anxin, either coldly or simply. Since the last family dinner, Anxin and Lu Qing hate Anxin more.

    However, an Sicheng became more and more satisfied with her eldest daughter. It seems that she can bring more surprises to herself.

    Zhou Mingchen found himself thinking more and more about an Jin. He couldn''t help it. After learning that an Jin was practicing in the piano club, he walked there without hesitation.

    In front of the piano, he was fascinated by the beautiful shadow. Everyone was intoxicated by the sound of an Jin''s piano. At the end of a song, Zhou Mingchen

    Regardless of what was wrong, Zhou immediately took her out.

    An Jin struggled hard. She didn''t want to follow him, but everyone wanted to help, but they were afraid of Zhou Mingchen''s family background and looked coldly at each other.

    "Enough, Zhou Mingchen! What the hell are you doing!" The deserted woods made an Jin alert. She looked at Zhou Mingchen and didn''t know what wind he was smoking today.

    Zhou Mingchen stared at her for a while and bent over to kiss her. Fortunately, an Jin reacted quickly and avoided.

    When she realized Zhou Mingchen''s behavior just now, she was very angry. She raised her hand impolitely and hit him hard in the face. Suddenly, a bright red palm print came out on Zhou Mingchen''s face.

    On weekdays, Zhou Mingchen was already angry, but at this time, he just wanted to kiss her. Regardless of being beaten, he forced an Jin, which made an Jin afraid and hate. She still struggled. Zhou Mingchen in front of her made her feel sick. She really didn''t know how she was so infatuated with him in her previous life.

 Chapter 81

    When Ji qiechuan walked into the piano room, he saw the people inside talking. Ji qiechuan didn''t take it to heart. After all, he is not a gossip, and other people''s affairs have nothing to do with him.

    Ji Qinchuan looked around and didn''t see an Jin. He frowned suspiciously. An Jin is usually here at this time. Why isn''t he here today? He turned in doubt and prepared to leave. Since an Jin was not there, there was no need to practice in the piano room.

    "Forget Chuan, you don''t train today?" There are still some childe brothers in the piano room who have a good relationship with Ji qiechuan. Seeing that he is ready to leave, he asked.

    "No." Ji Qinchuan didn''t explain too much, just a faint answer.

    "Have you heard? An Jin has just been dragged away by Zhou Mingchen." As soon as Ji qiechuan stepped out of the piano room, he heard the conversation between two girls at the door.

    "What are you talking about?" Ji Qichuan''s cold voice reached the girl''s ear, and the girl shivered involuntarily.

    Ji forgot Chuan didn''t think that the reason why an Jin wasn''t in the piano room was that he was dragged away by Zhou Mingchen. Ji forgot Chuan''s face was very bad. The girl was scared by Ji forgot Chuan and couldn''t speak.

    "Well... Just now, an Jin was playing the piano. Zhou Mingchen suddenly rushed in and pulled her away." The girl said in a trembling voice. Ji Qinchuan suddenly held her arm tightly.

    "Where did it go?" Ji Qinchuan''s eyes revealed a trace of coldness, and the angry appearance made the girl unable to speak again.

    "Forget Sichuan, what are you doing?" Just now, several childe brothers heard the movement outside the piano and came out. They saw Ji qiechuan''s bloodthirsty appearance and asked suspiciously.

    "Where''s an Jin?" Ji qiechuan let go of the girl''s arm. The girl immediately collapsed and sat on the ground. Ji qiechuan''s angry appearance was too terrible. Like a devil, the girl thought in her heart.

    "An Jin? Zhou Mingchen pulled him out just now." The boy didn''t know why Ji qiechuan would ask about the whereabouts of an Jin. Was the rumor spread at that time true?

    "Where have you been?" Ji qiechuan stared into his friend''s eyes.

    The boy pointed out the window, "it seems to be a grove..."

    The boy hasn''t finished yet. Ji Qinchuan ran out, leaving a group of curious people talking.

    "My God, it seems that the rumor about the dance that day is true? It turns out that he likes it." The boy picked his eyebrows, looked at Ji qiechuan''s back and said.

    Zhou Mingchen hugged an Jin tightly. An Jin tried hard and didn''t push away.

    "An Jin, I''m sorry. I found that the only person I love from beginning to end is you. You also love me. What you''ve done recently is playing hard to get. An Jin, you won."

    An Jin can feel Zhou Mingchen''s breath hitting his neck. An Jin feels a trace of nausea. How did Zhou Mingchen treat himself in the last life? He stands in a good mood and says such words to himself.

    "Zhou Mingchen, you let go of me. I don''t love you. Go away." An Jin''s hand is still pushing Zhou Mingchen hard.

    An Jin felt that Zhou Mingchen''s lips were hard printed on her neck. An Jin retched. Such a move made her feel that she would die here the next second.

    Zhou Mingchen feels an Jin''s resistance, but he just wants to put an Jin under his body and listen to her say she loves herself.

    At this time, Zhou Mingchen fell to the ground with a sudden force. Zhou Mingchen didn''t react to what had happened.

    An Jin felt that Zhou Mingchen had left her body. She immediately squatted in place and retched. A white handkerchief appeared in front of her. She looked up along her white hand and saw Ji Qichuan''s worried eyes.

    "Ji Qinchuan, are you sick?" Zhou Mingchen didn''t think Ji qiechuan would come and ruin his good deeds. He also shouted at Ji qiechuan regardless.

    "Are you okay?" Ji forgets Chuan and ignores Zhou Mingchen. He just looks at an Jin and asks.

    An Jin shakes her head and Ji forgets Chuan to reach out. An Jin hesitates for two seconds and puts her hand into Ji forgetchuan''s hand. Ji forgetchuan firmly grabs an Jin''s hand and helps her up.

    When Zhou Mingchen saw this scene, he was even more angry.

    "Ji qiechuan, what are you doing? You''re touching my fiancee in front of me." Zhou Mingchen seems to have completely forgotten that his engagement has been changed into an Xin''s affair.

    Ji qiechuan looked at Zhou Mingchen jumping around like a clown in front of him and smiled contemptuously after confirming that an Jin was all right

    Laugh.

    "If I remember correctly, you have already changed the engagement to an Xin. How can an Jin become your fiancee again." Ji''s words made Zhou Mingchen speechless for a moment.

    "You don''t care who I''m replaced with. I say it''s an Jin, and I''ve told an Jia that I want to marry an Jin. I always love her." For a long time, Zhou Ming threw up a sentence in the morning.

    Ji''s disdain on his face became bigger. Zhou Mingchen''s eyes had been staring at an Jin standing beside Ji.

    "I don''t love you. Don''t be amorous." Suddenly, an Jin, who has been silent around, opens his mouth. Ji forgets Chuan turns to look at an Jin and doesn''t stop what she wants to say.

    "Don''t lie to yourself." Zhou Mingchen doesn''t believe what an Jin said. He used to love himself so much. If he said he didn''t love, he wouldn''t love. How can it be.

    "It''s true that you, Zhou Mingchen, have been deceiving yourself and others. I don''t love you and won''t fall in love with you, so don''t say such words in the future. You''d better have a good life with Anxin." An Jin''s tone was very calm and expressionless.

    Zhou Mingchen wanted to see a little flaw in an Jin''s face, but he didn''t see any fluctuation or even emotion in an Jin''s eyes.

    I don''t know why, Ji Qinchuan looked at such an Jin and felt more and more moving. He smiled silently.

    "You''d better not let me know that you''re pestering an Jin in the future. Such a thing today won''t happen again in the future." Ji Qinchuan put away the smile on his face and looked at Zhou Mingchen.

    "In the future, it''s better not to appear in the range of her sight." Ji''s words changed Zhou Mingchen''s face.

    "Of course, you can not do this. If your Zhou family has enough capital, you can afford to gamble like this." Ji forgets Chuan''s last sentence, let Zhou Mingchen lose, completely lose.

    Zhou Mingchen nodded and didn''t speak.

    Ji forget Chuan didn''t pay attention to Zhou Mingchen, and turned to an Jin.

    "Go back?" Ji qiechuan''s tone was very gentle. An Jin nodded. Ji qiechuan pulled down his coat and gently draped it over an Jin. They walked past Zhou Mingchen.

 Chapter 82

    Zhou Mingchen looked at the back of Ji Qichuan and an Jin. He sighed helplessly. For him, although an Jin is very important, the Zhou family is much more important than an Jin. Even if Zhou Mingchen had ten courage, he didn''t dare to compete with the Ji family.

    An Jin and Ji Qichuan came out of the woods together. Although there were not many people in the school at this time, they were seen by several sharp eyed people.

    "Is that Ji qiechuan and an Jin?" The girl standing next to Anxin whispered to Anxin that Anxin looked along the girl''s line of sight and did see Ji forgetting Chuan and an Jin coming out.

    "Xinxin, you said they came out from the woods so late, didn''t they..." the girl''s tone was very ambiguous and deliberately swallowed the words back, leaving a space for reverie.

    "Is it something?" Anxin still had to pretend not to eat fireworks in front of outsiders and asked deliberately.

    "Just..." the girl lowered her head and said something in Anxin''s ear. Anxin pretended to be a little angry.

    "Although an Jin does lose our face by doing so, she is my sister after all. You can''t say that about her." Although Anxin''s words sound to be defending Anjin, they do slander Anjin''s reputation.

    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll just say that." The girl smiled, and Anxin didn''t continue to say anything. She talked and laughed with the girl and walked to the school gate, but her heart was in a mess. What can Anxin bear to let all excellent men revolve around her.

    An Jin didn''t notice the vicious eyes she saw from a distance. Her mind was full of Zhou Mingchen''s disgusting appearance. The more she thought about it, the more she felt unworthy of her previous life.

    "I..." an Jin and Ji qiechuan spoke at the same time, and they looked at each other and smiled.

    "Say it first." Ji forgets Chuan very graciously and asks an Jin to speak first.

    "Thank you for today''s business." An Jin sincerely thanked him. If Ji forgets Chuan today, he doesn''t know what will happen. If Zhou Mingchen succeeds in this life, he may really do something beyond his control.

    "Nothing." Ji qiechuan smiled politely and didn''t say anything else. They walked silently for a long time.

    "By the way, didn''t you just say something?" An Jin remembered that he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.

    "Huh?" Ji Qinchuan looked at an Jin''s brilliant eyes. He hesitated to say what he wanted to say, but he didn''t know what to say. He hesitated.

    "You can come to me if you have something in the future, and I will help you." Ji qiechuan doesn''t know why. He has never been so interested in a girl. He seems to care more about an Jin. He doesn''t want to bring any trouble to an Jin because he doesn''t understand his feelings.

    "Well, good." An Jin nods. She doesn''t want to fall in love now. She hopes Ji forget Chuan can know her idea and don''t waste time on herself.

    "Senior student, i... don''t have the idea of falling in love." An Jin took a deep breath and watched Ji forget Chuan speak seriously.

    Ji qiechuan''s face showed an evil smile, "I know, so we can start from friendship." An Jin''s uneasy heart seems to have hit a centering needle.

    "Miss." Uncle Liu looked at an Jin and Ji Yichuan not far away and talked for a long time. Finally, he opened his mouth to disturb him.

    "Then I''ll go. Bye. Thank you today!" An Jin sees uncle Liu waiting for him not far away and says goodbye to Ji forgetting Chuan.

    Ji Qinchuan raised his hand and waved it. He watched an Jin''s car leave until he couldn''t see it. He took back his eyes and looked at his success. He seemed to have the temperature of an Jin''s palm in his hand. He laughed at himself and shook hands tightly, as if he wanted to keep that feeling.

    Time passed day by day. Since Zhou Mingchen was warned by Ji QianChuan last time, an Jin never saw Zhou Mingchen again. Such a day made her feel very comfortable.

    It wasn''t long before Anjin''s 17th birthday. Anjin didn''t want to have a big birthday. She just wanted to go out with shuirou and Li Tianyu and have dinner with song Nansong in the evening, but song Nansong didn''t agree with Anjin''s simple birthday.

    On the 17th birthday of an Jin, song Nansong held a grand birthday party for an Jin at the song house. None of the people in the upper class circle invited less.

    "Happy birthday, Anjin. You are so beautiful today, like a princess." Shuirou holds an Jin and is very excited.

    Compared with the excited shuirou, Li Tianyu, standing beside him, seemed a little shy. "Happy birthday, an Jin." Li Tianyu blushed and gave the gift to an Jin.

    "Thank you." An Jin accepted the gift politely with a brilliant smile.

    "Ah, by the way. An Jin, I have a gift for you, too." When shuirou sees that Li Tianyu has sent out a gift, she remembers that she has also prepared a gift. After knowing it, she hands it to an Jin.

    "You''re the best." An Jin felt how lucky she was to have these two good friends. No matter in the last life or this life, the last thing she regretted was meeting these two people. An Jin thought in her heart.

    "An Jin, take care of others. Let''s have a look by ourselves." Li Tianyu was still more careful than shuirou, until on such an occasion, an Jin needed to do a lot of things and took the initiative to speak.

    "OK, then call me if you have something." An Jin knows that both Li Tianyu and Shui Rou can understand themselves. There are many things to do and many people to know on such occasions. This is also song Nansong''s idea.

    An Jin was chatting with song Nansong. Suddenly, bursts of music came from the banquet hall. Wang LuoHeng didn''t know when to stand behind an Jin.

    "Hello, I''m an Jin''s classmate." Wang LuoHeng looked at Song Nansong and said hello appropriately.

    "Hello." Song Nansong is a man who has dominated the mall for many years. When he saw Wang LuoHeng, he knew that he was not the child of a simple family. Although Wang LuoHeng''s parents were also song Nansong''s guests today, song Nansong still didn''t know that Wang LuoHeng was their child.

    "Can I invite you to the first dance?" After Wang LuoHeng and song Nansong said hello, looking at an Jin''s elegant invitation to dance, an Jin frowned slightly and hesitated.

    An Jin turned and looked at Song Nansong. Song Nansong smiled at an Jin, and many people looked in the direction of an Jin and Wang LuoHeng. An Jin didn''t want to embarrass Wang LuoHeng, so he turned around and agreed.

    Wang LuoHeng and an Jin walked to the middle of the dance floor. Today, um, an Jin wore a white princess dress, which matched Wang LuoHeng''s black tuxedo.

    They danced in the middle of the dance floor. Many people who were dancing stopped to look at them. Their dance steps matched incomparably, just like a pair of lovers who had been in love for a long time.

 Chapter 83

    The cooperation between the two has attracted the attention of many people. Wang LuoHeng''s mother stood not far away and deeply printed the appearance of an Jin and Wang LuoHeng dancing in the bottom of her eyes.

    The Queen Mother tightly held the glass in her hand and wanted to send all her anger on the innocent glass, but her expression was as decent as it was.

    "Mrs. Wang, Luo Heng and miss Anjia really have a tacit understanding." A lady who didn''t understand the situation looked at the Queen Mother''s mouth with envy.

    The queen mother looked at the woman around her, and her strength tightened a little, but her face showed a polite smile, "isn''t it? Miss Anjia danced very well."

    At the end of the song, Wang LuoHeng and an Jin came down from the dance floor and stood aside. They didn''t know what they were talking about. Although the queen mother was watching chatting with the ladies, Yu Guang never left them.

    She casually made an excuse, retreated from the crowd and walked to Wang LuoHeng and an Jin.

    "Luo Heng." The queen mother looked at Wang LuoHeng and called kindly.

    "Aunt Wang." An Jin looked at Wang LuoHeng''s mother, bowed her head politely and said hello skillfully.

    "An Jin, right? The dance just now was very good." The queen mother didn''t want to show anything in front of Wang LuoHeng, so she had to watch an Jin''s hypocritical praise.

    "Thank you, aunt." An Jin has heard that Wang LuoHeng''s mother doesn''t like people in the business district all the time, so it''s a little strange for her to praise herself so suddenly.

    "Luo Heng, your father was looking for you just now." The Queen''s mother intended to support Wang LuoHeng''s move. An Jin saw it in her eyes. Her hunch was right. There was absolutely nothing good about Wang LuoHeng''s mother coming.

    "OK, excuse me." Wang LuoHeng didn''t hesitate. He just watched an Jin politely take care of him and left, leaving only an Jin and the queen mother.

    "You are a good boy, but I hope you can understand it." The sudden words of the queen mother didn''t surprise an Jin. On the contrary, if the queen mother didn''t say anything, she would feel strange.

    "Aunt, did you misunderstand me and Wang LuoHeng? We..." an Jin wanted to explain, but the queen mother didn''t want to give her a chance to explain.

    "I hope, too. I just misunderstood. Anyway, I think I should remind you that you are not suitable for the Wang family, so don''t have any more ideas."

    The Queen''s mother''s words inserted into an Jin''s heart word by word. If she changed to the previous life, an Jin might run out crying or promise skillfully, but in this life, she won''t be insulted in vain.

    "Aunt, I don''t know if you''ve heard any gossip. Wang LuoHeng and I are just simple classmates, not even friends. I don''t want to go into the Wang family. If the Wang family is a famous family, our song family is no worse than the Wang family. We do business diligently. I don''t think we have anything you don''t look down on. Also, what''s the matter with Wang LuoHeng and me Love, you don''t have to worry. I don''t have the idea of falling in love now. "

    An Jin calmly said what she wanted to say. The Queen''s mother''s face became very bad. She didn''t expect that the girl who looked gentle and quiet in front of her would dare to contradict herself.

    "You say the Song family is the same as the Wang family? Are you kidding? Or do you really think so? You..." when the queen mother was talking, a nice voice interrupted her.

    "Excuse me." Ji Chuan''s successor is not satisfied with Ji Chuan''s mother, but Ji Chuan''s successor is afraid to forget his mother.

    An Jin doesn''t know why Ji qiechuan came suddenly. He is looking at him in doubt.

    "Would you like to dance with me?" Ji qiechuan''s sudden invitation made an Jin a little confused. Suddenly, Ji qiechuan blinked at an Jin. An Jin immediately understood and gently put his hand on Ji qiechuan''s hand.

    "Sorry." Ji Qinchuan looked at the Queen''s mother, nodded and apologized slightly, and took an Jin to the dance floor. The Queen''s mother looked at their figure and fell into meditation.

    "If I don''t pull you over, do you still want to reason with her?" Ji Qinchuan looked at an Jin and said jokingly.

    An Jin picked her eyebrow and looked at Ji qiechuan''s proud appearance. Although she didn''t want to admit it, Ji qiechuan did help herself again.

    When an Jin and Ji qiechuan were dancing on the dance floor, Wang LuoHeng returned to the queen mother, "Mom, where''s an Jin?" Without seeing the figure of an Jin, Wang LuoHeng asked suspiciously.

    The Queen Mother slowly took a sip of the red wine in her hand and took a look at the dance floor. Wang LuoHeng looked over along her mother''s line of sight and saw an Jin and Ji Qichuan dancing with laughter on the dance floor.

    "Mom, how can an Jin be with Ji qiechuan?" Wang LuoHeng''s hands were tightly held together, and his eyebrows frowned together, as if he would rush down to pull an Jin back to him in the next second.

    "Don''t you think an Jin and Ji Qichuan look like a couple?" The Queen Mother''s words made Wang LuoHeng''s eyebrows more tight. He leaned forward a step and then stopped.

    The queen mother knew her son''s temper and that he was not such an impulsive person. She simply didn''t stop him. She just looked at an Jin and Ji forget Chuan and continued to speak.

    "I think what kind of people should be with what kind of people. For example, an Jin and Ji qiechuan are the same kind of people, so they look very suitable. However, if it''s you or someone else, it''s not necessarily."

    The words of the queen mother calmed Wang LuoHeng, who was in a state of anxiety. He looked at the queen mother in disbelief.

    "If a girl like an Jin enters such a famous family, it is absolutely impossible."

    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart.

    What''s more, Wang LuoHeng''s words were deliberately said. This time, Wang LuoHeng clearly knew that his mother was such a person. He was a little disappointed with his mother because of the problems of accounting and family background.

    The queen mother saw the disappointment in Wang LuoHeng''s eyes, but she didn''t pay much attention to it now. She naturally knew how many people wanted to marry into the Wang family, and she graduated after a period of time. Luo Heng went abroad to study or two people were not together in the city. If she didn''t see it, she would be fine. The queen mother didn''t discuss this topic too much.

 Chapter 84

    Wang LuoHeng looked at an Jin and Ji qiechuan in the middle of the dance floor and felt a little unhappy. Although he had a tacit understanding with an Jin''s dance just now, they were still so strange. Obviously, there was no such strange feeling between an Jin and Ji qiechuan.

    The queen mother saw that her son''s look had completely lost her previous calmness, so she asked him to leave with herself.

    Wang LuoHeng stood in place and looked at the two people on the dance floor for a long time. Then he left with his mother. However, an Jin didn''t notice what had just happened.

    At the end of the song, Ji qiechuan and an Jin withdrew from the dance floor in the applause of the people, walked to one side and looked at the noisy environment around. An Jin''s face showed a bitter look.

    "Aren''t you very happy today?" Ji forgets Chuan. In fact, he can always find that today''s an Jin is not as indifferent as usual. On the contrary, there is a trace of sadness.

    An Jin looked at Ji qiechuan and smiled, shook her head and pretended to have nothing, but in her heart, she knew clearly that she was missing her mother song Qiao. If only she could see herself.

    At the thought of this, there were slight tears in the corners of an Jin''s eyes. Ji Qichuan saw all this. But since an Jin stood there and didn''t want to tell him, he wouldn''t force an Jin.

    An Jin was immersed in the memory for a long time and couldn''t extricate herself. Ji Qichuan always accompanied her without saying a word. When an Jin returned to his mind, the time had passed for a long time.

    "Sorry, I''m a little stunned." An Jin smiled awkwardly and looked at Ji forgetting Chuan to apologize.

    "It''s all right. You''re the biggest on your birthday, and it''s my duty to serve beautiful women." Ji Qinchuan didn''t want to embarrass an Jin and joked.

    An Jin took a deep breath and seemed to put down a heavy burden in his heart. "Let''s go out for a walk."

    An Jin''s initiative coincided with Ji''s idea. He nodded and gently put the cup at hand on the table, and walked to the back garden with an Jin.

    "Have you ever thought about where to go after graduation?" An Jin suddenly asked. In fact, it''s not gossip about where Ji forgets Sichuan. She just wanted to find some topics to break the different atmosphere between them.

    "What? Are you coming with me?" Ji qiechuan doesn''t know why. Every time he sees an Jin''s serious appearance, he can''t help but want to make fun of her.

    An Jin whitened Ji qiechuan and ignored his joking words. Ji qiechuan smiled, stretched out his hand and gently touched an Jin''s hair. This move made an Jin subconsciously hide back.

    "What are you doing?" An Jin''s alert appearance made Ji qiechuan feel the back of his head awkwardly, and a evil smile appeared on his handsome face.

    "Nothing. There''s something in your hair. I''m kind enough to get it off for you. You''re still so fierce." An Jin knows that Ji qiechuan is talking serious nonsense, but she is not ready to argue with Ji qiechuan, so she doesn''t talk anymore.

    For a moment, they fell into a quiet environment, "I''m going to England after graduation." An Jin hears Ji qiechuan''s mindless words and turns to Ji qiechuan in doubt.

    "Go to England, accompany my grandparents, where to go to college." Ji Qinchuan explained his words again, and an Jincai reacted. It turned out that he was talking about the questions he had asked him before.

    Ji Jinchuan didn''t answer, but Ji Jinchuan didn''t think he would take the initiative to answer. He didn''t think Ji Jinchuan would say anything else, but he couldn''t bear it.

    "What about you? Where will you go to college after graduation?" Although the college entrance examination is fair to everyone, an Jin is the eldest lady of her family after all, and now her grades are also very good and she plays the piano well. Therefore, no matter which way to go, an Jin''s University will not be bad.

    "Guess." An Jin remembered that Ji Qichuan had been joking with him just now, and she also had an idea to tease him.

    "I guess?" Ji forgot Chuan to think seriously for a while, then looked at an Jin very seriously and said word by word, "I hope you can also go to university in Britain."

    I don''t know whether it''s because Ji qiechuan''s hope is the same as what he thinks in his heart, or because Ji qiechuan''s look is too serious. An Jin feels that his heart suddenly beats fiercely.

    "I think so, too." An Jin quickly looked away from Ji qiechuan''s face, but Ji qiechuan was immersed in an Jin''s answer and didn''t notice such a small move.

    An Jin''s 17th birthday party ended peacefully. Because it was held by song Nansong, Lu Qing and an Xin''s mother and daughter didn''t dare to stand in the middle.

    Two years passed in a flash. In these two years, although Lu Qing and an Xin didn''t stop playing small tricks, they were harmless and were resolved by an Jin one by one.

    On the contrary, in the past two years, an Jin has studied the culture class well and cooperated more tacitly with Ji qiechuan in the interpretation of the piano. The rumors of the two people in school have been flying all over the sky, but they don''t care what others say, but simply regard each other as friends.

    In this way, time passed day by day and came to an Jin''s 18th birthday. This time, song Nansong didn''t mention holding a birthday party for an Jin, but took an Jin to the cemetery of an Jin''s mother song Qiao.

    "Mom, I came to see you." No matter how high and cold an Jin is outside, or to protect herself, she is a child in front of song Qiao''s cemetery. After all, the person lying there is his mother. An Jin kneels in front of song Qiao''s tomb and tears fall from her eyes.

    "Xiao Qiao, an Jin and I came to see you." Song Nansong also shed tears in the corners of his eyes. His only daughter died early and the white haired man sent the black haired man, which was an unacceptable blow to song Nansong.

    "Mom, I''m 18 years old today. I''m an adult." An Jin''s hands were tightly held together, and her nails had fallen into the meat, but she could not feel any pain. Compared with the pain in her heart, it was nothing to her.

    An Jin wished song Qiao could gently embrace her in her arms, kiss her face and say to her, "happy birthday, my baby."

    But all this remained in an Jin''s memory. Such a picture would not appear in her future life. Thinking of this, an Jin''s hatred surged up from her heart.

 Chapter 85

    "Mom, I won''t just let those people go." An Jin''s eyes show a trace of cruelty. There are too many people who owe themselves in the last life. She won''t let them go so easily.

    "I''ll take good care of myself, mom. Don''t worry." An Jin gently stroked song Qiao''s tombstone and put her hand on the tombstone. Song Qiao didn''t want to leave on his photo.

    "I will take revenge and bring back what belongs to us. Lu Qing, an Sicheng, an Xin, and those who have failed you, I will never let them go easily. Mom, don''t worry." Seeing that his granddaughter is so young, song Nansong has to bear something that doesn''t belong to his age. He feels a faint pain in his heart.

    "Xiao Qiao, an Jin has grown up and has become a big girl. If only you had seen it with your own eyes." Song Nansong''s voice choked more and more.

    "Grandpa, don''t cry." An Jin knows that song Nansong is worried about himself and feels sad, but there is no way now. Since he has stepped out, there is no possibility of turning back.

    "An Jin, you have also graduated from high school. Do you have any ideas about the future?" After song Nansong and an Jin came back from the cemetery, an Jin stayed with song Nansong and had a simple dinner. On the way to dinner, song Nansong asked with concern.

    "Ann Sicheng hopes I can go to the noble school in England." An Jin has never seen an Sicheng''s father in front of song Nansong. She directly expressed an Sicheng''s thoughts.

    "What about you? What do you think?" Song Nansong has always held a grudge against an Sicheng. If song Qiao didn''t insist on marrying him at that time, she wouldn''t die.

    Fortunately, song Qiao left an Jin, his granddaughter, before he left. Otherwise, song Nansong didn''t know how to live.

    "Me?" Anjin paused. "What I wanted to do was go to IC Imperial College and study in business school."

    "That''s good." No matter what decision an Jin makes, song Nansong supports it. He doesn''t know what an Jin is hesitating about.

    "But I suddenly want to go to business school. I''m worried that an Sicheng will have doubts. After all, he is a suspicious person, so now I can only follow his arrangement and make other plans in the future."

    An Jin''s words remind song Nansong that a child didn''t think of anything. What an Jin said is not wrong. If she went to business school, an Sicheng''s character will definitely doubt and may do something to hurt an Jin.

    "There''s nothing wrong with what you think. Grandpa is really old and doesn''t see things as well as you, an 18-year-old child." Song Nansong gently touched an Jin''s hand and said kindly.

    Song Nansong''s words made an Jin''s eyes red. For her, song Nansong is her only relative in the world. She is very grateful to God for giving herself another chance to talk with song Nansong.

    "Grandpa, you''re not old." An Jin smiles and acts coquettish. Suddenly, an Jin thinks of something.

    "Grandpa, an Jin has a request." Song Nansong sees an Jin''s serious appearance and doesn''t know what an Jin is going to say.

    "If you don''t ask for anything, just say it. As long as grandpa can do it, he will definitely help you." Song Nansong''s words reassured an Jin.

    "After I left and settled down, there was nothing to miss except Wu Ma. She took care of her mother all her life. After her mother left, she tried her best to take care of me. I know that the people who settled down after I left will not make her feel better. Grandpa, I hope you can take care of her for me."

    An Jin knows that Lu Qing and an Xin have been disgusted with Wu Ma for a long time, and there is no less trouble on weekdays. It''s just that an Sicheng let her stay at home in the face of song Qiao who has passed away. If even an Jin has it, Wu Ma''s life will be difficult.

    "I see what you mean." Song Nansong still has an impression of Wu Ma. At that time, she followed song Qiao to settle down. Until song Qiao left, she also stayed to settle down for an Jin. Song Nansong is very grateful for this.

    "I will persuade an Sicheng to let Wu Ma return to the song house, but Wu Ma is too old to do these things. I just hope Wu Ma can spend her old age in peace." Speaking of Wu Ma, an Jin has some tears in the corners of her eyes.

    "I know. Don''t worry about it. I''ll take good care of her." Song Nansong saw the change of an Jin in his eyes, but he didn''t say it. But now seeing her taking care of the people around her, song Nansong felt that it was his simple and kind granddaughter. In fact, no matter what an Jin became, he would love an Jin.

    "Grandpa, thank you." An Jin thanked song Nansong for his unconditional love and care.

    "Silly boy, what are you talking about?"

    While song Nansong and an Jinqi were having dinner in Song''s house, Lu Qing''s mother and daughter on this side couldn''t sit still.

    "Mom, you said that an Jin is an adult today, and if her father let her study abroad now, will she..." An Xin didn''t dare to say what she said later. She was worried that once she said it, it would come true.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Your father asked her to go abroad to keep her away from the company. Although it''s true that Anjin has changed a lot in recent years, she''s still clever and hasn''t caused any big problems in the past two years." Lu Qing is still very confident in her plan.

    "But, mom..." compared with Qi Lu Qing, an Xin is not so calm. For her, an Jin is like an irregular bomb. I don''t know when it will explode at once.

    In the past two years, although an Jin seems to be a lot more clever, but Zhou Mingchen has always resented the fact that she wants to terminate her engagement with herself. Besides Zhou Mingchen, Ji qiechuan and Wang LuoHeng are even around an Jin, which makes an Xin more jealous.

    "OK, don''t say any more. Your father''s attitude towards an Jin has changed because of Ji forgetting Chuan and Wang LuoHeng. You should add some oil and don''t be compared with her. I''ll talk to your father about this."

    An Jin''s favor not only makes an Xin uncomfortable, but Lu Qing is also very angry. Fortunately, an Jin doesn''t really have any direct relationship with Ji forget Chuan or Wang LuoHeng, otherwise things will be difficult to do.

    After Lu Qing walked out of the room, an Xin threw the pillow beside the bed to the ground, "an Jin, I want you to look good."

 Chapter 86

    As soon as an Jin came out of song Nansong''s house, he saw Qin Muhai standing at the door waiting for him. An Jin was a little surprised. How could Qin Muhai appear here.

    "Muhai, why are you here?" An Jin inquired suspiciously. Qin Muhai looked at an Jin and scratched his head shyly.

    "Today is your birthday. I think you will come to your grandfather''s house and wait for you at the door." Seeing Qin Muhai''s slightly red face, an Jin was deeply moved. It turned out that there was another person who remembered his birthday besides his grandfather.

    "Thank you, Muhai. I still remember my birthday." With an Jin''s sincere thanks, Qin Muhai''s face became more red.

    "My father wants you to come to our house and have something to tell you." Qin Muhai was a little less restrained when discussing this topic.

    "OK, let''s go." An Jin didn''t find the slight relaxation and joy in Qin Muhai''s tone.

    They talked and laughed and came to the door of the Qin family. An Jin saw Qin Su standing at the door waiting for him all the way. An Jin hurried over.

    "Uncle Qin, why are you waiting outside?" An Jin is very grateful to Qin Su for his kindness. Although he said he invested in him, he is also sincere about his kindness.

    "Happy birthday, Xiaojin." Qin Su not only thanked the girl in front of her, but also appreciated that if it were not for her vision, her career would not be so successful.

    "Thank you, uncle Qin." An Jin thanked her cleverly, and Qin Muhai walked past from behind.

    "Go in and say, an Jin. We have prepared a special birthday present for you." Qin Muhai''s words made an Jin more curious. Birthday gift? What could it be?

    The three men walked into the living room of the Qin family. An Jin saw a folder on the table. She looked at Qin Su suspiciously. Qin Su smiled and motioned an Jin to open it.

    An Jin nodded and opened the file bag. There were some explanatory documents for Yuntao to go on the market. An Jin looked at Qin Su incredulously. Qin Su''s tears were already in his eyes.

    "Uncle Qin, this..." an Jin saw his 51% shares in the share prospectus and his name written in the place of the CEO, which was a little unbelievable.

    "Xiaojin, uncle, thank you for believing in your uncle. If it weren''t for your uncle, he might not be able to have everything he stands for. The key is that his uncle''s ideal may be gone." Qin Su''s words are not wrong. If an Jin didn''t give him 5 million in the most crisis, Yuntao doesn''t know where it is now.

    "I know uncle Qin, but this is really too expensive for me to afford." An Jin quickly declined. The identity of the CEO is an important task he can''t undertake at present.

    "An Jin, just accept it. I know you will be under pressure now. This is our sincerity. If one day you want to go back to Yuntao, we won''t hesitate." Qin Muhai, who didn''t speak on one side, opened his mouth.

    Qin Muhai''s words made an Jin don''t know how to refuse. She sat in place.

    "I know what you''re thinking. You''re willing to hand over all the things of Yuntao to us. Such trust makes my uncle very happy. Standing in the market of Yuntao, I''ve also made a lot of money, so I can''t let you stay behind silently."

    An Jin thought for a moment about what Qin Muhai and Qin Su said. She nodded.

    "Uncle Qin, well, I accept everything you say." Hearing an Jin''s words, Qin Muhai and Qin Su showed a relaxed expression on their faces.

    "But I have one request." Jin''an then opened his mouth.

    "You said that as long as I can do it, I will never refuse." Qin Su spoke very seriously.

    "Everything is the same as standing. You still take care of Yuntao. I just hang up an identity and won''t show up." An Jin''s words made Qin Su a little confused about what the little girl was thinking.

    "You have graduated from high school. You are an adult. Why are you still in school?" Qin Su said his question, but then stopped. It''s someone else''s privacy. How can he always ask like this.

    "Because I''m going to study in England." An Jin is not going to hide this matter. On the contrary, when they know what they want to leave, they will rest assured and do it boldly without considering their mood.

    "Britain?" Qin Muhai never thought that an Jin would leave so suddenly. He was a little surprised.

    "Yes, I''m going to a noble school in Britain, so uncle Qin and you should be fully responsible for Yuntao." An Jin has unconditional trust in Qin Su''s personality. After all, he saw how much room Yuntao could develop in his previous life.

    "An Jin, thank you." Qin Su''s admiration for the little girl in front of him is even greater. This girl really deserves his admiration.

    "Uncle Qin, don''t be so polite." An Jin was embarrassed to speak.

    In this way, an Jin simply explained the problems that may occur in Yuntao in the future. Qin Su and Qin Muhai need to pay special attention. It''s too late. An Jin has to go back.

    "I''ll take you back." Mr. Qin Muhai''s proposal?

    An Jin nodded, "Uncle Qin. We''ll call you later. You don''t have to go through everything with my consent. Just do it. I believe you." An Jin''s sincere proposal.

    Qin Su nodded and stood there looking at the back of an Jin and Qin Muhai leaving without any action for a long time.

    "An Jin, I didn''t expect you to leave so suddenly." Qin Muhai asked the doubts in his heart.

    "Well, home reasons." An Jin smiled helplessly. Obviously, he didn''t want to talk about this topic. Qin Muhai was also interested and didn''t say this topic again. On the contrary, he changed the topic at the right time.

    So they went to the door of their home, "then I''ll go in, and you''ll go back quickly."

    "OK." Qin Muhai stood in place and watched an Jin go in before he left.

    As soon as an Jin came in, he saw a family of three sitting on the sofa watching TV. An Jin originally wanted to sneak back to the room, but he didn''t expect Lu Qing to suddenly call her.

    "An Jin, why did you come back so late? Is it decent for a girl to come back so late?" Lu Qing said, looking at an Sicheng''s eyes and trying to pick the starting point.

    Sure enough, Lu Qing''s words attracted an Sicheng''s attention.

    "An Jin, what have you done? Come back so late?"

    An Jin looked at the dog man and woman in front of her coldly, but she still held back her anger.

 Chapter 87

    "Dad, have you forgotten what day it is today?" An Jin raised her head. Tears swirled in her eyes. It seemed that she would fall down accidentally.

    An Sicheng looked at an Jin''s sudden tears, slightly frowned, and seriously thought about what day it was.

    "No matter what day it is, a little girl shouldn''t come home so late." Lu Qing knows that today is an Jin''s birthday. How could she forget this day? But standing there, she doesn''t want an Sicheng to remember.

    "What day?" An Sicheng ignored Lu Qing''s provocation and looked at an Jin''s serious inquiry. An Sicheng''s attitude towards an Jin has also changed a lot since the relationship between an Jin and Ji qiechuan has become better and better.

    "Today, Grandpa and I went to my mother''s cemetery." An Jin''s words made an Sicheng''s expression gloomy. He never wanted to mention song Qiao.

    "Where are you going? What are you doing? Are you so free?" Sure enough, an Sicheng had no patience, and even his voice became very unhappy.

    "Today is my 18th birthday, Dad." An Jin coldly threw down this sentence, hurried to his room and closed the door heavily.

    When the people in the living room heard this sentence, they had their own ghosts. Lu Qing took a look at Anxin. Anxin returned to his room and closed the door gently.

    "Sicheng ~" Lu Qing''s whiny voice turned back in an Sicheng.

    "An Jin is already so big." An Sicheng seems to be sighing or talking to herself. Lu Qing can''t grasp an Sicheng''s idea at this moment.

    She gently shifted and sat beside an Sicheng, gently leaning her head on an Sicheng''s shoulder. She knew whether an Sicheng ate soft or hard.

    "Yes, an Jin has grown up." Lu Qing deliberately said the word "grown-up". An Sicheng didn''t understand that an Jin was grown-up. If she wanted to go back to the company now, he would never allow such a thing to happen.

    "It''s time to send her away." An Sicheng stretched out his hand, firmly grasped Lu Qing''s hand and stroked it gently.

    Hearing this sentence, the big stone in Lu Qing''s heart fell. Although she has always had the idea of sending an Jin abroad, an Sicheng''s attitude towards an Jin has become less clear recently, which makes her a little worried. Now she doesn''t have to worry.

    "Sicheng, we''ve been for a long time..." I don''t know what Lu Qing said in an jinsicheng''s ear. An Sicheng''s face showed an obscene smile, stood up and took Lu Qing''s hand into the room.

    What was discussed in the living room just now and what happened were seen by an Jin. Everything just now was acting. After an Xin returned to the room, an Jin secretly opened the door and saw everything through the crack in the door.

    An Jin looked at all this coldly. She understood that these people were worried that they would want their own things back. Although an Jin wanted to do so at this moment, it''s not time. His ability is not enough to fight them, but it doesn''t matter. One day, an Jin will double his return.

    An Jin gently closed the door and lay on the bed with a picture of song Qiao in her hand. She unconsciously fell asleep. I don''t know why she slept soundly that night. It''s like when Songqiao is around her.

    Early the next morning, an Jin went downstairs and saw an Sicheng and Lu Qing sitting together for breakfast. He didn''t see an Xin. An Jin didn''t want to make trouble or eat with them. He was about to leave secretly, but he was seen by an Sicheng with sharp eyes.

    "An Jin, don''t you eat? Come here."

    An Jin had no choice but to sit on the table.

    "Where''s Anxin? Why didn''t you see her come out?" Seeing that Anxin didn''t appear, an Sicheng asked with slight concern.

    "Anxin is not feeling well today, so I let her rest." Lu Qing is very satisfied that an Sicheng cares about an Xin in front of an Jin, but an Jin''s expressionless face makes her feel no sense of achievement.

    "An Jin, wait and see an Xin." Lu Qing knows that an Jin will not refuse. By the way, she also wants to test whether an Jin is out of his palm.

    "OK, aunt." An Jin nods her head and agrees. Lu Qing is very satisfied. An Sicheng is also very satisfied with an Jin''s attitude.

    "I was busy yesterday and forgot. Happy birthday." An Sicheng''s lies have no technical content at all, but an Jin has long had no feelings for an Sicheng, only hatred for his father, so acting is nothing he can''t do.

    "It''s okay, Dad." An Jin smiled sweetly, "I''m ready. I''ll go and see an Xin." An Jin left her seat and came to an Xin''s room. Seeing her sleeping, she withdrew.

    "Anxin is sleeping. I won''t wake her up. I''ll go to class first."

    Lu Qing doesn''t know why. I think today''s an Jin is different from the past, and her cleverness makes her a little suspicious.

    "An Jin, I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been with Ji Qichuan for a long time. My character is getting better and better." An Sicheng''s sudden emotion gave Lu Qing a bad feeling, but on the surface, it was still so gentle and decent.

    "Yes, it would be great if I could marry the Ji family." Although Lu Qing doesn''t want to admit it, she can''t reveal her stuffing in front of an Sicheng.

    Without the chatter and sarcasm of an Xin around him, an Jin feels in a good mood.

    "An Jin, you''re here." As soon as an Jin walked into the classroom, he saw Li Tianyu standing at the door to say hello to himself. An Jin and Li Tianyu talked together and walked into the classroom.

    "By the way, Tianyu, are you responsible for standing in your family?" The sudden problem of an Jin made Li Tianyu a little confused, but what an Jin said was not wrong. Standing at home, many industries can only be carried out with the consent of Li Tianyu.

    "Yes." Although the Li family''s company is not as good as many other large companies, its development prospect is still very good. In addition, Yuntao has made a lot of money. An Jin wants to invest a little money in the Li family''s enterprise.

    "I have an idea that..." an Jin didn''t know how to speak to Li Tianyu, and she didn''t know how Li Tianyu would react. She hesitated.

    "An Jin, what do you want to say? Just say it." Li Tianyu thought that an Jin needed what his own company could do, and insisted on letting an Jin say it.

    "I want to invest in your company." An Jin knew that in the previous life, the Li family was ruined by the Zhou family because of financial difficulties. In this life, she would never allow such a thing to happen again.

    "Ah? An Jin, you..." Li Tianyu was surprised at an Jin''s decision.

 Chapter 88

    "What''s the matter?" An Jin still knows something about Li Tianyu''s family. If he pretends not to know and doesn''t lend a helping hand, the Li family will be as depressed as in his previous life. This is a picture that an Jin doesn''t want to see.

    "How do you know..." Li Tianyu wondered how an Jin knew the current situation of the company. He didn''t tell anyone about these things.

    "Just listen to me. No matter how I know, you just need me and I won''t do anything against you." An Jin''s words gradually settled Li Tianyu down. In fact, without an Jin''s words, Li Tianyu also knew that an would not do anything bad to himself.

    "I''ll give you the money to invest, but it''s my investment. You know, I know, and no one can know." Li Tianyu doesn''t know why an Jin has such a request. He doesn''t understand.

    "I can''t tell you the reason now, but believe me, I will tell you and shuirou everything in the future. You are my best friends." Li Tianyu knows what an Jin means. Since an Jin doesn''t want to say now, he won''t ask more and fully respects an Jin.

    "I''ll let someone transfer the money to your account, and..." Anjin paused. "I know you want to cooperate with Zhou Mingchen''s family. You must leave yourself a way back and don''t trust them too much."

    An Jin carefully explained all the problems clearly. When she looked up and saw the doubt in Li Tianyu''s eyes, an Jin thought she wouldn''t be exposed.

    "An Jin, thank you. I''ll pay attention to what you said." Li Tianyu and Shui Rou are the people who have the most contact with an Jin. Li Tianyu can also clearly feel the change of an Jin, but really let him say that he can''t say anything, but today he feels that an Jin is a little strange in front of him.

    "Say what? Thank you. We are friends." Before an Jin''s voice fell, he heard the soft sound of water.

    "What are you two doing? What are you secretly discussing without me?" An Jin reluctantly looks back at shuirou. Among these people, the only thing she doesn''t worry about is shuirou. In her previous life, shuirou went to a good school and lived a good college life.

    "What can be discussed? After I leave, whether shuirou will make other good friends has forgotten me." An Jin smiled and joked about shuirou.

    Li Tianyu and Shui Rou already know the news that an Jin will leave after graduation, so it''s not so sad for them to discuss the topic of parting. At first, when Shui Rou knew that an Jin was leaving, she cried with an Jin every day.

    "How could it be! On the contrary, you are sure to make new friends." Shuirou stared at an Jin angrily, and Li Tianyu felt very cute with his bulging little face.

    In this way, the three people talked and laughed for a while. This scene was seen by Wang LuoHeng not far away. Sometimes he wished that he was Li Tianyu and could always accompany an Jin.

    Wang LuoHeng didn''t come to disturb the excitement of an Jin and his friends. He just watched it for a long time, turned and left.

    As the days to leave get closer and closer, an Jin becomes more and more busy. She needs to spend time with song Nansong and discuss with Qin Su the problems that may arise after Yuntao.

    As time went by, an Jin had forgotten how long she hadn''t had a good rest. When she suddenly received a call from Li Tianyu, she was in a trance.

    "An Jin, here." When an Jin walked into the coffee shop, he saw Li Tianyu sitting in a corner. An Jin walked towards Li Tianyu.

    "Tianyu, what happened?" On the way over, an Jin was also a little confused. She didn''t know how Li Tianyu invited herself to the coffee shop so suddenly, and didn''t call shangshuirou.

    "Do you remember what you reminded me?" Li Tianyu''s face is very bad. The red blood in his eyes and the black eyes under his eyes clearly show that he hasn''t had a good rest for a long time.

    "I remember." When Li Tianyu mentioned it, an Jin''s heart pulled hard. What he had been worried about would not really happen like this. An Jin''s heart was full of doubts.

    "The Zhou family really used means in the contract." Li Tianyu frowned and whispered.

    "Then you......" at this moment, an Jin is a little angry. How could this happen? He has clearly reminded him. How could Li Tianyu be trapped.

    "Thanks to your reminder, we have left ourselves a way back in some aspects. After checking the contract repeatedly, we found these loopholes." Li Tianyu handed the document on the left to an Jin.

    "These things are about your business secrets, I think..." an Jin knows that the Li family has invested a lot of money in this cooperation. These projects are also large projects. He thinks so, which is not a very moral thing.

    "An Jin, I believe you." This time, without an Jin''s reminder and an Jin''s investment, his family doesn''t know whether he can pass the risk, so he doesn''t hide anything from an Jin.

    "Thank you, Tianyu. Don''t worry. I won''t reveal it." An Jin looked at Li Tianyu seriously and promised.

    An Jin took a deep breath, opened the folder in front of him and saw the contents of the file.

    With the passage of time, an Jin''s face became more and more pale. Her hand tightly held a corner of the folder, and her fingertips had turned white.

    "An Jin?" Seeing an Jin''s expression, Li Tianyu whispered to her uneasily.

    "Zhou Shi wants to put you in bankruptcy." Although in the previous life, an Jin knew that Li Tianyu''s home was bankrupt because of the Zhou family, she didn''t know the details. Until she saw the contract between the two families today, an Jin knew that the Zhou family was so vicious.

    Li Tianyu nodded. "Without your reminder, we may not only be bankrupt, but also be heavily in debt." Li Tianyu''s handsome face showed haggard that did not meet his age.

    An Jin is distressed to see Li Tianyu like this. She knows that although Li Tianyu is not a heartless person, different from shuirou, he is also a sunny neighbor boy, but now he is distressed by an Jin.

    "What is the specific situation now?"

    "Although there are no big problems, there are some problems in some projects that have been carried out before. I''ve been busy with these recently and haven''t slept all night." In fact, without listening to him, an Jin has seen it from Li Tianyu''s haggard face.

 Chapter 89

    "It''s hard for you." An Jin knows that the extra words are futile. What Li Tianyu needs most is to help him get through the difficulties.

    "Tianyu, if you need my help, just say, I can reinvest." An Jin is very rational. For her, standing on practical action is more useful than any comfort.

    "No, Ann Jin really. You''ve done enough. I can do the rest myself." Li Tianyu knows that he already owes an Jin too much and doesn''t want to bother her any more, and now he knows the situation of an Jin in his home.

    "Well, if you need any help from me, just say." Although an Jin agreed with Li Tianyu on the surface, she already had an idea in her heart to let Qin Muhai come forward for herself and secretly invest a little to help Li Tianyu through this difficulty.

    After parting with Li Tianyu, an Jin called Qin Muhai, "senior, it''s an Jin."

    Qin Muhai was busy in the company because of the listing of the company. When he received a call from an Jin, he immediately became nervous, because an Jin never took the initiative to call him unless something happened.

    "What''s the matter? An Jin, why did you call suddenly?" Qin Muhai went straight out of the conference room, went back to the office, connected the phone and asked anxiously whether he was in a meeting or not.

    Although the office and the meeting room are only separated by one window, in order not to disclose trade secrets, Yuntao has done a good job in sound insulation. People outside can''t hear anything inside, but it''s still curious to see his little general manager in such a hurry.

    "I''m fine. I just need your help with something small." An Jin was embarrassed and stuck out her tongue on the phone. Through the phone line, an Jin could imagine the look of cutting to Qinmu customs.

    "Go ahead and say whatever you need." Qin Muhai knows that an Jin is not the kind of person who easily troubles others, so he will do his best to help her when an Jin finally opens his mouth.

    "There is an enterprise. I hope you can invest and use all my shares. Yes, about 10 million will be enough." An Jin was talking on the phone while walking. He didn''t notice Zhou Mingchen standing across the road.

    An Jin simply explained to Qin Muhai how to help Li Tianyu''s company through the difficulties. Qin Muhai said he understood.

    "However, an Jin, why do you want to invest secretly?" Although Qin Muhai wanted an to be patient and didn''t ask, he still couldn''t resist.

    "Because the person in charge of this family is my good friend, I don''t want to watch their family go bankrupt." Qin Muhai appreciates the hard work that an Jin is willing to pay for his friends.

    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll do it for you." An Jin knows that Qin Muhai will handle things safely. She doesn''t worry much.

    Qin Muhai hung up the phone and returned to the conference room. Seeing the gossip eyes of the people around him, a faint blush appeared on his handsome face.

    "Let''s have a meeting." Qin Muhai pretended to be calm and made everyone around him smile, which made Qin Muhai''s face more red.

    "President Qin, is it the girl you like?" A boy of the same age as Qin Muhai joked. Qin Muhai gave him a white look and didn''t admit or deny it. Qin Su looked at his son''s shy appearance. Without guessing, he also knew that the person who called just now must be an Jin. Only Qin Muhai was so interested in an Jin.

    An Jin hung up the phone and went to the roadside to take a taxi. When she saw Zhou Mingchen standing opposite looking at herself, an Jin looked at Zhou Mingchen and didn''t know what he was going to do. She became vigilant.

    However, Zhou Mingchen just looked for a while and turned away. The direction he went was completely opposite to that of an Jin. An Jin gently breathed a sigh. Since Ji forgetting Chuan''s warning, Zhou Mingchen really didn''t harass her again, which made her very happy.

    When an Jin returned home, he was very happy to see an Sicheng and Lu Qing didn''t know what they were discussing, but when he saw an Jin coming in, they immediately stopped talking.

    "I''m back." Although an Jin doesn''t want to go back to this so-called place called home, she can''t make any difference now. She can''t be found by an Sicheng. She can only say hello.

    "Yes." An Sicheng nodded coldly and had nothing else to say. An Jin stood aside and saw that an Sicheng had no other orders, so he was ready to go back to the room, but suddenly Lu Qing coughed gently. An Jin felt it was not simple.

    Sure enough, an Sicheng said, "you''ve almost gone through the formalities for going to England. You can leave next week."

    An Jin looked back at an Sicheng in disbelief. Although he knew that the day to go was not far away, he didn''t expect it to be so fast.

    "So fast?" An Jin didn''t finish a lot of things here. She thought that if she had a month left, she could finish everything, but she didn''t understand why an Sicheng was so anxious to send herself away.

    "What can I do for you?" When an Sicheng heard an Jin''s doubts, he felt a trace of discomfort in his heart, and his face was also gloomy.

    "No, I want to spend more time with Grandpa." An Jin had no choice but to use song Nansong as a shield, but an Sicheng ignored it.

    "Then you can spend this week with me. Everything has been done and the ticket has been booked." An Jin didn''t expect an Sicheng to send himself away in such a hurry. What''s this for?

    An Jin felt that things were not so simple. In her previous life, she listened to them and didn''t notice any abnormalities. This time, she must find out.

    "OK, Dad." Although very dissatisfied, an Jin still pretended to be clever and nodded and agreed. An Sicheng was very satisfied with this answer.

    "Go back and have a rest." An Sicheng didn''t want to see an Jin standing in front of him. Although he said that his attitude towards her had changed, he still couldn''t love her after all.

    An Jin returned to the room and thought that it was not as simple as it seemed. At this time, someone gently knocked on the door of an Jin''s room.

    "Come in." An Jin put away her puzzled look and put on an innocent expression. She didn''t know who would come in from the door.

    The door opened slightly, and the figure of Wu Ma appeared at the door.

 Chapter 90

    Wu Ma also grew up watching an Jin. In the whole family, only an Jin respected her. Thinking that she was going abroad, Wu Ma was really reluctant.

    She took an Jin''s hand and suddenly burst into tears, "an Jin, when will you come back when you have gone to England!"

    An Jin is also a little embarrassed. In her home, she is most worried about Wu Ma! She has been protecting her since childhood and treated her like her own daughter.

    "Wu Ma, don''t worry. I''ll come back. I''ll find a way to get you away from your home before I leave. I''m afraid an Xin and Lu Qing will bully you even more if I''m not here." For so many years, an Jin has seen it in her eyes. An Xin and Lu Qing always take Wu Ma for granted, and sometimes they are very impolite.

    When she was there, she could say a few words for Wu Ma, but it was hard for an Jin to imagine what Wu Ma''s life would be like if she left! There is no shortage of servants to settle down. Wu''s mother is also the one left by anqiao when he was in the family. Lu Qing naturally dislikes it.

    Wu Ma''s eyes are full of joy. "We an Jin have grown up. We should take good care of ourselves outside. Wu Ma is old and can''t take care of you." Then her tears came again.

    An Jin hugged her and felt distressed all over her face. After all, Wu''s mother was her second parent after an Qiao.

    Comfort Wu Ma and an Jin goes out. Now an Sicheng is so anxious to arrange her out. There must be some reason behind it!

    By going to accompany Grandpa, an Sicheng didn''t stop him, but he was still a little unhappy.

    "An Jin, come!" Song Nansong is in a better mood when he sees an Jin!

    An Jin''s eyes were full of worry, "Grandpa, I''m going to England. An Sicheng can''t wait to get me out. I''m afraid the water here is not shallow!"

    Since the lesson of the last life, she has become very cautious in everything, but she doesn''t want to repeat it.

    How could song Nansong not understand an Sicheng''s mind? He sighed and looked at an Jin. "My an Jin has grown up and will leave grandpa so soon." Song Nansong is a little worried. After all, what is an Sicheng''s calculation? Although he is not clear, he still knows that he will not think of an Jin.

    An Jin stood behind song Nansong and massaged his shoulder. "Grandpa, don''t be sad. I''ve grown up and can take care of myself. It''s just that an Sicheng can''t wait to arrange for me to go to England. I''m afraid there''s a problem."

    She still wants to remind song Nansong that after she leaves, an Sicheng will fight her grandfather!

    Song Nansong didn''t understand, "an Jin, don''t worry. Take good care of yourself abroad. Call me if you have anything. I''ll be careful of an Sicheng."

    How could song Nansong not know that an Jin was worried about himself? He felt very gratified that an Jin could think so thoughtfully.

    After staying at the Song family for a while, an Jin went back. An Sicheng was so anxious to arrange her out. She didn''t even know the reason!

    When she got home, the house looked very quiet. Except for a few servants working, she didn''t see the shadow of an Sicheng. "It''s strange that an Sicheng didn''t go to the company today?" She looked at the empty surroundings curiously and muttered.

    She thought like this and walked towards her room with some disappointment. Not far away, a sound came from an Sicheng''s room, which aroused an Jin''s curiosity. She walked carefully towards an Sicheng''s room.

    "Death, I''m pregnant. You''re still restless!" Inside came Lu Qing''s voice, followed by an Sicheng''s joy.

    "Of course I know you''re pregnant. What''s pregnant here is my baby son. Of course I want to love you well!" An Sicheng''s voice couldn''t hide his happiness, which made an Jin frown.

    She''s pregnant again, and she''s still a boy! This is a great threat to her. If Lu Qing''s child is born, an Sicheng will prepare everything for him and set up his own property!

    Although Lu Qing is old, she still speaks in the same voice as a girl, "Sicheng ~ why did you arrange an Jin to go to England so soon?" Although Lu Qing is very happy that an Jin is going to England so soon, she should not hinder her eyes at home, but she is still very curious.

    An Sicheng was obviously very happy. He took Lu Qing into his arms. "You''re pregnant now. Of course I can''t keep an Jin at home. She''s so angry!"

    This surprised an Jin. It turned out that an Sicheng was worried that she would attack Lu Qing! Listening to the greasy voice inside, she couldn''t stand it. She turned and walked towards her room!

    The purpose of Lu Qing is not simple? Having a daughter, she can''t compete with herself. Now she wants to have a son to rob her things. She''s so whimsical.

    Fortunately, an Sicheng arranged for her to leave so quickly that she could accept it, so she didn''t refute it and let him arrange it.

    An Jin explained to her friends that although she didn''t want to leave, she had to step on this road for revenge.

    The day before departure, in the presence of an Sicheng, Lu Qing pulled a girl who was not much different from an Jin''s age. Looking at the doubts in an Jin''s eyes, she smiled and said, "an Jin, I''m going abroad to study now, and my aunt can''t take care of you. This girl''s name is Lu yunyun. She is the daughter of a distant relative of mine. She wants to let her go abroad with you, or accompany you and take care of you."

    Ann Jin was not happy at that time. She didn''t want to accompany and take care of her. Didn''t she just want to monitor her? Seeing that an Jin didn''t speak, an Sicheng thought she didn''t agree. He hurriedly opened his mouth and advised, "an Jin, your aunt is also kind! Why are you so ignorant!"

    This made an Jin sneer in her heart. She couldn''t understand what their calculations were. She smiled and said, "Dad, you think too much. How can I disagree? I have more or less company along the way. It''s too late for me to be happy. Thank you, aunt." Since they are all acting, an Jin also wants to show them!

    No, it''s just a monitor. She knows that Lu yunyun is not simple. She can only be very careful in the future!

    On the day when she left, shuirou, who was supposed to come to send her, didn''t appear at the door, which disappointed an Jin. She was almost gone. The little girl hasn''t come yet!

    But the housekeeper''s car was already urging. An Sicheng borrowed an excuse that the company didn''t send her anything. Instead, song Nansong came to settle down early.

    "An Jin, listen to Grandpa''s words. You must take good care of yourself. Don''t be too tired. Grandpa still has everything!" An Jin listens to song Nansong''s sincere words and is very reluctant to give up, but there is no way. Everything she does now is for the future.

 Chapter 91

    At the airport, there was still some time before boarding. She looked around and was very reluctant to give up. She was still thinking that shuirou had really forgotten her.

    Just when she was full of disappointment, a familiar voice suddenly sounded from behind, "an Jin!" A familiar figure rushed towards her and hugged her.

    Seeing that the visitor was shuirou, an Jin was very happy. "I thought you didn''t want me." An Jinjiao said angrily.

    Shuirou''s face looked very sad and was not amused by her joke. "An Jin, you''re leaving. We can''t see each other for a long time!"

    If you can, shuirou also wants to go to England with an Jin, but shuirou''s family has other arrangements and has to. This journey can only be set by an Jin alone.

    An Jin smiled and looked behind her. Li Tianyu was smirking at her. "An Jin, take care of yourself. Call me if you have anything."

    He looked at an Jin and looked very reluctant. After playing together for so long, how could shuirou not see Li Tianyu''s idea? She looked at an Jin and joked, "an Jin, even if Wang LuoHeng''s family doesn''t allow it, Ji qiechuan has left. Don''t you have Li Tianyu? He''s no worse than them!"

    Shuirou smiled grimly and wanted to fix them up. Immediately, Li Tianyu''s face turned red, "shuirou, what are you talking about!" He scolded her in a low voice.

    Shuirou''s original intention is not bad, but she also understands an Jin''s idea, so she''s completely joking.

    "Well, if you don''t accompany me to England, let me alone!" An Jin also knew that talking about the previous topic would make Li Tianyu very embarrassed and deliberately changed the topic.

    It''s not that she doesn''t know Li Tianyu''s mind. As long as Li Tianyu doesn''t point out, an Jin doesn''t want to pierce this layer of window paper. She doesn''t want to hurt li Tianyu. She just wants to be friends with him all the time.

    Why doesn''t Li Tianyu know what an Jin thinks? He could see that an Jin''s heart was not emotional for a long time. Everything she did was for her own purpose.

    He can also see that an Jin just treats herself as a friend. If she is impulsive and expresses her love to her, it''s impossible to say that all her friends are embarrassed.

    Shuirou has sharp eyes and has long been curious about the girl behind shuirou. Although she didn''t say anything in the whole process, shuirou can feel that the girl is not simple and knows an Jin.

    "Who said you were alone? Isn''t there a little attendant?" Shuirou joked.

    Lu yunyun was angry when he heard this behind him. What little attendant? At least she''s from the Lu family! How could she be so sarcastic!

    However, due to meeting an Jin''s friends for the first time, she held back her emotions and smiled at shuirou and them.

    "What little Valet? This is the person arranged by Lu Qing. He goes to school with me. Two people can take care of each other!" What she said was very clear, as if she had no vigilance against Lu yunyun.

    This also makes Lu yunyun secretly happy. Since she is not alert to herself, isn''t her work easy in the future? Thinking of this, she was in a good mood.

    Shuirou is surprised. The person arranged by Lu Qing? This is obviously burying a bomb around an Jin! Even Li Tianyu was shocked, but an Jin was still so calm.

    While landing, shuirou approached an Jin and whispered in front of her ear, "an Jin, be careful of her. I can see that her purpose is not simple." Of course, an Jin understood what Shui Rou meant. She opened her mouth, but didn''t say anything, "I know!" She said orally.

    The water was soft, and Li Tianyu was a little relieved. Otherwise, they were really worried about this trip.

    The boarding time is coming. Although an Jin doesn''t give up, he has to go first. "Well, I have to go. You must take good care of yourself and do anything carefully. We must keep in touch!" She looked at Li Tianyu with some sadness.

    She said that she should be careful to do anything. In fact, she said it to Li Tianyu. She couldn''t help his family''s career, so she had to remind him again and again.

    Shuirou immediately flushed her eyes. "OK, you must keep in touch. When we wait for you to come back, you must take good care of yourself. If someone bullies you, call me and I will come over all night to help you!" Shuirou was filled with righteous indignation, which moved an Jin very much, but there was no way. She had to go.

    Looking at the back of her leaving, Li Tianyu was very unhappy. Obviously, he had put her in his heart, but he had to take her out slowly!

    One night, the plane finally landed in Britain. Looking at the notice of mans noble school in her hand, she was very excited. It was Lu yunyun who went abroad for the first time.

    Fortunately, an Jin is very familiar with the UK and speaks good English, which completely avoids the embarrassment of being unable to find a school. Because of the time difference, they just arrived at school and had no time to rest, so they had to rush to attend the opening ceremony.

    Lu yunyun was reckless. He didn''t want to be late in front of the crowd. He ran very fast, but he forgot to look at the person in front of him. He slammed into the past. They fell together and made everyone laugh.

    Lu yunyun didn''t feel anything, but the man who was knocked down by Lu yunyun was very angry, "what do you mean! Apologize to me! Isn''t this an aristocratic school! How can anyone accept it!" The man said angrily in some rude English.

    Lu yunyun didn''t receive much education. Naturally, her English is not much better. She vaguely knows that the person she bumped into is very angry. She can only say sorry.

    But the man was still reluctant to let go. Looking at Lu yunyun, he said contemptuously, "Oh, I can''t even learn English well. What English study! Go back and learn your Mandarin well!" There was a little more laughter around.

    Lu yunyun couldn''t understand what they were talking about, but all this was listened to by an Jin. She frowned and was a little unhappy. She didn''t want to take care of Lu yunyun. She was originally a threat to herself, but the man''s tone really made her feel unhappy.

    She picked up Lu yunyun, who fell to the ground, looked up at her unhappily, and suddenly all the eyes of the people around her looked at her.

    An Jin snorted coldly, "if your English is not good, it may not be worse than yours." A simple sentence was said by an Jin with the aristocratic accent he had learned in the British aristocratic school in his previous life, which immediately surprised everyone.

    The man''s face turned pale, and she wanted to say something, but the music of the school opening ceremony had begun, "wait for me!" She angrily left this sentence and walked towards the crowd.

    Some admirers of an Jin were left around. Out of kindness, he reminded: "this classmate, the man just now is Elizabeth. He has always been arrogant and unreasonable. Pay attention."

    An jinchong nodded at her and thanked her. It also gave her a headache. She got into trouble with a man comparable to an Xin as soon as she arrived at school. The main reason was that it wasn''t his own trouble. Lu yunyun beside her looked like she should have. She immediately regretted talking for her.

 Chapter 92

    What an Jin didn''t expect was that he was in the same class as Elizabeth. At the opening ceremony, an Jin saw Elizabeth sitting on his right.

    "I didn''t expect such a coincidence." An Jin thought in her heart that she didn''t want to make trouble, but Lu yunyun wasn''t sure.

    "An Jin, shall we change seats?" An Jin doesn''t know what calculations Lu yunyun is making. Hearing her offer to sit next to Elizabeth, an Jin is a little confused, but she doesn''t refuse. She changes seats with her.

    "Hello, my name is Lu yunyun." Lu yunyun sees that Elizabeth is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and those who can enter this noble college are either rich or expensive, which makes Lu yunyun want to get close to Elizabeth.

    Elizabeth looked at Lu yunyun with disgust. She didn''t have any good feelings for the vulgar girl in front of her without any aristocratic temperament. On the contrary, an Jin, who sat quietly on one side, had a good feeling.

    "Hello, I''m Elizabeth. Are you English?" Elizabeth directly ignores Lu yunyun and bypasses her. She looks at an Jin and says hello. Lu yunyun''s embarrassment is on the side.

    "No, I''m Chinese." An Jin smiled, "my name is an Jin."

    Ann Jin doesn''t know how Elizabeth can be so close to herself, but it makes her feel nothing. After all, she only has revenge in her heart now.

    "I heard you speak with a pure aristocratic accent. I thought you were English. I''m sorry." Elizabeth''s apology made the people around her look at Ann Jin and her unbelievably.

    Everyone knows Elizabeth''s impoliteness and self righteousness. Unexpectedly, she is now apologizing to a Chinese girl, which has changed many people''s views on an Jin.

    "It doesn''t matter." From beginning to end, Ann brocade showed great atmosphere and propriety, which made Elizabeth more and more fond of ANN brocade.

    "Hum, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful." Lu yunyun suddenly whispered in her broken English, which changed Elizabeth''s face.

    "What are you talking about?" Elizabeth''s glare was so fierce that it was not like talking just now. Lu yunyun was stunned and didn''t know what to say.

    "I......" Lu yunyun simply doesn''t do it all the time. "I say you''re powerful." She whispered her words out loud.

    "My power? What qualifications do you think you have to talk to me? I have to think for a long time to understand your English. Why should I be smooth with you, your poor English and rude behavior?"

    Elizabeth was not a person who could take into account the ideas of others. Her words made Lu yunyun feel ashamed.

    "Is there a problem with what I said?" Elizabeth looked coldly at the girls in front of her and thought that they were all Chinese. Why is there such a big difference?

    A small episode before the school opening ceremony has made many people see the quarrel between Elizabeth and an Jin just now, and Elizabeth''s apology to an Jin just now. Many people have also noticed that few people are listening to the principal''s speech on the stage, and more people''s attention has been attracted here.

    Lu yunyun saw that everyone''s eyes had been attracted, and because of Elizabeth''s words, her tears swirled in her eyes, showing that Elizabeth bullied her.

    "How can you talk like that? I just say hello to you as a classmate." Lu yunyun''s soft appearance made an Jin''s eyebrows frown tightly. She felt that this was another Anxin. She didn''t expect that this thing could still be inherited.

    "I don''t want to say hello to you, so don''t say hello to me, and stay away from me." Elizabeth doesn''t eat Lu yunyun''s soft suit. On the contrary, she feels very dissatisfied.

    "An Jin..." Lu yunyun didn''t expect that the foreign girl was so difficult to deal with. She turned around and wanted an Jin to help herself, but the scene outside just now had sounded an alarm for an Jin. Lu yunyun couldn''t believe it or help her.

    "You apologize to Elizabeth." An Jin said expressionless. Lu yunyun suspected that he had heard an Jin wrong.

    "What?"

    "I say you apologize to Elizabeth. You can''t say that people are powerful because they don''t want to be friends with you. People have the right to be friends with whom they want to be friends and who they don''t want to be friends with. You can''t force her to say hello to you and be friends with you." An Jin''s words were in Chinese. Elizabeth didn''t know what she said.

    "An Jin, whose friend are you?" Lu yunyun didn''t expect an Jin to stand on the United Front with them so soon. Her face was very bad.

    "Sorry, we''re not friends, and I''m just talking about things." Lu yunyun looks at an Jin with a cold look. She won''t apologize, absolutely not.

    "I know you don''t want to apologize, but you also see my English level. Look at your own. If you don''t apologize today, I will never help you in any trouble in the future." An Jin seemed to hear Lu yunyun''s heart.

    Lu yunyun''s face became worse when she heard what an Jin said. She knew she couldn''t speak English without an Jin, and she had really got into trouble with this Elizabeth. Lu yunyun hesitated for a long time and looked at Elizabeth to apologize.

    "I''m sorry, I said the wrong thing just now. I''m too straight and can''t speak in my head. I''m really sorry."

    Elizabeth heard Lu yunyun''s inexplicable apology. She knew that she nodded faintly and didn''t speak. She was very interested in an Jin.

    Just then, the headmaster''s words were finished, and the people began to disperse gradually. An Jin left on her own, and Lu yunyun hurriedly caught up. Elizabeth stood with several close friends and listened to the girl standing in front of her just now translating the dialogue between an Jin and Lu yunyun.

    After listening to the translated dialogue between an Jin and Lu yunyun, Elizabeth''s liking for an Jin increased sharply. On the contrary, she had no liking for Lu yunyun. Originally, Elizabeth was already unhappy when she pretended to be weak. Now she is even more disgusted after listening to the translation.

 Chapter 93

    After that, an Jin understood that Elizabeth was not so unreasonable and got along well.

    It''s Lu yunyun who always doesn''t worry. Obviously, Lu Qing is just a distant relative who doesn''t make a lot of money. It makes an Jin feel like she''s the eldest miss of an family.

    Coincidentally, I don''t know whether it''s Lu Qing''s trick or the school''s arrangement. She and Lu yunyun are actually arranged in a dormitory, which gives an Jin a headache. Lu yunyun makes it clear that Lu Qing sent him to supervise himself!

    She doesn''t care. If she refuses to follow Lu yunyun, I''m afraid it will make an Sicheng suspicious! She can''t ruin everything after her because of her haste.

    Lu yunyun is also a person who has no sense of propriety. In addition, this is her first time to go abroad. When she meets so many people who look good with family forces, she wants to make friends. However, people don''t see her at all.

    This also made her very angry, but she had no choice. Although she knew her task was to look at an Jin and report all her situation to Lu Qing, the colorful world outside inevitably made her pay less serious attention to an Jin.

    Seeing that Lu yunyun''s heart is not on her, it''s too late for an Jin to be happy, but she can''t relax her too much. On the surface, an Jin''s behavior is no different from those noble daughters.

    Elizabeth and her small group have a good family background. They have been eating, drinking and having fun all the time, which makes an Jin move her mind. If she studies hard, she''s afraid it will cause an Sicheng''s suspicion. It''s better to play with them in England for a period of time.

    Looking at an Jin who has been making friends with Elizabeth and others all day, Lu yunyun is jealous. When it''s time to report to Lu Qing, Lu yunyun looks at the empty dormitory. At this time, an Jin goes out with Elizabeth again.

    This made her very jealous, "aunt Lu, an Jin came here regardless of her studies. She only knows to go out with a few unruly ladies every day. Now she hasn''t come back at this point. Don''t you care about her?"

    Her tone was full of vitality. She deliberately described it in order to make Lu Qing mention two words in front of an Sicheng and let them punish her.

    But her calculation is wrong. The worse she describes an Jin, the better it is for an Jin. She just wants an Sicheng to feel that she is attracted by the foreign flower world, so as to reduce her defense.

    What Lu yunyun didn''t know was that an Jin didn''t go out with Elizabeth and others, but studied in the small house he rented.

    For the future, in order to get back her own things, she must study hard. With her current ability, all this is too far away for her.

    Lu Qing listened to Lu yunyun''s description and raised a great arc on the corner of her mouth, "well, I know. I''ll tell your uncle. You keep an eye on me!"

    Listen, Lu Qing said she would tell an Sicheng. Lu yunyun was in a better mood. She looked forward to seeing how an Sicheng would punish her!

    After hanging up the phone, Lu Qing was in a happy mood. Looking at an Sicheng who was reading a newspaper on the sofa, she got into his arms like a good news.

    "Sicheng, don''t worry too much. An Jin is not a threat to your company. She just got a call from Lu yunyun. She said that an Jin has been dazzled by the foreign world. She only knows how to play with a few low-income ladies every day. With such a style, she also wants to inherit the property of settling down. It''s a dream!"

    Lu Qing is very confident. When she arranges Lu yunyun around an Jin, an Sicheng knows what she is up to, and he naturally supports it in his heart. Otherwise, an Jinyao is so far away that he doesn''t know what he is doing.

    An Sicheng naturally has some precautions against an Jin, but after listening to Lu Qing''s words, he is in a good mood. If an Jin really does nothing like this, he can refuse to let her take over and settle down on the pretext of her behavior from reading at that time!

    "Lu Qing, don''t deduct an Jin''s money for the taxi. Don''t lose big money for small gain!" An Sicheng is considerate. In foreign countries, it is natural to have money to have the motivation to play.

    Although Lu Qing didn''t want to talk about money, she still didn''t have the courage to deduct an Jin''s money! An Sicheng is right. Don''t lose big things for small things. Her eyes are not the insignificant figures in her hands.

    An Jin has made some investment since he had the one hundred million invested by his grandfather. It is also money that makes money. Although the monthly living expenses paid by an Sicheng are also a considerable expense for ordinary people, they are only insignificant for an Jin.

    In order to make an Sicheng misunderstand herself more, she often goes out to buy some luxury goods. Sometimes Lu yunyun will be present. Sometimes an Jin just buys it back. Whether Lu yunyun wants to listen or not, she takes care of herself and shows off what she buys.

    Lu yunyun''s family is just an ordinary family. Luo''s consumption is naturally inferior to that of an Jin. It''s a surprise to be able to go abroad. Lu Qing paid for this fee. Although Lu Qing will give her a sum of money every month, her living expenses are really poor compared with that of an Jin.

    Jealousy makes her hate an Jin more and more! But she has nothing to do with an Jin. Every time she goes out with Elizabeth, she wants to go with her, but she is always rejected and ridiculed by Elizabeth.

    Who made Elizabeth''s family better off and spoiled a pair of necrotic clothes, which made Lu yunyun a little afraid of her majesty. He slowly became aware that he had never followed an Jin and their party.

    Nevertheless, every time she would hate and scold an Jin''s bad behavior with Lu Qing. Obviously, she didn''t look like the eldest lady who settled down!

    Lu Qing seems to be very happy every time. This also puzzles Lu yunyun, but she doesn''t take it to heart. It''s the two people in China who are very happy.

    After all, the only person who poses a threat to them has now abandoned himself abroad. What qualifications do such people have to take over their career?

    Lu yunyun''s phone call was also bumped by an Jin once, and she didn''t point it out. After all, Lu yunyun''s practice made her very satisfied. What she wanted was that an Sicheng lost his guard against himself!

    Although the British school is not comparable to the business school, most of the people who come here are aristocrats, but there are also people who sincerely study here. The knowledge taught by the teachers also makes her very satisfied, which is also the reason for her compromise.

    On weekdays, although she looks like she has nothing to do, she secretly doesn''t know how much effort she has paid in order not to repeat the mistakes!

    Lu yunyun scoffed at an Jin''s performance and even felt that the money spent on her was a waste,

    , what she doesn''t know is that she has already confused her identity. In an Jin''s eyes, Lu yunyun is just a servant who supervises her. It''s not qualified to be on an equal footing with herself. Fortunately, an Jin didn''t argue with her, otherwise Lu yunyun doesn''t know where she is at this time.

 Chapter 94

    "An Jin, we''re going shopping. Are you going?" As soon as an Jin had finished her eyebrows, she heard Elizabeth''s voice coming in from outside the bedroom, followed by Nina and FIA.

    "Go, I''ll change my clothes." An Jin saw Lu yunyun with Yu Guang and showed a bright smile.

    "OK." Elizabeth sits on an Jin''s stool, while Nina and FIA help an Jin choose clothes.

    An Jin didn''t make up much when she was in China, but it doesn''t mean she can''t change. Just after she arrived here, in order to make Lu yunyun have a bad impression on herself, an Jin began to make up and didn''t wear low-key clothes, which made Lu yunyun jealous and angry.

    "An Jin, wear this. Your skin is white. It will look good in this." Nina likes this Oriental woman very much. She has never seen an oriental woman who can look like an English aristocrat like an Jin.

    "OK." Anjin is happy to play with Elizabeth, Nina and FIA. They are simple, simple and good to Anjin.

    Sure enough, an Jin came out wearing the clothes selected by Nina. She was very beautiful, setting off her skin more white.

    "An Jin, you are so beautiful." Elizabeth jumped up and took an Jin''s hand without hiding her praise. An Jin smiled shyly.

    "What''s beautiful? It doesn''t look like a serious girl at all." Lu yunyun''s jealous tone makes an Jin very happy, which at least shows that Lu yunyun thinks he is really ignorant.

    "Yes, this is the money my father gave me. I can spend as much as I want. Anyway, I have nothing to be responsible for. Just have a good time." An Jin disagrees and goes back, ignoring Lu yunyun. Instead, she walks out of the dormitory with Elizabeth, leaving Lu yunyun angry alone.

    "I said to you, don''t do so many things, people still have a little self-knowledge." When Feiya walked past Lu yunyun, she faintly dropped a word. Lu yunyun wanted to open her mouth and go back, but she didn''t know how to say what she wanted to say in English. She angrily watched the group walk out of the dormitory and couldn''t say a word.

    "An Jin, how can you come with such a person?" Elizabeth did not understand how a noble lady like an Jin could be with a vulgar person like Lu yunyun.

    "She was sent by my stepmother to spy on me. I''ll tell you the rest later." An Jin simply explained Lu yunyun''s identity and didn''t explain the situation of her family in detail. Although an Jin didn''t distrust Elizabeth and the rest of the people, she just felt that the time she met was too short to say anything.

    "It doesn''t matter. Wait until you want to say." Nina opened her mouth with understanding, and Elizabeth and FIA nodded in agreement with what Nina said.

    Although Elizabeth and the rest of them looked carefree, didn''t care about anything and were very simple, several people from the noble family were really simple. It''s not necessary for an Jin to say that they could understand an Jin''s situation.

    The four people went to the shopping mall for shopping. An Jin bought several limited edition bags of the season. An Jin''s aristocratic temperament and unique taste made Elizabeth more and more regard an Jin as a good friend, but another Lu yunyun was like an oriental fox spirit, which disgusted her.

    When it comes to the new recruitment of the community every season, an Jin looks at the scene of the new recruitment of the community in front of him, and remembers that Shui Rou is accompanied by him at the dawn. He has become a good friend with Ji Qichuan in the piano club.

    The memories of the past appeared in an Jin''s mind bit by bit. An Jin was inevitably a little sad, but soon she hid such sadness in her heart and didn''t continue to recall. She still had a lot to do now. She didn''t have time to be sad. An Jin reminded herself.

    "An Jin, what club do you want to join?" Elizabeth is a very lively person. She is very excited to see all kinds of societies.

    "I want to join a club that doesn''t have much club activity." As an Jinzheng said, her vision was attracted by a community.

    Elizabeth found that Ann brocade didn''t say it halfway. She looked along Ann brocade''s line of sight and saw the supernatural society. Elizabeth looked at Ann brocade incredulously.

    "An Jin, isn''t it? Do you really want to choose the supernatural society?" Elizabeth, a lively person, would never choose such a strange society as the supernatural society.

    "Well, yes." An Jin''s attitude was very sure. Elizabeth shrugged and didn''t say anything.

    "Then go and have a look. I''ll go elsewhere to see other societies." I don''t know why Elizabeth feels that the supernatural society is a little infiltrative. Although she is a little ungrateful, she doesn''t want to go with an Jin.

    "OK, you go and let''s call." An Jin is not a character who forces others. Go by herself. She went straight to the club registration office.

    "Classmate, do you want to report to the supernatural society?" The spirit club has always been a less popular club. If the president didn''t like such things, and for some reasons, the club would have been closed.

    "Well, yes." An Jin ignored the surprised eyes of the elder sister, "where can I write it?"

    The elder sister may have found her eyes too surprised. She coughed awkwardly and pointed to a place on the table, "just write here."

    An Jin looked calm. She didn''t have the excitement of freshmen coming to the supernatural society at all. She didn''t even ask such questions as what kind of society this is, which made her sister feel that this girl is not simple.

    "Do you think it''s strange, Oriental girl?" Looking at the background of an Jin''s departure, the elder sister turned and asked the boy standing behind her with her back to the crowd.

    "This oriental girl is very strange." The boy turned and a meaningful smile appeared on his handsome face.

    Although she has been in this club for more than a year, every time she sees the president''s smile, she will still show the appearance of flower mania as usual.

    "It seems that no one wants to sign up. Pack up and go back." The president dropped this sentence and left.

    An Jin didn''t know that someone had been interested in her for a while, but she wouldn''t care if she knew what could happen.

 Chapter 95

    An Jin came to the door of the supernatural club. Other clubs had already started activities, but there was no news about the supernatural club. For a while, an Jin doubted whether he had joined a plus club. Until he received a text message today, an Jin believed that he had not entered a plus club.

    "Welcome to the psychic society. I''m President George Scott." A sunny and handsome boy stood in the middle to introduce himself.

    An Jin was a little surprised to hear the name of the president. She remembered that there was an Internet virus outbreak in her previous life, and the culprit was George Scott.

    "Now let''s introduce ourselves." George is used to such surprised eyes. Although he thinks the surprised eyes of an Jin are also because of his surname, he doesn''t know that an Jin doesn''t know the Scott family at all. What he knows is George''s own actions.

    "Hello, my name is an Jin, from China." Because there are not many new comers, it will soon be the order for an Jin to introduce herself. An Jin''s light opening, fluent English and pure accent have surprised many of you. George saw that everyone had introduced himself. Although he was a little curious about the oriental girl, he didn''t show it too much. After all, there are people outside, and there are days outside.

    "I don''t like too much to stop club activities. Other clubs are once a week. Our club is once a month. There''s nothing to do. Just come and talk about the supernatural events in our lives."

    George''s words made an Jin very satisfied. An Jin originally joined the spirit club with the idea of not often participating in club activities.

    "Today''s club activity is over. If you don''t have any problems, you can go." As soon as George''s voice fell, an Jin stood up and came out.

    After walking out of the club, an Jin found that it was still early. She remembered that Lu yunyun seemed to have club activities today, and it would last very late. An Jin didn''t want to continue wasting time here. She walked out of the school and came to the door of her rented house outside the school.

    While landing yunyun to relax her vigilance, what an Jin has to do is to learn more, because she knows that one day she will go back and get what belongs to her. At that time, she can''t let them leave a handle because she doesn''t have grades.

    As time goes by, an Jin will sneak out to study while he doesn''t care about himself. Sometimes he will use Elizabeth as an excuse. During this time, Lu yunyun tries his best to integrate into the circle of upper class society, and doesn''t have much time to look at an Jin.

    When it came to the day when the supernatural Society held activities, an Jin felt a trace of chilly coolness as soon as he opened the door. An Jin''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled together, but he went straight and sat on the stool.

    George looked at the calm appearance of the oriental girl behind the scenes. An evil smile appeared on his handsome face. He picked up the microphone and put it aside.

    "President, it''s not good for you to do this..." a girl saw an evil smile on her president''s face and knew what he was going to do, so she quickly stopped it, worried that the president would scare away the members she had managed to recruit.

    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry." George waved his hand, looking very excited.

    The girl stood aside and had to roll her eyes helplessly. The president was good at everything. She just liked to tell ghost stories and told them vividly. She remembered that she was scared to squat on the table at that time, and she felt ashamed.

    An Jin didn''t know what operation it was. There was no one around him. It was still a cold and gloomy environment. It was dark all around, leaving only a lamp. An Jin thought in her heart, isn''t this a supernatural event?

    Just when an Jin was thinking, a low male voice came to an Jin''s ears. An Jin looked around and there was no one.

    With the combination of the two ghosts, George''s voice became colder and colder.

    Two people around an Jin have whispered, but an Jin is extremely calm.

    George talked to himself. The two people sitting next to an Jin ran out in fear, but an Jin didn''t respond. Because the position where an Jin sat was a dead corner of monitoring, George couldn''t see an Jin''s expression. A proud smile appeared on his face. He thought an Jin was afraid and didn''t dare to move.

    An Jin doesn''t think much of such a prank. She is a person who has died once. Such a supernatural event is not frightening for her, not to mention it''s not a real supernatural event.

    "Are you okay, Jin''an?" When the ghost story was finished, all the lights had been turned on. The girl standing next to George ran out and asked quickly.

    However, seeing an Jin''s calm appearance, she was stunned. George, who came out after the girl, was a little surprised to see an Jin''s expression of disapproval.

    "I thought you would be afraid." After all, George is a man who has seen big scenes. He soon adjusted his surprised expression.

    "Such a gift can''t scare me." An Jin smiled and looked at her hand. She found that the time was almost up and she should go to study.

    "Can we go now?" An Jin knows that Lu yunyun is not very popular in their club, so she will come back very early every time, so she should seize the time and not let Lu yunyun have any doubt.

    "Yes." George is not such a regular person. Since what happened today didn''t scare an Jin, he''s not going to take an Jin to keep her from leaving.

    An Jin nodded apologetically and walked out of the club room. George''s expression was unclear. The girl standing next to him was smiling happily.

    "President, you hit a wall this time. Since someone is not afraid, this an Jin is still very interesting." The girl joked.

    But George didn''t respond to the girl''s words. He just thought back in his mind one after another about which link went wrong, but what she said was right. The oriental girl an Jin was still very interesting. George was so interested in an Jin.

    As soon as an Jin came to the door of the dormitory, she heard Lu yunyun calling inside. Without guessing, an Jin also knew that Lu yunyun called Lu Qing. She simply didn''t go in. She stood at the door against the wall and listened to Lu yunyun''s report.

    "Now she doesn''t know where to fool around and doesn''t go to class. Every time, except for fun, she has no clothes and clean herself up." Lu yunyun''s tone of jealousy was obvious. An Jin stood outside the door and showed an expression of disapproval on his face.

 Chapter 96

    What an Jin wants is to give Lu yunyun such an illusion. After all, Lu Qing and an Sicheng will believe it only when they spend their time here every day.

    "I see. You''ve worked hard these days. You have to look at an Jin every day. I gave you some money. Don''t be too little." Lu Qing''s voice came out of the phone. An Jin outside the door was a little surprised how Lu yunyun could answer the phone hands-free.

    An Jin secretly looks inside from the crack of the door and sees Lu yunyun sitting on her stool, wearing her skirt and looking at the mirror to dress up. No wonder she doesn''t have a phone in her hand. An Jin despises Lu yunyun and stares at Lu yunyun, but she doesn''t intend to stop Lu yunyun''s behavior.

    "Thank you, aunt. That''s what I should do." Although that''s what he said, Lu yunyun was so happy. Although Lu Qing had given a lot of money, it was really nothing in British noble schools. Every time he saw an Jin and her friends buy luxury goods, Lu yunyun was so jealous.

    "But, yunyun, aunt, please do something." Lu Qing is a woman who can control people''s hearts very well. Otherwise, how could an Sicheng be held in her hand all the time.

    "Aunt, you said." Lu yunyun is not Lu Qing''s opponent. As long as Lu Qing gives some benefits, she is willing to do anything for Lu Qing

    "Auntie can''t tell you something about an Jin, but Auntie will tell you a secret." As soon as you hear Lu Qing, you have to tell yourself a secret. Lu yunyun is in a good mood, which means that Lu Qing regards her as her own person, but she doesn''t know that this is just Lu Qing''s way of manipulating her.

    "Aunt, you said I wouldn''t tell anyone." Lu yunyun''s tone has an irrecoverable excitement. Lu Qing on the phone has a proud smile on her face.

    "Aunt is pregnant, but Ann Jin doesn''t like the child in her aunt''s belly. She is a boy, so she wants to hurt her aunt and then rob the equity of the company."

    Every sentence and word of Lu Qing''s words were heard by an Jin outside the door. Lu Qing is really talking nonsense. When did she hurt her children, and this share was her own. Now she just wants to get back what belongs to her.

    "Aunt, how can an Jin be so vicious?" Lu yunyun''s voice increased unconsciously. She didn''t think that an Jin was such a vicious person.

    "Yes, my aunt originally wanted to take her as a good child to raise with Anxin, but she is a little white eyed wolf and can''t feed enough." Lu Qing''s words don''t matter to an Jin. Compared with the previous life, what he said now is nothing.

    "Aunt, what do I need to do? You said that as long as I can help, I will help." Lu yunyun successfully took the bait, and Lu Qing said her thoughts with confidence.

    "Every month in the future, I''ll give you more money. You spend a lot of time with an Jin. The best thing is to spoil her. Don''t worry about money. I''ll give it to you. It''s not eating, drinking and having fun, it''s really spoiling her."

    Lu Qing''s words made an Jin''s fists close together outside the door. He has shown that he is ignorant and incompetent. It turns out that Lu Qing is still not satisfied or wants to harm himself. An Jin''s hatred for Lu Qing is deeper.

    "Aunt, you can rest assured that I will do it well." Lu yunyun had already seen an Jin, so she had a plan in her heart when she heard Lu Qing''s words.

    "OK, aunt, I believe you. It''s hard for you." Pretend Lu Tiexin said.

    An Jin doesn''t want to continue to listen to the hypocritical greetings of the two people. She turns and walks out of the bedroom. She doesn''t want to go in and see the hypocritical corners of Lu yunyun''s mouth.

    An Jin has nowhere to go. If she goes to the rental house, she may come back late again, but she doesn''t know how to make excuses for Lu yunyun. She simply goes to the playground and sits on the grass.

    Day by day, Lu yunyun asked an Jin out many times during this period, but an Jin refused Lu yunyun''s invitation every time.

    Lu yunyun thought that an Jin had discovered her plan. She had observed and followed an Jin intentionally for several days. She found that an Jin only played with Elizabeth, but simply didn''t want to play with herself, which made her feel better, because she still had a chance in the future.

    An Jin has found that Lu yunyun is deliberately trying to get close to herself and sometimes tracking herself. An Jin has not gone to the rental house or studied for a long time. Fortunately, the schoolwork of the noble college is not very busy, so she can rest for a period of time without studying or falling behind in the course.

    "An Jin, let''s go out together." Lu yunyun sees an Jin doing nothing in her bedroom and takes the initiative to invite her out to play.

    "Elizabeth will come later and go to their house today." An Jintou didn''t raise his cold answer.

    Lu yunyun heard that an Jin was going to Elizabeth''s house. She stared incredulously. She heard that Elizabeth''s house was very powerful in Britain. She didn''t expect that an Jin had such a good relationship with her.

    "I want to go together, too." Lu yunyun cheekily opened her mouth. An Jin knew that Lu yunyun would not give up such an opportunity, even if she knew that she might be rejected.

    "I don''t know. Ask Elizabeth when she comes." An Jin has been making up in front of the mirror and has no indifferent openings.

    Lu yunyun''s face became very bad. In recent years, no matter how enthusiastic she was about Elizabeth, Elizabeth was bored with herself.

    Speak of the devil and he will arrive.

    Just two minutes after an Jin said that Elizabeth didn''t have time, Elizabeth came in.

    "I heard my name. What do you say about me?" Elizabeth looked at an Jin and asked curiously. An Jin glanced at Lu yunyun who was silent.

    "Lu yunyun said she also wanted to go to your house." An Jin answers Elizabeth disapprovingly. Since she agreed to Lu Qing''s request that day, an Jin doesn''t give Lu yunyun a little face.

    If Elizabeth, after hearing this, showed a disdainful look, "I''m sorry, my family doesn''t invite dishonest people."

    Elizabeth''s words made Lu yunyun''s tears spin in her eyes. She felt very wronged, but she couldn''t answer back. After all, during this time here, she had understood the power of Elizabeth''s family.

    Lu yunyun''s hatred for an Jin is more aggravated, but an Jin doesn''t care. What she wants is to force Lu yunyun to reveal her flaws.

 Chapter 97

    An Jin and Elizabeth came to the villa of Elizabeth''s house. In China, an Jin is also a famous family, and the family is also incomparably luxurious. However, seeing the decoration of Elizabeth''s house, an Jin felt that Elizabeth was not an ordinary noble lady, but she didn''t show it.

    Nina and Elizabeth grew up together since childhood. She is very familiar with the names of Elizabeth''s servants, and an Jin is also a little reserved.

    "An Jin, it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to feel sorry. You''re my friend." Elizabeth saw an Jin''s prudence and smiled to comfort an Jin.

    An Jin nodded and gradually played with the other three people. Unexpectedly, Lu yunyun was almost crazy alone in his bedroom.

    An Jin and the other three people are laughing and playing by Elizabeth''s swimming pool. Elizabeth''s tall figure is more sexy against the background of her bikini.

    "An Jin, come down and let''s go together." Nina sees an Jin sitting on the edge of the pool and doesn''t come down to play. She warmly invites her.

    An Jin shook her head. She had a fear of the swimming pool since she was a child. Although she could swim, it was for self-help in an emergency. In addition, an Jin didn''t want to go swimming.

    They no longer forced an Jin. After having fun, an Jin returned to the dormitory tired and just wanted to throw herself into bed and have a beauty sleep.

    Lu Jin An is so tired that she knows how happy she is when she sees her.

    "Are you a Chinese who goes out fooling around with this foreigner every day? Are you worthy of aunt Lu and your father''s money?" Although Lu Qing said she would bring harm to an Jin, Lu yunyun knew he couldn''t show it now.

    "I can spend the money my father gave me as I like. Don''t make a noise. I want to sleep." An Jin feels that she has refrained from touching Lu yunyun. She is very tolerant of her. Why does this woman provoke herself so much.

    Lu yunyun also stopped talking, but deliberately made a lot of noise. It''s a pity that an Jin slept so well that she didn''t blow out.

    Early the next morning, an Jin was woken up by a telephone ring. She was confused and didn''t look at the number, so she picked it up.

    "Hello?" When an Jin''s sleepy voice came out from the phone, Wang LuoHeng picked up his mobile phone and looked to see if he had the wrong number.

    "Are you still sleeping?" Wang LuoHeng''s joking voice came from the phone. An Jin sat up all of a sudden.

    "No, no, I''ve already woke up." An Jin said awkwardly, but it was obvious that the people on the phone didn''t believe an Jin''s words.

    "Do you have time today? Come out and meet." Wang LuoHeng invited her very gentlemanly.

    In fact, an Jin always knows that Wang LuoHeng is in the UK. Although he has not developed into a couple in the past two years, he still has some intersection. An Jin also knows why Wang LuoHeng came to the UK.

    "Yes." An Jin is not prepared to refuse Wang LuoHeng, not to mention that the British Institute of political finance to which Wang LuoHeng went is not far from his own school.

    "Let''s have dinner together. I''ll send the time and place to your mobile phone." After all these years, Wang LuoHeng still hasn''t changed a bit. He is as graceful as ever. An Jin thought in his heart.

    "OK, I''ll be there on time." After an Jin hung up the phone, she found Lu yunyun standing not far from her and looking at herself.

    An Jin is worried about what Lu yunyun hears and will tell Lu Qing, but she still pretends to have nothing. She picks up her mobile phone and secretly sends a text message to Elizabeth: an old friend has an allusion about me, but I don''t want Lu yunyun to know who it is. Come and make a round for me.

    After sending a text message, an Jin pretends to be casual and puts her mobile phone in her pocket. Now she is worried that Lu yunyun will use her mobile phone to look through it.

    "Who''s calling? Who asked you out?" Because an Jin spoke Chinese, and she had heard a boy''s voice, she opened her mouth coldly.

    "What does it have to do with you?" An Jin didn''t want to discuss this issue, but she was afraid that Lu Yun would tell Lu Yun. At this time, Elizabeth rushed in.

    "An Jin, the mixed race Chinese boy who came to the party held at my house that day asked me for your phone number. Did he call you?" Elizabeth''s words stunned an Jin for two seconds, and then reacted.

    "Well, I just called and said I was invited to dinner." An Jin answered calmly. Although she pretended not to care, her remaining light was always on Lu yunyun''s face, trying to catch any abnormal expression.

    "An Jin, he is a playboy. Don''t be too serious, you will get hurt." Elizabeth''s serious acting.

    An Jin nodded to show that she knew. Elizabeth also chatted casually and left an Jin''s bedroom. She felt that Lu yunyun didn''t have such a good mind and could distinguish the truth from the falsehood in her words.

    Sure enough, after Elizabeth left, Lu yunyun couldn''t help asking, "did you know a Chinese mixed race boy? What''s his name?"

    An Jin sees Lu yunyun''s curious appearance. Although Lu yunyun has been concealed temporarily, if Lu yunyun tells Lu Qing about it, she doesn''t know what means Lu Qing will play. Thinking of this, an Jin decides to buy Lu yunyun once.

    "I have tickets for a dinner party. Are you going?" An Jin''s sudden inquiry made Lu yunyun not know how to answer, and looked at the ticket in her hand in surprise.

    An Jin put the ticket on the table in front of Lu yunyun with disapproval. She didn''t want to go and was going to throw it away. She didn''t expect it to come in handy at this time. She didn''t have to guess that Lu yunyun would accept it.

    "What is this?" Sure enough, Lu yunyun held out his hand and took the ticket. After seeing that it was a ticket for a high-class dinner, he looked at an Jin in surprise.

    "This is a dinner party held by this noble school. There are not many people who can attend. The participants are either rich or expensive. Are you going or not?"

    Before an Jin finished his words, Lu yunyun blurted out, "I''ll go, I''m sure to go."

    A proud smile appeared on an Jin''s face. Lu yunyun really wanted to break his head and enter the upper class society. How long has it been done.

    "I can give you the ticket, but I have conditions." An Jin''s words made Lu yunyun''s eyebrows frown together. She didn''t know what tricks an Jin wanted to use.

    "What conditions do you have, you say?" After hesitating for a long time, Lu yunyun decided to listen to an Jin''s request first and decide whether to go or not.

 Chapter 98

    "You can''t tell Lu Qing when the boy and I are going out." An Jin''s words made Lu yunyun hesitate. When Lu Qing sent herself over, she had already said that an Jin should tell her everything.

    "You can refuse. Tell her she can''t do anything to me. After all, I''m an adult. It''s nothing to have a boyfriend or go out with boys."

    Lu yunyun looked at the ticket in her hand and at an Jin''s face. She didn''t know how to make a choice. At this time, an Jin put forward a proposal that made Lu yunyun excited.

    "When you go to dinner, of course, you can''t wear too shabby. I''ll give you a whole set of famous brand clothes, shoes and bags."

    Lu yunyun is worthy of being a girl from a small family. Usually, she secretly wears her famous brand clothes while an Jin is away. She doesn''t think she can wear famous brands to attend high-class dinners one day.

    "I promise you." After thinking for a while, Lu yunyun nodded and agreed to an Jin''s proposal. An Jin picked an eyebrow and asked Lu yunyun to come and choose clothes from his wardrobe.

    Lu yunyun was a little excited and walked to the wardrobe of an Jin. Although she had turned it over countless times, it was all secretly. Now it''s fair and bright. She was a little excited.

    An Jin stood aside and looked coldly at Lu yunyun''s excited look, with a contemptuous expression on his face. Lu Qingyun, do you think the person you sent is very reliable? Oh, it''s just a woman who is as open to money as you, an Jin thought.

    Lu yunyun chose a suit of clothes beside the wardrobe for a long time. An Jin looked at the clothes she chose. Although it didn''t show, Lu yunyun chose very exposed clothes. They didn''t look like noble ladies at all. On the contrary, they were more like a stripper, but an Jin didn''t say it.

    Lu yunyun has been holding her clothes and changing them to look left and right. An Jin really doesn''t want to continue to look at her so poor. She picked up her bag and left the bedroom. Lu yunyun usually asks, but today she has no time to take into account the whereabouts of an Jin.

    An Jin came to the rental house. She hadn''t been here for a long time. She went in and sat at the table with a picture of song Qiao. This was secretly brought back from home before she left. Lu yunyun couldn''t see it, so she had to hide here.

    "Mom, I miss you so much." An Jin gently stroked song Qiao''s smiling face. The mother and daughter were separated by Yin and Yang. An Jin had to bear so many things. An Jin was tired and sad.

    An Jin unconsciously fell asleep with song Qiao''s picture in her arms. When she opened her eyes again, she had less than an hour left when she met Wang LuoHeng. An Jin immediately ran to the place where the two met.

    An Jin saw Wang LuoHeng standing at the door waiting for herself from a distance. She was a little sorry, "sorry, I was late by accident."

    An Jin is not going to let Wang LuoHeng know too many things. Although they have always been matched by friends during this period, some things are better to bear by themselves. An Jin thought in her heart.

    "It doesn''t matter. I haven''t been here long." Wang LuoHeng looked at an Jin panting and smiled slightly.

    Two British waitresses standing at the door saw the boy waiting at the door for a long time. They came forward several times to ask if they needed help. He refused. It turned out that they were waiting for the oriental girl.

    An Jin smiled awkwardly. She knew that Wang LuoHeng was so considerate to avoid embarrassment.

    "Let''s go. Are you hungry?" Wang LuoHeng took an Jin into the restaurant. They went to a secret private room. Although it was in the corner, the environment in the private room was very good and there was no sense of oppression, which made an Jin very satisfied.

    "What would you like to eat?" Wang LuoHeng saw a smile on an Jin''s face, and he gradually relaxed. He had something important to say to an Jin today. He has been very nervous today, especially after seeing an Jin.

    "You can eat anything. You can recommend it." An Jin saw the tension that Wang LuoHeng wanted to hide. She simply left it to Wang LuoHeng to decide not to let him be so nervous.

    Wang LuoHeng ordered a meal fluently in English. During this period, he also asked if an Jin had any taboos?

    After ordering the meal, the two chatted happily, and Wang LuoHeng was no longer so nervous. An Jin was very satisfied with the food in front of him.

    "An Jin, I have something to say to you." An Jin looked at Wang LuoHeng suddenly and seriously. She put down her knife and fork and looked at Wang LuoHeng.

    "I want to ask you out often in the future." After taking a deep breath, Wang LuoHeng looked at an Jin and said seriously.

    After hearing that Wang Heng came to the British college, he tried his best to persuade his parents why he would come here after graduation.

    "Yes, we are..." an Jin was interrupted by Wang LuoHeng before he finished his words.

    "I don''t want to continue to be friends with you. You always know my mind and why I came here. Can''t you really see what I think after so long?"

    An Jin knows what Wang LuoHeng wants to say. During this time, the two have been in touch. Sometimes they have dinner together like today, but an Jin is deliberately avoiding this topic. But when Wang LuoHeng really puts it forward today, an Jin doesn''t know how to decide.

    "I......" Wang LuoHeng saw the embarrassment of an Jin and knew that he had brought a trace of trouble to an Jin suddenly. A handsome smile suddenly appeared on his handsome face.

    "What are you laughing at?" An Jin doesn''t know why Wang LuoHeng suddenly smiles. She asks suspiciously.

    "I didn''t ask you to answer me now, and I didn''t mean to force you." Wang LuoHeng looked at an Jin''s eyes seriously. His deep feelings unconsciously moved an Jin a little.

    "I know I want you to understand my mind, and I don''t want you to avoid it any more. I don''t want to keep in touch with you in the name of friends, but don''t worry. I''m not forcing you. You don''t have to feel pressure."

    An Jin was unconsciously moved by Wang LuoHeng''s words. She never thought that Wang LuoHeng would be deeply in love with herself.

    "Luo Heng, thank you." An Jin picked up the wine glass on the table and gently touched the glass with Wang LuoHeng.

    "What can I thank you for?" Wang LuoHeng doesn''t know what an Jin''s gratitude means, but it''s not important. The important thing is that an Jin has understood his idea.

 Chapter 99

    When an Jin returned to her bedroom, she didn''t see Lu yunyun''s figure, and there were traces of passive in her cosmetics. Without guessing, an Jin also knew it was Lu yunyun, but she didn''t intend to care.

    When Lu yunyun returned to her bedroom, it was already three o''clock in the morning. An Jin smelled the smell of wine, but she didn''t look up to ask, but just turned over and slept happily.

    Although Lu yunyun attended the so-called upper class dinner tonight, although she did wear a famous brand skirt and fine makeup, she still couldn''t melt in, let alone foreigners, and even Chinese people didn''t want to play with Lu yunyun, which made Lu yunyun drink a few more glasses of wine unconsciously when she was sad.

    The next day, when an Jin got up, she saw Lu yunyun still sleeping. She looked at Lu yunyun''s frown. She reluctantly shook her head and walked out of her bedroom.

    In fact, an Jin knows that Lu yunyun went yesterday, and it is impossible to integrate into the upper class circle. After all, this is a place to see family background or ability. However, Lu yunyun has nothing. Who is willing to play with her?

    Early in the morning, Jin came to the door of the activity room of the spirit club. She remembered that today was the day when the spirit club held activities. If it weren''t for the so-called credits, an Jin wouldn''t waste time to join any club.

    "Good morning. I hope you don''t feel uncomfortable getting up early this morning." George has a gentleman of English men. His way of greeting is very useful to many people.

    "Of course not, but President, why is today''s club activity so early?" Standing beside an Jin, a petite girl with beautiful blue eyes asked curiously.

    "Because today we have a special event." George deliberately sold a pass. The people around him were very curious. Only an Jin''s expression was not cold.

    "What activity? President?" The only boy outside the president of the supernatural society asked.

    "We''re going to fisder manor today to shoot a community video." As soon as George''s voice fell, several timid girls had stepped back several steps.

    An Jin''s eyebrows were also tightly wrinkled. She had stayed in England for a long time in her previous life. Although she was ignorant all day, an Jin had heard of this manor.

    Fisdale manor is very famous in England. It is famous not because of its unique landscape or its owner, but because of its horror.

    Fisdale manor was once the residence of a British Royal aristocrat, but this young man has a special quirk that he likes young men and women. It''s nothing to have such a quirk in the aristocrat, but the difference of this man is that the man or woman he brought in has never appeared for the second time.

    So there was a rumor among the people that he killed the missing men and women until one day Queen Elizabeth heard such a rumor and sent someone to find out.

    But what people didn''t expect was that the people sent by Queen Elizabeth smelled a strong smell of blood when they entered the manor. After all, they didn''t see any servants in the manor.

    The people sent by the queen felt strange. When they entered the castle, they were frightened by the sight in front of them.

    Blood donation everywhere filled everyone''s sense of smell, and some timid vomited out because they couldn''t stand the sight in front of them.

    A bodyguard with his elite team came to the room where the noble lived. The room was full of bright red viscera. However, the noble was eating an unknown object on his hand and looked at the incoming bodyguard smiling. The bodyguard found that it was a woman''s * *

    Since then, the manor has been idle, but there are rumors among the people that many people cry sadly every night.

    George chose this manor for a simple purpose. He came for this folk rumor. He didn''t believe in ghosts in the world, but he was obsessed with it.

    Some timid girls subconsciously backed down after listening to George''s rumors, including an Jin. However, an Jin didn''t want to go because of the unnecessary rumors, but because she wasn''t interested in such unfounded things

    "I''m not going either." An Jin motioned.

    "Oh? Why?" Ann Jin''s calm appearance in the activity room that day left a deep impression on George. He didn''t know that the oriental girl who seemed to be afraid of nothing would shrink back.

    "Because I''m afraid." An Jin pulled an excuse randomly, but no one believed her words. After all, her calm appearance made people dare not believe it.

    "Today''s event, everyone should participate." Although there were several people who didn''t want to go except an Jin, George looked at an Jin when he said this, and an Jin frowned with dissatisfaction.

    An Jin looked at the magnificent but gloomy manor in front of her and narrowed her eyes slightly. She was a person who had died once. In fact, there was nothing she could be afraid of, but there was no one living in the manor, so the sense of depression over the past 100 years made an Jin feel a little strange.

    An Jin stood in the crowd. She didn''t know why she always felt that George looked at her strangely, which made her inexplicably wary of this person.

    "Let''s start shooting now." Everything went on normally. Although occasionally a girl was startled by a suddenly running mouse, there was no supernatural situation.

    Ann Jin didn''t see George looking at herself with strange eyes. Even so, she didn''t relax her vigilance.

    Because fisder manor has been abandoned for a hundred years, coupled with George''s proficiency in computer technology and the lifelike display of some pictures with special effects, the shooting was very successful this time.

    "Today, everyone worked hard and the shooting was very successful." George thanked politely, and everyone had unconsciously relaxed during the shooting. They didn''t have so much fear of the manor.

    "Anjin ~" just as everyone went downstairs to the hall on the first floor, Anjin heard George shouting his name. Her hunch told herself that there was nothing good.

    "What''s the matter?" An Jin stood in the crowd without moving and looked at George coldly.

    "In the room just photographed, it seems that a device has been forgotten..." before George spoke, a girl exclaimed.

    "You don''t want an Jin to get it?" George didn''t answer, just raised his eyebrows.

 Chapter 100

    Everyone looked at the president incredulously. How could he embarrass the oriental girl? Everyone didn''t understand George''s behavior.

    "So?" An Jin''s face looked like a smile. She knew that George should have no bad heart. She just tested whether she was really not afraid. She was really naive.

    "So you may need to get it back." George''s curiosity about an Jin is even stronger.

    ¡°ok.¡± An Jin knows that even if he refuses this now, George will still find another way to test himself again and again, so it''s better to let him do it.

    "We''ll wait for you here." George''s handsome face spread out with a bright smile if a child got candy.

    An Jin didn''t look back, but walked up step by step until an Jin''s back disappeared at the corner of the stairs. George looked back and the rest said, "let''s go and wait for her."

    "President, are you sure? What if an Jinwan has an accident?" The old member standing next to George asked anxiously. Today''s George is very strange. This is not his usual style.

    "We''re right outside. We''ll hear anything, and it''ll be fine. Don''t worry." Everyone looked at George''s confident appearance, and slowly relaxed. They followed George out of the castle one by two.

    An Jin doesn''t know what happened on the first floor at all. She walks forward step by step. The castle is very quiet. An Jin can hear her heartbeat.

    If it''s not nervous at all, it''s false. After all, the real supernatural event happened to an Jin, so there are ghosts in this world.

    An Jin wandered into the shooting room. Except for some broken furniture, he didn''t see any equipment in the room. An Jin looked at every place carefully, but still didn''t.

    She went out of the room. She determined that it was George''s prank. Her patience was almost exhausted. She joined the club because of the lack of activities, but she didn''t expect that the president was an eccentric person.

    An Jin came to the door of another room, which was the only place he had to go downstairs. Suddenly an Jin heard a slight sound.

    An Jin was stunned. She didn''t move for fear that she heard wrong.

    An Jin was not sure what sound she heard. She leaned slightly and stretched her head slightly to the place where the sound came from. However, the sound appeared again. This time, an Jin affirmed that it was an artificial sound.

    Many possibilities suddenly appeared in an Jin''s mind. She thought whether George was scaring herself, but the sound came from behind her. Obviously, she was here before she went upstairs. Otherwise, if she came up after an Jin, an Jin would certainly hear the sound.

    An Jin reacted quickly. Now it''s too late to run down the stairs, because she can hear the sound gathering not far away from her. She may not have found herself yet. If she ran downstairs, she would expose herself. An Jin slowly moved to the side of her. Her action is so light that she''s afraid of making any noise.

    An Jin enters the room. She closes the door quietly and hides behind a huge wardrobe.

    This is a dilapidated room. This huge wardrobe can completely block an Jin. An Jin''s uneasy heart is slightly relieved.

    "Bang." An Jin''s heart, which was hard to relax, was tightly pulled together again. This was the unique sound of the sound elimination system. An Jin''s face turned pale. How she hoped that there were not people standing outside, but ghosts.

    The movement outside slowly quieted down, and the footsteps stopped at the door of an Jin''s room. An Jin didn''t dare to make a sound, and she didn''t even have any wishful thinking. She was afraid that she would neglect something and bring death to herself.

    The footsteps slowly walked away from the door of the room. An Jin couldn''t hear any sound, but she still didn''t dare to relax. She slowly moved back, but unexpectedly, the floor suddenly made a huge noise.

    Although the castle remained roughly the same, with the passage of time, the floor and furniture were corroded to varying degrees, so the place where an Jin accidentally stepped on made such a loud noise.

    An Jin held her breath and stood where she was. She didn''t dare to make a sound. The sound of footsteps came closer and closer to her and came to the door where she was.

    "Zhi..." the door of the room was pushed open, and an Jin''s head spun rapidly. He was thinking about how to solve the matter in front of him. The sound of footsteps came to an Jin and stopped. An Jin looked up and saw a gun pointing at his head.

    An Jin can''t see who is standing in front of her, but her hand holding the gun is very white. An Jin knows that the other party may want to kill herself. Thinking of this, an Jin is not so nervous.

    "I didn''t see anything. I just came to look for something. It''s a passer-by." The man standing in front of an Jin heard an Jin''s words, and his hand holding the gun moved slightly. An Jin thought the other party didn''t believe his words.

    "I''m a student of noble college. I came here today to shoot community materials. I didn''t hear or see anything about what happened outside..."

    "An Jin..." suddenly, Ji Qichuan''s voice reached an Jin''s ears, and an Jin took a step forward in doubt.

    "Ji forgets Chuan?" Before an Jin finished his words, he saw that the man in front of him fell heavily to the ground, and an Jin stepped back two steps.

    Ji qiechuan didn''t expect to meet an Jin here. At the moment she spoke, Ji qiechuan heard an Jin''s voice.

    An Jin walks out of the corner and sees Ji forgetting Chuan lying on the ground. The gun pointing to his head just now fell not far away. An Jin doesn''t know how Ji forgetting Chuan appeared here, and the bright red on the ground is... Blood?

    "Ji Qinchuan, why are you hurt?" An Jin sits beside Ji qiechuan and sees his abdomen bleeding. An Jin wants to help Ji qiechuan stop bleeding, but Ji qiechuan stops him.

    "Do you have your cell phone?" An Jin quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to Ji forgetting Chuan.

    But Ji Qichuan didn''t pick it up, just reported a series of figures.

    "Call and tell the other party that you are an Jin. I''m hurt and tell the other party the address." An Jin looked at Ji Qichuan''s pale face, and her hands trembled unconsciously.

    "Well, good." An Jin dialed the phone. After two calls, a man answered the phone.

    "Hello, I''m an Jin. Ji Qichuan is with me now. He''s injured. It looks like a gunshot wound in the abdomen. We''re in the castle of fisder manor, on the third floor." An Jin explained the situation to the other party in an orderly manner.

 Chapter 101

    Ji Qinchuan looked at an Jin, who was so calm, and some thought it surprised him. If other women saw him, they would have been scared and yelled.

    An Jin hung up the phone and looked at him, frowning, "you wait for me here for a while, I''ll be right back!" George is still waiting outside. It''s not appropriate for her to stay here too long. Maybe George will bring someone in to find her when he sees that she hasn''t come out for a long time.

    At that time, if they see Ji qiechuan, it will be bad. Ji forgot Chuan not only didn''t frown because of pain, but looked at an Jin and smiled at her and nodded slowly.

    An Jin gets up and leaves. George outside the room has been waiting impatiently for a long time. He looks up and down at an Jin and wants to find something. He sees that an Jin looks natural and nothing different, which makes George a little disappointed.

    "George, I didn''t find what you said." Looking at an Jin''s face is very flat, which makes George''s purpose seem a little strong.

    He smiled awkwardly, "even if you don''t find it, it''s not something important anyway." People were dissatisfied and showed disdainful smiles one after another, which made President George feel great dissatisfaction.

    An Jin still looked calm. She looked at the crowd and said, "let''s go back first. I''m leaving too. Suddenly something happened. I''m sorry." With theout much hesitation, people picked up their things and prepared to leave.

    Although George was dissatisfied with the result, he still wanted to be president in the face of the public, so he took things and took them away.

    An Jin watched them go away and then returned. At this time, Ji Qichuan had shed a lot of blood,

    It seems very shocking.

    At this time, an Jin ignored Ji''s refusal. She picked up her medicine box and wrapped it up for Ji. She knew that if Ji was allowed to ignore him, his people might not have arrived, and Ji would have an accident.

    Ji Qinchuan just looked at an Jin with a smile. He didn''t speak. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    "It''s not going to make Ann laugh!" she said An Jin is really dissatisfied with Ji forgetting Chuan''s attitude. On the contrary, she hopes that Ji forgetting Chuan can be safe. Ji forgetting Chuan has been helping herself before. Although she was misunderstood by Wang LuoHeng because of Wang Qingyuan, she has countless times that Ji forgetting Chuan helped her.

    "I''m a vendetta. You''re not afraid!" Ji qiechuan raised his eyes and looked at an Jin. His eyes were full of seriousness.

    An Jin just glanced at him and said, "be afraid, of course, so I have to go. Your people are estimated to be coming soon. Don''t run around." An Jin gets up and prepares to leave. Ji Qichuan looks at her reluctantly. Of course, he knows that an Jin is not afraid, or he will be scared to run out when he sees himself.

    He also wanted an Jin to stay with him for a while, but in order not to bring unnecessary trouble to an Jin, he stopped and watched her go out.

    In fact, an Jin has some turbulence in her heart. She is not so ruthless. She left him there alone. She is optimistic about the time. The people of the Ji family are about to arrive, so she left.

    She was worried that Lu yunyun would follow her here by magic. If she found Ji qiechuan with such a posture, it would be in trouble.

    As an Jin thought, not long after she left, the people of the Ji family rushed, "what''s the matter with young master Ji!" Among the people in black, the leader asked.

    Ji Qinchuan slowly stood up. "What''s the matter? He''s been watched by Lord Wu''s people! They''ll give you all these people. There''s no one left!" He said coldly.

    Thinking that he almost died there and almost implicated an Jin, he was angry and didn''t fight at all.

    Back in the bedroom, Lu yunyun is sitting in front of the mirror and dressing up. Looking at this week quietly, he just feels disgusted and doesn''t say anything. He goes straight back to his bed.

    Seeing that an Jin came back, Lu yunyun listened to the things in his hand and walked forward to look at an Jin. "What''s going on here? What''s this look like?" In the past, an Jin came back only with the smell of wine, but today he accidentally got stained with leaves.

    An Jin just took down the leaves quietly without talking, which made Lu yunyun more happy, as if he had got some answer.

    An Jin looked at her proud face and snorted coldly, "Lu yunyun? Please see your identity! Besides, I''m just climbing the mountain with my friends in the community. Why should I tell Lu Qin all this?"

    How could she not know what Lu yunyun thought? It''s just that Lu Qing doesn''t want to listen to these trivial things.

    Lu yunyun didn''t expect an Jin to refute himself. He was stunned for a moment. An Jin approached her again and continued: "Lu yunyun, I know what you do. I just want to tell you not to go too far!" She left this sentence angrily, which also made Lu yunyun think.

    She originally wanted to follow up, but she thought about the ruthlessness of an Jingang. She was a little afraid. Her hand picking up the phone was shaking and hesitating. She didn''t know whether to make this call or not.

    An Jin was worried that Lu yunyun was so presumptuous that she followed her closely and didn''t go anywhere else. Instead, she went to Elizabeth''s door. For her, now abroad, Elizabeth is her only dependence.

    Elizabeth is not bad, but looks down on people like Lu yunyun. She knows that Lu yunyun always supervises an jinhou and wants to drive Lu yunyun out of school.

    Fortunately, an Jin stopped her. If she let Elizabeth drive her out, she could not tell what Lu Qing would say about herself in front of an Sicheng!

    Lu yunyun was still at a loss. Seeing that an Jin didn''t return, she was bold. She painted half of her makeup and continued again, but this time she still used an Jin''s cosmetics.

    "Hum! What''s the matter with your cosmetics? I think it''s your honor to have your cosmetics!" Lu yunyun comforted himself while using it, so that he could feel at ease.

    Why doesn''t an Jin know that Lu yunyun moved his things a little? Even if Lu yunyun threw away the things she touched, she wouldn''t touch them again.

    Elizabeth''s family, she welcomed the arrival of an Jin and immediately sent someone to warmly receive her. For these memories, what an Jin was familiar with could not be familiar with. Everything she showed satisfied Elizabeth''s parents.

    They also feel a little curious. The Chinese''s behavior and conversation make them feel unusual. He is definitely not just an ordinary student.

    The Elizabethans like to make some friends from the upper class. They naturally like an Jin and want to know more about it. However, they are afraid that an Jin misunderstood their power, so they still have reservations.

 Chapter 102

    Returning to the dormitory, Lu yunyun hasn''t come back yet. An Jin is trying to be clean. She washes everything and is ready to go to bed. At this time, Lu yunyun pushes the door and enters. The whole person is shaking and the smell of wine comes to her face.

    In line with her nature, an Jin kindly helped her to the bed and looked at her blush. An Jin frowned unhappily.

    She doesn''t seem to have any friends here. Everyone doesn''t want to make friends with her. How can she have company to drink? This also puzzles an Jin.

    And these days, Lu yunyun goes out almost every day and dresses up carefully every time. An Jin knows that she wants to integrate into the circle of foreign dignitaries, but all this on her body is given by Lu Qing. She is poor and cheap in her bones. How can she have the temperament of dignitaries?

    Thinking, an Jin lifted up the corners of her mouth and smiled. She didn''t care about her and went back to her bed.

    For a few days, an Jin didn''t go out much these days. Except for the necessary classes, Lu yunyun still dressed up carefully every night and came back late at night. An Jin didn''t care about her and let her go, but secretly sent someone to investigate.

    She thought that maybe all this would be very useful to herself!

    That day, Lu yunyun just woke up and saw a group of people come to her dormitory. She was surprised. She saw the group respectfully say to an Jin who was reading: "miss an, our young master is affectionate."

    An Jin was a little surprised, but she heard the mellow Chinese accent. She also guessed who the man was. She glanced at Lu yunyun inadvertently and saw that she was looking at her side with full attention.

    She is walking with the pedestrian now. Lu yunyun will tell Lu Qing! She hesitated for a moment.

    As everyone knows, Lu yunyun is full of jealousy now. Such a big battle is just to invite an Jin. Lu yunyun really can''t speak. She doesn''t understand what''s good about an Jin. Not only Elizabeth thinks she''s good, but everyone is competing for her.

    "Hmm? Did the young master invite me to drink again? Wait a minute, I''ll tidy up my things." She said so deliberately and winked at those people. The group also understood and immediately said, "yes, the young master is tasteless. That''s why we ask you to go away."

    An Jin has a proud smile on her mouth. She has no scruples. She packed her bags and followed them, regardless of Lu yunyun''s reaction. Now for an Jin, the more Lu yunyun says that she is worthless in front of Lu Qing, the more satisfied she is!

    Ji''s villa is very luxurious. I''m afraid it can''t be completed in two or three days. An Jin has no sense of all this. For her, the important thing is not wealth, but getting back her own things.

    Ji Qinchuan had been waiting for her at the door. His arm was still wrapped in gauze. Looking at an Jin coming, he smiled like the spring breeze, "an Jin, you''re coming!"

    An Jin just smiled and answered his words. Ji Qinchuan hurried forward to lead the way, "come on, the banquet is ready. Have a meal first. It''s rare to meet again."

    An Jin was surprised that there was still a banquet waiting for her, but when she approached Ji Qichuan, she saw only what looked like a candlelight dinner.

    She was a little stunned and stopped. Ji Qichuan also found something wrong with her and turned to look at her, "what''s the matter? Don''t be too restrictive." As he spoke, he walked towards an Jin and took her hand and walked towards the seat.

    An Jin doesn''t know why. She just feels very safe being led by Ji qiechuan. She doesn''t even push him away, which makes Ji qiechuan feel happy.

    Although he hurt his hand, he pulled back the chair for her gentleman with his other hand. An Jin smiled, "how are you hurt?" But she remembers that she shed a lot of blood that day. She hasn''t seen it these days and doesn''t know what happened.

    Ji qiechuan smiled obviously, "it''s almost ready. It''s not appropriate to talk about injuries now." He poured red wine for an Jin and said faintly.

    An Jin only thinks Ji qiechuan is interesting. She hasn''t paid attention to what he said last time about the enemy''s pursuit. For her, she won''t ask these questions. Ji qiechuan listens if she wants to tell her, and she doesn''t ask if she doesn''t want to tell her.

    Ji qiechuan was also curious. Ordinary people would have kept asking about the events of that day, but an Jin seemed like nothing had happened, which made him appreciate it very much.

    "Why are you here?" As if feeling the embarrassment of the air, an Jin couldn''t help finding out the topic.

    Ji qiechuan also guessed that she would ask this. It''s really inappropriate to tell her the truth at this time. "I hung up my student status in another noble school here and attended classes with my grandmother."

    Obviously, this is an excuse to prevaricate himself. An Jin didn''t expose him, but ate quietly.

    If it is true as he said, how could such a dangerous thing happen that day? "Well, be careful here lest you hurt your other arm again." She said unintentionally to ease her embarrassment.

    The two quickly ended the seemingly romantic banquet, "miss an, I heard you like reading. Are you interested in going to my library?" Ji Qinchuan sent an invitation to an Jin.

    When it comes to books, an Jinguo is really interested. She doesn''t like reading, but wants to know more about materials. "Good!" She immediately followed Ji qiechuan.

    Ji''s library has almost half of the earth''s books hidden in it, which is also an Jin''s eye opener. Fortunately, Ji Qichuan has been introducing it to her, which makes her have thoughts.

    Looking at an Jin leaning against the wall and looking at the book attentively, Ji Qinchuan only felt that the picture was very beautiful. He couldn''t help coming forward and propped his hands next to her shoulders.

    The sudden intimacy startled an Jin, and then calmed down. She knew Ji qiechuan wouldn''t do anything to her.

    "An Jin, in fact, I think you are really excellent, which makes me... Like it very much!" The soft voice made an Jin forget herself. For a moment, she only felt that her face was too hot. When she looked at her again, the whole face turned red and made people want to bite.

    When she came back, she pushed Ji qiechuan away with a shy face. "Senior... In fact, you are my example. I thank you for many things, but..." an Jin didn''t finish. Ji qiechuan certainly knew what she was going to say.

    He suddenly realized that he was a little anxious, or he couldn''t help it. "Hehe, I thank you, otherwise do you think my hand is going to waste?" He pretended to be relaxed.

    Fortunately, an Jin has excellent quality in her heart and doesn''t care. It should only be a joke of Ji qiechuan. Ji qiechuan is also a useful chess piece for her. He is the best candidate in her feelings in terms of family background and personality, but when it comes to feelings, she really doesn''t have this heart at this time.

    She continued to look at the book in her hand and ignored Ji qiechuan. Ji qiechuan was helpless, but she didn''t say anything. She just looked at her quietly.

 Chapter 103

    It''s rare to find such a large library. An Jin is fascinated. This is a book she can''t find. It''s also very useful for her later. She wants to study business school. She has everything in Ji Qichuan''s library.

    Ji Qichuan didn''t urge her either. He knew that an Jin wasn''t as simple as it looked, but he could also see the strength in an Jin''s bones.

    At school before, the conflict between her and an Xin was boiling. Ji Qichuan knew something about an Jin. He didn''t know when an Jin had a special position in his heart. He couldn''t help but want to protect her.

    It was already dark unknowingly. When an Jin reacted, it was close to 10 p.m. and it was time to rush back to the dormitory, which made her hesitate.

    Ji qiechuan was not interesting to accompany her, so he took the computer to run a public office. It took so long in this quiet library.

    Although an Jin was reluctant to give up, he put down his book and prepared to go back. "Wang Chuan is a senior student. It''s getting late. I''ll go back first. Excuse me today. Can I read again when I have a chance?"

    What she can''t bear is that several of these books are missing in the market. If she wasn''t afraid of Lu yunyun''s suspicion, she really wanted to borrow these books from Ji forget Chuan.

    Ji Qinchuan was also interrupted by her voice. He raised his hand and looked at the time. It was getting late. "An Jin, stay here today. It''s getting late now."

    Ji Qinchuan also knows this. Although he can send her back, he''s afraid of humiliating her reputation. Besides, it''s really late. When he arrives at school, he''s afraid he''ll start access control long ago.

    An Jin''s expression was a little stiff. She didn''t want Ji Qichuan to let her stay. She was really thinking that if she hurried back now, she couldn''t enter the dormitory.

    Seeing that an Jin was still hesitating, the expression on her face was very serious. Ji Qichuan thought she had misunderstood and quickly clarified, "don''t misunderstand. This manor is very large and there are many guest rooms. After dinner, I''ll ask the housekeeper to take you to rest."

    This made an Jin feel that Ji Qichuan, who was in a hurry to explain at this time, was a little cute. She burst out laughing, "no, I''m not worried about this, but I''m afraid my roommate in my dormitory will be unhappy."

    If Lu yunyun really thinks she''s out fooling around, she''ll be happy, but Ji qiechuan sent someone to invite her formation today. Lu yunyun also saw it. If she told Lu Qing all this truthfully, it would certainly cause her to be on guard.

    But now she really can''t go back. She is gradually moved. There is no Lu yunyun''s surveillance here. She is naturally happy with so much information.

    "Your roommate?" Ji qiechuan looked at her somewhat puzzled. He didn''t want to have anything to do with his roommate.

    An Jin didn''t want to explain too much, but smiled and came to him. "No, let''s go out first. Can I see these books again? I''ll return them to you tomorrow."

    It is useless for Ji Chuan to learn this knowledge in his family''s career.

    He put down his computer, looked at her and said, "let''s go to dinner first. It''s my fault. I forgot the time for a while. The reception was not good." Ji Qinchuan looked at an Jin with an apologetic face.

    An Jin doesn''t think so. It''s lucky for her to see so many useful books today. As for his poor reception, an Jin didn''t think so at all.

    She followed him to the restaurant. The servant had already prepared everything and was waiting for them. This also made an Jin feel strange, "do you live here alone?"

    She remembered Ji''s saying that his grandmother was also in England, but in this family, she didn''t feel the existence of anyone except Ji.

    Ji Qichuan smiled, "well, my grandmother is not here. You know, there are many malicious competitions in business. I will inevitably offend some people. Just look at my injury. If I live with my grandmother, I can''t tell what will happen to her."

    An Jin nodded. Ji forgets Chuan''s words are reasonable. I guess his grandmother is old. She really can''t toss like this.

    An Jin admires Ji qiechuan very much. In her eyes, Ji qiechuan has always been excellent. In addition to her studies and business, she didn''t think that if she could be as excellent as her, she wouldn''t have to worry about losing her things.

    After the meal, the housekeeper took an Jin to a guest room. The decoration of the room made an Jin like it very much. The villa is not only large, but also relaxed and happy.

    After a sleepless night, an Jin looked at the book in her hand and was naturally reluctant to put it down. This time she left Ji qiechuan''s house and next time she didn''t know when she would have a chance to come back to his library.

    It''s impossible to take the books back. I''m afraid Lu yunyun has turned over her own things for a long time. If she finds these books, she will complain to Lu Qing.

    The next day, staring at the thick dark circles under his eyes, an Jin went out. Seeing an Jin with such heavy circles under his eyes, Ji Qichuan was surprised. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you sleep well yesterday? It''s like a national treasure." He joked.

    This made an Jin smile embarrassed. "No, the room is very good. I stayed up late yesterday to finish reading these books, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future."

    An Jin didn''t explain Lu yunyun to him. She was afraid that Ji forgetting Chuan would know everything. She didn''t dare to decide whether Ji forgetting Chuan would help herself.

    Ji qiechuan can''t believe it. He knows that an Jin is eager to learn, but it''s exaggerated to stay up late to read these books.

    "You can take it back. I can''t use these." Ji Qinchuan said seriously.

    Of course, an Jin knows she can borrow it back, because she believes Ji Qichuan is not so small-minded, but there is also Lu yunyun in the dormitory. How dare she take it back so boldly?

    She doesn''t want to be caught by Lu yunyun and let Lu Qing know what she has done, but she doesn''t want to say too clearly in the face of Ji qiechuan, "the dormitory environment is not suitable for reading, and I like to have a quiet look."

    Ji qiechuan looked at her smile and was very moved. She was fascinated for a time. An Jin also noticed that Ji qiechuan was looking at herself and lowered her head.

    Half a ring, Ji forgot Chuan and then came back, "housekeeper!" He shouted to the housekeeper.

    An Jin didn''t know why he called the housekeeper, and looked at him with some doubts. The housekeeper hurriedly approached and agreed: "young master Ji, what''s the matter?"

    "See this lady clearly. Her name is an Jin. When she comes in the future, she must be warmly received. The library of the Ji family is always open to her." His decision made an Jin not believe it. At the same time, a warm feeling rose in his heart.

 Chapter 104

    "Yes, master Ji, miss an, you are welcome to come often in the future!" The housekeeper looked at her smiling face kindly.

    An Jin was a little moved. No one has treated her so considerately except song Nansong. "Wang Chuan senior, thank you." She only felt a little fog in her eyes. She was not really moved by Ji''s decision, but she still missed song Nansong in this foreign land.

    She thought of her previous life again. Anxin did everything she could for Zhou Mingchen, and Zhou Mingchen was also turned around by Anxin''s fans.

    ANSI has become his own property. In the face of what Anxin has done, he also turns a blind eye.

    Because of her stupidity and cowardice in the previous life, she not only hurt herself, but also her grandfather who wanted to protect himself. In this life, she won''t!

    Her Zhou Mingchen is just an enemy to herself. As for the blood debt owed by an Xin and Lu Qing, she still can''t admit defeat!

    Ji Qinchuan looked at the complex expression on an Jin''s face and fell into meditation. He knew that although he had investigated her, what he knew about an Jin was fur.

    After dinner, Ji Qichuan wanted to drive her back to the dormitory in person, but an Jin thought very considerate. She didn''t return all night. At this time, Lu yunyun can''t sneak out regardless of herself.

    Thinking that Lu yunyun should have walked around the window for a few times, Ji Qichuan couldn''t resist an Jin''s insistence, and didn''t insist on giving her a gift any more, but asked her to be careful.

    "Come here if you want to read. I''ve said hello to the housekeeper. Sometimes I may not be here, but it doesn''t matter." He looked at the figure of an Jin and told him again.

    An Jin turned back and smiled at him, "OK, I won''t be polite!"

    Ji Qinchuan raised his mouth and smiled. For him, he didn''t want to invite an Jin to read at home, but wanted to see her again.

    He turned on the computer and looked at the plan made by an Jin when he was reading in the library. It was rare to be quiet and satisfied, and the plan made him very satisfied.

    If he could, he really wanted to stay with her all the time. Ji forget didn''t know how he had such an idea, but he was really happy in his heart.

    Returning to the downstairs of the dormitory, as an Jin thought, she had caught a glimpse of the shadow in the window before she went upstairs.

    As soon as he opened the door, Lu yunyun was sitting on his bed, staring at himself with his hands around his arms, "Yo, I didn''t return all night. Where have you been!"

    Lu yunyun''s sharp lipped voice disgusted an Jin. "You care where I go." She pushed her away unhappily and cleaned herself up.

    Lu yunyun was dissatisfied with her. She also saw the formation yesterday and was jealous. "Oh, you should remember your identity! Which young master did you go out with yesterday?"

    She looked as if she was the real lady of Anjia. Anjin was a little impatient. "Will you be allowed to play outside? I can''t? I have more friends than you. It''s normal to play all night? Everyone is an adult."

    These words made Lu yunyun not know how to refute for a moment. He just glared at her, picked up his mobile phone and slammed the door.

    An Jin Leng snorted, tiptoed behind him, and heard a phone call, "Hey, aunt Lu, I told you that an Jin didn''t go home last night. She went out with her friends all night. She obviously lost her identity to settle down!"

    Lu yunyun is full of resentment and wants to make Lu Qing hate an Jin and make an Jia disappointed in her daughter through the report.

    Lu Qing couldn''t believe it. She thought that an Jin was not such a person. "Are you sure? Is an Jin really playing with some no three no four people?"

    If it is true, Lu Qing is naturally satisfied, but if it is false, Lu Qing will be unhappy. She depends on an Jin''s own behavior to destroy her own!

    Lu yunyun hurriedly replied, "aunt, it''s true! They often drink and go to nightclubs, and an Jin''s clothes are more exposed!"

    An Jin sneered behind her. She knew that Lu yunyun came out and reported back to Lu Qing. She was very satisfied with what she said. How could she go out with any no three no four people?

    If Elizabeth knew that Lu yunyun''s evaluation of her was not three or four, she would be angry and use her relationship to drive her out of school.

    As for what Lu yunyun said about an Jin''s exposed clothes, she sneered and disdained even more. They were all bought specially to deal with Lu yunyun. She had never worn them once, and she guessed that Lu yunyun would turn over her things.

    An Jin knows that Lu Qing wants to make herself learn bad. When she returns home, she drives herself out of her home on the grounds of her bad family style. She has used this trick once in her previous life.

    In the previous life, she had already known her way. In this life, she was not so stupid. Since Lu Qing wanted to play tricks, she came to play this hard to get trick with her.

    In the next few days, I don''t know what Lu Qing explained. She obviously felt that Lu yunyun was more diligent in monitoring herself, which made her very disgusted. She could only act in front of her every time.

    Several times she wanted to go to Ji qiechuan''s villa to read, but Lu yunyun followed closely. Outsiders unknowingly thought Lu yunyun was an Jin''s little attendant, but in fact she was just her own monitor!

    It was because of Lu yunyun''s trouble that her mobile phone suddenly remembered. When she looked, Ji qiechuan''s name was on it, "hello?"

    She pretended to be calm and then secretly glanced aside. Lu yunyun was staring at herself, which really made an Jin wonder if Lu yunyun had a listener in his hand!

    "An Jin, do you have time? I''ll invite you over for dinner. By the way, I have a plan to listen to your opinion." It''s a cover to want to hear an Jin''s opinion, but it''s true to want to see her.

    An Jin also wants to go and see the books reflected in his mind, but Lu yunyun stares closely. It''s really not the way to go on like this.

    It''s impossible for her to live under Lu yunyun''s surveillance in foreign countries for several years. "OK, I''ll come later."

    Even if Lu yunyun is watching her, she still doesn''t refuse Ji qiechuan. She also believes that it''s easy to stop Lu yunyun because of the power of Ji qiechuan''s family.

    Sure enough, as soon as she hung up the phone, Lu yunyun''s sharp eyes looked over, "what are you going to do!"

    In the face of Lu yunyun''s question, she disdains it very much. She must deal with her! "You don''t have to worry about where I go, but why do you want to go with some friends for some flower wine?"

    Lu yunyun didn''t think about whether an Jin''s words were true or false. The light in her eyes had betrayed her ideas. Naturally, she also wanted to integrate into various noble families like an Jin.

    "My friend is very powerful today. You and I have been thinking about it for so long. I don''t want to see you alienated. I''ll go to her for help. If you can, you can be like me in the future."

    An Jin''s words made Lu yunyun feel a little excited, "are you serious?"

    An Jin smiled, and the fish was really hooked. "Naturally, it''s true, but I don''t think Lu Qing wants you to be very close to me?"

    "I won''t tell her!" Lu yunyun was a little anxious. He was afraid of missing this opportunity and said busily.

    An Jin looked at her and felt a little proud. This was just the beginning!

 Chapter 105

    An Jin and Lu yunyun come to the gate of Ji''s house. Lu yunyun is a little surprised at the luxurious Ji''s house.

    Lu yunyun was a girl from an ordinary family when she was in China. She has never experienced the life of a large family. Now everything she gets is given by Lu Qing. Naturally, she has never seen such a luxury house.

    "An Jin, this..." Lu yunyun''s mouth can''t be closed. An Jin looks at her surprised expression and is a little disgusted.

    "Miss ANN, you''re here." The housekeeper of the Ji family came out and looked at an Jin saying hello respectfully.

    An Jin nods. Lu Yun sees a housekeeper greeting an Jin. She straightens up and shows a proud look.

    The housekeeper looked at Lu yunyun behind an Jin and nodded slightly, which inflated Lu yunyun''s vanity.

    "Take us in." Lu yunyun was not polite at all, so the housekeeper frowned slightly.

    An Jin looked at the housekeeper with embarrassment, and then turned back and glared at Lu yunyun.

    "Sorry to trouble you." Speak politely.

    The housekeeper looked at the polite and decent an Jin and liked her very much. However, the man standing behind miss an didn''t know who was so impolite, and the housekeeper was unhappy.

    Lu yunyun thinks that the housekeeper is a servant who can be called by herself, but what she doesn''t know is that any servant of the Ji family is much more capable than Lu yunyun. Now the housekeeper just ignores Lu yunyun in the face of an Jin.

    But Lu yunyun doesn''t know this and is still complacent here.

    An Jin and Lu yunyun walk into Ji''s living room. An Jin sees Ji qiechuan waiting for him in the living room.

    Ji qiechuan was a little confused when he saw a man behind an Jin, but he didn''t show it.

    "It''s on." Ji Qinchuan looked at an Jin and spoke softly.

    Lu yunyun looked at the handsome boy who was similar to her age and looked very handsome. Her eyes were full of joy. However, she was very jealous when she saw Ji Qichuan come out and watch an Jin speak softly.

    "Hello, I''m Lu yunyun." Lu yunyun decided to take the initiative. She looked at Ji qiechuan and said hello.

    Ji qiechuan is also a person with great vision. From the moment an Jin and the girl behind him walked in, Ji qiechuan saw the abnormal atmosphere between them.

    Ji forgot to pay attention to Lu yunyun''s greeting, but looked at an Jin.

    "What''s this behind you?" Ji''s question an Jin doesn''t know how to answer Ji''s question. "Well... It''s my roommate who came to visit your mansion." Hesitated for a moment and spoke.

    Lu yunyun was very upset by the sweet interaction between an Jin and Ji qiechuan. Standing behind an Jin, he felt that he had been ignored.

    "Yes, I came to visit." Lu yunyun stared at an Jin angrily and took a step in front of Ji forgetting Chuan. His voice was also whiny. An Jin was very uncomfortable.

    Lu yunyun doesn''t know where the handsome man in front of her likes an Jin. In her opinion, an Jin has nothing.

    "So you are an Jin''s roommate." Ji qiechuan remembered that the last time an Jin came over, he stayed up late to read because of his roommate. Ji qiechuan was surprised at that time.

    Ji Qinchuan spoke to Lu yunyun, which made Lu yunyun happier. She thought it was possible if she could develop with this handsome boy.

    An Jin frowned suspiciously. She didn''t know how Ji qiechuan was so enthusiastic about Lu yunyun, but she didn''t think much. After all, she knew Ji qiechuan''s personality.

    "You go to the restaurant first. I''ll come right away." Ji qiechuan reached out and gently rubbed an Jin''s hair. An Jin was a little uncomfortable with Ji qiechuan''s intimate action.

    "Excuse me, Miss Lu." Ji qiechuan is a little curious about Lu yunyun''s headache to an Jin, so he wants to check what''s going on.

    "It doesn''t matter. You go."

    Lu yunyun thought he could fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. He looked at how an Jin would treat himself after that.

    However, Ji Qichuan was still a little unhappy about the intimate action she had just made to an Jin, but it didn''t matter. After all, an Jin only deserved to drink with him, but she wasn''t necessarily. Lu yunyun thought in her heart.

    Lu yunyun and an Jin followed the servants of Ji''s family to the table. Lu yunyun looked at the dishes and luxurious tableware on the table. Her idea of chasing Ji forget Chuan became stronger.

    "I said to you, how can people treat you as a serious girl if you go out fooling around with boys every day? I didn''t say it. Look at me." Lu yunyun said to himself.

    An Jin, the little abacus in Lu yunyun''s heart, couldn''t see it, but she didn''t want to argue with Lu yunyun.

    "What? You have a crush on him?" An Jin looked at Lu yunyun''s face full of peach blossoms and spoke with disdain.

    "I don''t like him. Don''t you find him interested in me?" Lu yunyun''s words made an Jin cry and laugh. If Ji forgets Sichuan can take a fancy to Lu yunyun, Ji forgets Sichuan is really blind.

    While they were talking, Ji Qichuan came back.

    Ji qiechuan just went to check the identity of Lu yunyun and what kind of person he was. However, what he found made Ji qiechuan feel more curious.

    Lu yunyun was sent by an Jin''s stepmother, and he also heard what the person he sent to pick up an Jin said. An Jin asked if he drank with him. With an Jin''s intelligence, he couldn''t have known that he sent him. Since an Jin wants to hide something, he can help her.

    Ji Qichuan thought about this and looked at an Jin''s beautiful face. A trace of love for an Jin poured out of his heart.

    "Miss Lu, you eat first. After eating, someone will take you around." Ji Qinchuan walked to Lu yunyun and opened his mouth gently.

    "Good ~" Lu yunyun didn''t know Ji''s mind had to make a small calculation, but she was very happy to see Ji speak to herself.

    "An Jin, come with me."

    Lu yunyun''s face changed and she realized what Ji forgot.

 Chapter 106

    "You mean I''m here alone? You two don''t know what to do?" Lu yunyun''s tone is very bad.

    Ji Qinchuan ignored Lu yunyun''s words and just pulled an Jin out of the restaurant.

    Lu yunyun looked at the figure of an Jin and Ji Qichuan leaving and angrily threw the tableware on the table to the ground.

    The housekeeper suddenly appeared in the restaurant, looking at the broken tableware and the rude Lu yunyun. Until this time, Lu yunyun didn''t find that he had made a mistake.

    "What are you looking at?" Lu yunyun found that the housekeeper looked at her badly. She looked at the housekeeper fiercely and shouted.

    "You broke these?" Just now, when Ji forgets Chuan to investigate Lu yunyun, the housekeeper is also around and knows the details of this woman. Moreover, the young master of his family has tacitly agreed to move Lu yunyun.

    Lu yunyun looked at the debris on the ground without any guilt. On the contrary, he looked at the housekeeper with pride.

    "Cash or card?" The housekeeper''s sudden words stunned Lu yunyun. She wondered if she had heard wrong.

    "What cash? Credit card?" Lu yunyun hesitated to ask, and she suddenly felt a burst of guilt.

    "You broke our tableware. You should lose money. These are all items of the British royal family. They are our old lady''s favorite. They''re not expensive. They can be converted into RMB only about... 100 million."

    Lu yunyun heard, "100 million." He slumped down on the stool and looked at the housekeeper in front of him

    "Don''t... don''t talk nonsense. How could it be so expensive..." Lu yunyun''s tone was getting smaller and smaller.

    Lu yunyun also knows that from the perspective of luxury houses of this scale, he won''t use fake things, but how can he compensate so much money? His monthly money is called by Lu Qing, which is not enough for him to squander.

    "We can find the best appraiser to identify it. What do you think? Miss Lu."

    Although the housekeeper is very polite throughout the whole process, Lu yunyun feels that the housekeeper is smiling and has a plan in her heart.

    "I came with an Jin. Her family has money. You can ask her to compensate." Lu yunyun is ready to blame an Jin for everything. Anyhow, an has so much money.

    "Sorry, Miss Lu, we won''t do such a thing. There is monitoring over there. You broke it. That''s right. If you don''t have money, we can solve it privately."

    Hearing the private settlement, Lu yunyun''s eyes rekindled hope, "how to solve it? You say."

    The housekeeper''s face showed a meaningful smile, "I think Miss Lu is also very beautiful. Some British nobles like Miss Lu very much."

    The housekeeper''s words made Lu yunyun shiver. Does this mean to sell himself to the nobility? Her face turned pale.

    "I... no, let''s not solve it privately. I..." Lu yunyun''s tears fell from her eyes, and her words became incoherent.

    At the same time, an Jin and Ji Qichuan watched what happened in the restaurant in the monitoring room.

    "Why do you want to deal with Lu yunyun?" An Jin was a little surprised that Ji qiechuan suddenly shot Lu yunyun.

    "Because she''s annoying." Ji qiechuan replied coldly. An Jin sneered. Ji qiechuan didn''t continue to ask. Since he didn''t want to say, he didn''t need to ask.

    "Don''t go too far. I want her to be useful." Ji Qinchuan looked at an Jin''s firm side face and nodded.

    Ji Qinchuan suddenly had an impulse to kiss, but he held back when he thought that if he did, his relationship with an Jin might be far away.

    Lu yunyun at the restaurant has cried into tears. She doesn''t know what to do?

    Just then, the housekeeper''s phone rang, "yes, OK, I''ll go down right away."

    Lu yunyun looked at the figure of the housekeeper who left on the phone and had a plan. She quickly stood up and trotted away from Ji''s house. In a hurry, Lu yunyun didn''t think how she could escape so easily.

    An Jin looked at Lu yunyun''s back with a sneer. She thought that if it was a previous life, she might not have been secretly plotted by Lu yunyun. Even if it wasn''t Lu yunyun, Lu Qing destroyed too much of her own.

    Unconsciously, an Jin''s hands were tightly held together. There was an unspeakable sadness and a trace of hatred in her eyes.

    Ji Qinchuan thought of the content he found out and looked at an Jin''s strange appearance in front of him. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled an Jin into his arms.

    Ji qiechuan''s sudden move made an Jin don''t know what to do, but he just froze in place.

    "Senior student of forgetting Chuan..." after a long time, an Jin found that Ji forgetting Chuan still didn''t want to let go, so he had to call him in a low voice.

    "Don''t call me senior." Ji Qinchuan''s voice came from an Jin''s head, accompanied by the slight vibration when he spoke in his chest.

    An Jin doesn''t know why. She feels more and more irrational. She finds that she is a little infatuated with the feeling of being embraced by Ji Qichuan.

    "Well... Can you let me go?" An Jin shook her head and threw out the messy emotions in her mind. She couldn''t be infatuated with such a feeling. An Jin told herself.

    Ji qiechuan felt an Jin''s break away. Although he released an Jin, he never left her. An Jin was a little overwhelmed by Ji qiechuan''s warm eyes.

    "Are you hungry?" Suddenly Ji forgets Chuan and breaks the embarrassment between them.

    "Well, a little." An Jin remembered that she hadn''t eaten just now. When Ji Qichuan asked her, her stomach called out untimely. She felt even more embarrassed.

    Ji''s handsome face showed a bright smile. An Jin''s face became more red because of Ji''s smile.

    "Go and see some books. I''ll prepare food for you." Ji qiechuan said casually. An Jin nodded subconsciously, but she was suddenly stunned and looked at Ji qiechuan suspiciously.

    "What are you going to eat?" An Jin''s face was written with a big: I don''t believe it! Three words, Ji qiechuan''s competitive heart was suddenly inspired by an Jin.

    "Don''t you believe it? I tell you, I cook very well, but I seldom do it." An Jin still doesn''t believe it and looks at Ji forgetting Chuan.

    "You go to read and I''ll make it for you!" Ji qiechuan took an Jin''s hand and walked out of the monitoring room. An Jin looked at the hands they held. She suddenly didn''t want to let go and pretended not to find it. She followed Ji qiechuan into the study.

    "No, how do I know if you did it here?"

    "Then you say, what do you want to do?" Ji qiechuan reluctantly said that he might be crazy today. Otherwise, how could he suddenly want to cook for her? Ji qiechuan thought in his heart.

 Chapter 107

    An Jin thought seriously for a long time.

    "You wait for me here, I''ll pick up books, and then I''ll go to the living room to read!" An Jin''s intention to monitor is too obvious, but Ji forgets that he doesn''t dislike such monitoring.

    "You choose." Ji qiechuan stood cool on one side. An Jin smiled proudly. Regardless of Ji qiechuan standing on the other side, he began to pick books from the bookshelf.

    An Jin chooses very seriously. Ji forgets Chuan. Looking at an Jinjiao''s small back, he feels he can''t see enough.

    An Jin has forgotten the fact that Ji forgets Chuan. She found many books she likes and may encounter.

    An Jin stood on tiptoe and wanted to take the book on the top, but she found that she still couldn''t reach it. At the moment she turned to get the chair, her head gently hit Ji forget''s chest.

    An Jin can smell the faint smell of Cologne on Ji qiechuan. Her heart finally calmed down and suddenly began to beat wildly.

    Ji Qinchuan finished taking the book and looked down at an Jin. His white face had turned red. He suddenly had the idea of teasing an Jin.

    When Ji''s face suddenly appeared in front of him, an Jin was startled and stared at Ji.

    Ji Qinchuan''s mouth was wearing an ambiguous smile, which made an Jin more embarrassed.

    An Jin was shy and didn''t dare to look directly into Ji qiechuan''s eyes and turned his head. However, she could feel Ji forgetting Chuan getting closer and closer to herself, and an Jin could feel his breath.

    Suddenly Ji forgets Chuan''s hand to pass by an Jin''s side and take the book on the bookshelf blocked by an Jin.

    An Jin found that Ji''s action suddenly stopped. She looked up and found that Ji was looking at herself jokingly, with a proud bad smile on her face.

    "Why is your face so red? You don''t think I''m going to do anything?" Ji forgot Chuan and opened his mouth with a bad smile.

    "You think so, I just feel hot!" An Jin glared at Ji forgetting Chuan fiercely, took the book from his hand and went out.

    Ji qiechuan followed him out slowly. In fact, he was patient just now. Ji qiechuan smiled helplessly.

    An Jin''s sat reading while Ji forgets Chuan cooking in the kitchen, so that the chefs working in the kitchen think their cooking doesn''t meet an Jin''s appetite and are very depressed.

    The housekeeper arranged everyone to go out, leaving only an Jin and Ji forgetting Chuan. He could see that the young master of his family treated miss an differently from ordinary people. The old lady should be happy to see it, but he didn''t dare to tell the old lady without Ji forgetting Chuan''s permission.

    From the position where an Jin sat, he could see Ji qiechuan''s back busy in the kitchen. From his back, he looked very decent.

    An Jin didn''t find it. When she looked at Ji forgetting Chuan, her eyes showed a touch of tenderness, and a smile would appear on her face.

    Ji qiechuan didn''t know that an Jin was looking at his back behind him. In addition to trying to make the meal well, another thing in his heart was that an Jin had a mystery. This mystery made him unable to see an Jin. What is this?

    As an Jinzheng watched with relish, Ji Qichuan''s voice came from overhead.

    "Miss ANN, it''s time for dinner." An Jin raised his eyes to see Ji forgetting Chuan and found that he was slightly bending down and extending his hand to invite himself.

    Without thinking, an Jin gently puts her hand on Ji forgetting Chuan''s hand. An Jin''s cold hand makes Ji forgetting Chuan hold an Jin''s hand tightly involuntarily.

    An Jin looked at the gentleman Ji qiechuan, opened the chair for himself, poured the red wine, long table and candles, all of which made an Jin feel very romantic.

    "Try my craft." Ji qiechuan''s eyes had a little expectation. Although he looked very indifferent, the twinkling uneasiness was keenly captured by an Jin.

    An Jin found that Ji qiechuan had cut the steak in front of her. She slowly put one into her mouth and had to cook it. Ji qiechuan''s craft was very good. An Jin liked the oily but not greasy steak.

    "It''s delicious!" Hearing an Jin praising him, Ji forgets Chuan to breathe out a breath gently, and then waved his hand carelessly.

    "I said my craft is very good. Don''t you believe it?"

    An Jin looked at Ji qiechuan''s arrogant appearance and burst out laughing.

    "What are you laughing at?" Ji Qinchuan didn''t know why an Jin suddenly smiled. He picked up his fork and put a steak into his mouth. There was no problem. His puzzled look made an Jin''s smile brighter.

    "An Jin, you smile beautifully." Ji Qinchuan looked at it carefully for a while, and a sentence suddenly appeared, which made an Jin''s smile freeze on his face.

    An Jin clearly remembers that when she was young, her mother song Qiao said the same thing: an Jin, you''d better look at it when you smile. You should smile more in the future.

    However, since she came to this life, an Jin has not laughed like this for a long time and has not relaxed. She always reminds herself of revenge in her mind.

    Ji Qinchuan saw the sadness in the bottom of an Jin''s eyes. He thought he had said something wrong.

    "An Jin, you..." Ji qiechuan wanted to say something comforting, but he didn''t say it. It might be better for an Jin to cry. Ji qiechuan didn''t stop an Jin.

    An Jin lowered her head, and the big tears fell from her eyes. Her hands held the fork tightly, and her fingertips had turned white.

    Ji Qichuan wanted to go over and hold an Jin in his arms and tell her that she had her own life. Don''t be sad, but he knew that he wouldn''t be willing to rely on an Jin as a person, so all he could do was to protect her silently behind her. Ji Qichuan made up his mind unknowingly.

    When an Jin calmed down slowly, she found that Ji forgetting was no longer on the other side. She looked for Ji forgetting Chuan''s figure in some doubt and saw him come out of the kitchen.

    A bowl of steaming porridge was put in front of an Jin, and there was a white towel. An Jin reached out and took the towel and found it warm.

    "Wipe your face. Your makeup is crying. People who don''t know think my steak is so bad that you eat and cry." Ji qiechuan''s funny words made an Jin find out.

    Ji qiechuan returned to his seat. An Jin wiped his face, put the towel aside, looked at the porridge in front of him, and looked at Ji qiechuan opposite.

    "I haven''t eaten much today. Have some porridge. The steak is cold."

    An Jin drank a mouthful of porridge, which flowed into her stomach, making her feel less uncomfortable.

    "Thank you." An Jin looked at Ji qiechuan and thanked him sincerely, "really, thank you!"

    An Jin didn''t say anything to thank, but Ji forgot that sometimes they don''t need too many words.

 Chapter 108

    After an Jin had enough to eat and drink, he gradually came up to the sleepy banquet. An Jin rubbed his eyes. Ji Qichuan saw this scene.

    "If you''re sleepy, I''ll take you to the guest room to have a rest." Ji qiechuan still doesn''t want an Jin to go back. With her around, no matter what she''s doing, Ji qiechuan feels very at ease.

    Ji Qinchuan heard his inner voice clearly. Those hesitations and hesitations in those years were gone. Now he wants to leave an Jin with him.

    "No, I''d better go back." An Jin thinks of Lu yunyun''s appearance of escaping in a panic today. It''s time for Lu yunyun to clean up.

    "Your roommate, do you need my help?" Ji qiechuan knows what an Jin is thinking, and such a person has been monitoring an Jin, which makes Ji qiechuan feel very unhappy.

    An Jin shook her head. She already had a plan in her heart. Today Ji forgot to help inadvertently, which has been regarded as an auxiliary attack for herself.

    Ji Qinchuan knew that an Jin had his own ideas, and he wouldn''t force anything about an Jin, so he didn''t grab and keep an Jin.

    Ji forgets Chuan to send an Jin back. The picture of getting off in front of the dormitory is seen by Lu yunyun standing by the window.

    Lu yunyun has been worried since Ji Zhai came out. She is afraid that the group of people will suddenly find her, but she has no other place to go except the dormitory, so she has to wait for an Jin to come back.

    "An Jin, are you back?" When an Jin entered the door, Lu yunyun immediately warmly walked over and greeted her.

    How can an Jin not know Lu yunyun''s calculation? She is going to give Lu yunyun a warning this time.

    "Those people will come later. You should be ready." An Jin said coldly, and Lu yunyun''s face turned pale.

    "An Jin... What do you say, I don''t understand..." Lu yunyun wants to argue at this time, but how can an Jin give her this opportunity.

    "Don''t know? Why didn''t you say you didn''t know when you asked me to top the bag?" Lu yunyun doesn''t understand how an Jin knows what he said. Should the housekeeper tell an Jin?

    Fear rose from the soles of Lu yunyun''s feet. She felt her scalp numb one by one. What if an Jin told Lu Qing? Lu yunyun didn''t dare to think about it.

    "An Jin, I didn''t mean it. You know my situation. Our family is very poor. An Jin..."

    An Jin looks at Lu yunyun coldly. If an Jin could pity Lu yunyun before, but not now.

    "You clean up." An Jin leaves Lu yunyun, who has been crying into tears, and sits on the bed playing with his mobile phone. Lu yunyun suddenly becomes very ferocious.

    "Do you think if they take me away, they won''t find your head? I tell you, you will be finished by then!" Lu yunyun has become crazy.

    "I have nothing. You are different. You want to think about what your family will think of you." Lu yunyun thought he could scare an Jin.

    An Jin doesn''t know whether Lu yunyun is really stupid or pretending to be stupid. Let''s not say whether Ji qiechuan really wants to deal with her. If it''s true, it''s ridiculous that he will leave a handle on things.

    Unfortunately, an Jin doesn''t want Lu yunyun to muddle through so easily now. She wants to give her a good blow.

    "What if you find it on my head?" Lu yunyun looked at the proud smile on an Jin''s face. She was a little confused.

    "It seems that Lu Qing didn''t tell you that she was a junior who came to settle down, and I was the eldest lady of settle down."

    Lu yunyun''s expression let an Jin know that Lu yunyun really didn''t know it, which made her want to test Lu yunyun to see if she could buy her off and take Lu Qing by surprise.

    "Aren''t you Lu Qing''s most trusted person? I don''t know anything about it."

    Lu yunyun is a little shaken by an Jin''s provocation. Lu yunyun only knows that Lu Qing married later, but she doesn''t know that she is a junior.

    "So what? Now the wife who settled down is her. It doesn''t matter whether she is a junior." Lu yunyun suddenly envies Lu Qing very much. He can marry such a rich family and look at an Jin to death.

    Lu yunyun''s words let an Jin understand that Lu yunyun is a person who doesn''t know good or bad. No wonder he and Lu Qing are a family. It turns out that the three outlooks are so crooked.

    "Yes, so let your wife settle the debt you owe." An Jin''s words poked Lu Yunchuan''s pain. She clenched her lips and didn''t speak.

    "Well, I can help you." Lu yunyun looks at an Jin with some skepticism. An Jin doesn''t think so.

    "What do you want to do?" Lu yunyun knew that an Jin would not help herself for no reason. She became vigilant.

    "I have one condition. You can do it. As long as you agree, I can discuss with the young master whether I can let you go."

    In fact, Ji QianChuan told an Jin before she came back. Lu yunyun let an Jin do it by herself.

    Lu yunyun''s eyes obviously wavered. If Lu Qing knew so much money, Lu Qing would not help herself. Lu yunyun quickly thought about the pros and cons in his heart.

    "What conditions?" Lu yunyun still asks according to the irresistible temptation. An Jin knows that Lu yunyun can''t stand such a big temptation.

    "In the future, I can go out with my friends and play with you, but you are not allowed to monitor my life and interfere in my life too much. If Lu Qing calls and asks, you can tell her what you see."

    Lu yunyun thought about an Jin''s words carefully. She found that these were not difficult. Lu yunyun met such a good thing. How could she let go.

    "OK, I promise you." Lu yunyun thought that if he could enter the circle of upper class society, he might also marry into a rich family.

    "Also, you can''t tell Lu Qing about our agreement today." Lu yun''an nodded at the last moment of her excitement.

    Although an Jin doesn''t know whether Lu yunyun can do what she says, now she has no other way but to gamble.

    "About that?" Lu yunyun is afraid that an Jin will suddenly regret it. She hopes that an Jin can finish it now.

    An Jin waved his mobile phone and skillfully pressed Ji qiechuan''s phone number.

    "Hello?" Ji''s voice came from the other end of the phone.

    "It''s me." An Jin glanced at Lu yunyun standing beside him.

    "I know." Ji qiechuan knows an Jin''s character. If there is nothing wrong, an Jin will never take the initiative to call himself.

    "For the sake of my face, I''d better forget about Lu yunyun."

    An Jin is worried that Ji forgets Chuan will not understand her meaning. Although she is extremely nervous, she still shows a very calm appearance and can''t let Lu yunyun see her tension.

 Chapter 109

    "It''s OK for your face, but the next time she appears in front of me, you may be useless."

    Ji qiechuan instantly understood an Jin''s idea and made it up according to her words. An Jin slowly relaxed.

    Lu yunyun stood aside and heard Ji qiechuan''s words on the phone. She took a deep breath. Now that the matter has been solved, she doesn''t have to be so nervous.

    "I''ve done what I said. I hope you too. If I find you go back on your word, I''ll give you to the young master myself."

    An Jin knows Lu yunyun''s character. Now she thinks that the matter has been solved, and it is possible to suddenly repent.

    Lu yunyun nodded. An Jin thought that she had not gone to the rental house recently. Since she had reached an agreement with Lu yunyun, she should also go and have a look.

    An Jin thought like this and stood up. Lu yunyun stood up with an Jin.

    "Why? Regret so soon?" An Jin''s expression was very unhappy. She waved her mobile phone to the landing cloud.

    Lu yunyun sat in his place with an embarrassed face, "no, I''m just used to..."

    "Then change your habits later." An Jin coldly threw down this sentence and slammed the door and left.

    Lu yunyun glanced at the mobile phone she put on the table and wondered whether she should tell Lu Qing about this time, but she was a little afraid at the thought of an Jin''s threat to herself.

    An Jin goes out of the bedroom and returns to the rental house.

    Think about Lu yunyun still can''t be so simple, just scare her. She is very dangerous around her. Before, she didn''t think much about it with her, but now it seems that she is far less hateful than Lu Qing!

    A name flashed into her mind, George! This black and smart man can make everything clear to himself!

    Maybe George is the best candidate for an Jin! Thinking like this, an Jin is in a better mood!

    As for Lu yunyun, just because she doesn''t do it doesn''t mean she doesn''t have the ability. She''s just too lazy to do it! But now Lu yunyun''s behavior is becoming more and more excessive, which makes her unbearable!

    When she found George''s phone, she dialed it without hesitation. "George? I have a deal to talk to you!"

    Her tone was very flat, but she didn''t lose her domineering spirit. George was surprised to receive her call suddenly. "What can you do with me?"

    George didn''t want anything to do with her, so that his tone was very cold.

    But an Jin didn''t seem to see his indifference, so she said to herself, "come out, the second floor of Feiyu cafe."

    She could feel in her heart that George was not simple, and he would come out!

    "You knew I would come?" George''s tone was a little impatient. He really didn''t know what an Jin could do to make a good deal with him.

    An Jin sneered. She knew that George didn''t like to owe others. Suddenly, she remembered that day. He deliberately targeted himself.

    "I don''t know whether you will come or not, but I know that last time I was in the villa, you put me in danger. Are you really right for me if you don''t come?"

    "... wait a minute! I''ll come as soon as possible." As an Jin thought, when she said this, George was silent for a while, and then agreed.

    In Feiyu cafe, an Jin has been working here for a long time. As for asking George to come out and talk about Lu yunyun, she thought of it temporarily.

    More than an hour later, she looked at the time from time to time. She was a little impatient. This George hasn''t come yet!

    Just as an Jin lost patience, a familiar figure came towards her at the door, "long wait!"

    "It''s been a long time. What I don''t know is that boys will procrastinate like this!" Ann Jin hit the nail on the head, which made George a little embarrassed.

    He didn''t take himself as an outsider at all. After skillfully ordering a drink, he sat up in his chair and looked at her, "say it? What can I do for you?"

    "An Jin didn''t talk nonsense with him, but directly handed over Lu yunyun''s information," help me eavesdrop on her mobile phone! "

    An Jin''s eyes are dark and cold, very determined!

    George looked through the information on the table with a frown and suddenly smiled, "ha ha, you are so sure that I will help you?"

    An Jin didn''t worry about his words. She slowly tasted the coffee in front of her, and her behavior was very elegant.

    "I know you don''t like to owe others. If you help me, I won''t mention the danger in the villa last time, and I will promise you a condition."

    It seems that George doesn''t want to pay off this condition, but he doesn''t want to do it now.

    "OK, just leave it to me!" He thought there was something big. He had to come over in person!

    He picked up his packaged drink, got up and walked out.

    An Jin looked at his back and was a little proud. She thought of Lu yunyun''s proud appearance and the appearance of reporting to Lu Qing every day. She just felt disgusted!

    This time, she must grasp Lu Yunyun''s handle and make her eye liner clear.

    As soon as class was over, Ann Jin was ready to go back to the dormitory. Elizabeth stopped her. "Ann Jin, let''s go to the bar. We haven''t been there for a long time!"

    Elizabeth looked in a good mood and warmly invited.

    Before an Jin answered, Lu yunyun said, "OK, an Jin, let''s go!" Lu yunyun excitedly took an Jin and urged her to promise.

    Elizabeth was disgusted at Lu yunyun''s appearance, but because an Jin was here, she didn''t specifically target Lu yunyun.

    Speaking of going out to play, an Jin certainly doesn''t want to take Shanglu yunyun as a monitor, but think about it. They go to a bar. If they take Shanglu yunyun, she can sue Lu Qing with evidence.

    Thinking like this, an Jin felt much more comfortable, "OK, I''ll go back and change my clothes!"

    Lu yunyun was a little excited, because this time, Ann Jin and Elizabeth obviously didn''t exclude themselves. Naive, she thought she was integrated into Elizabeth''s circle.

    In the nightclub style, an Jin didn''t pay attention to anything. She casually changed into a loose T-shirt. When she looked at Lu yunyun again, her exaggerated clothes made her stare.

    Lu yunyun was wearing a black suspender. Although it looked very sexy and in line with the bar temperament, it was completely out of place with him.

    She didn''t attack Lu yunyun either. Instead, she looked at her and said, "Yun Yun, it''s good. She has material in shape!" Her words made Lu yunyun secretly proud!

    "Of course, this is women''s capital!" Lu yunyun straightened his waist and looked enchanting.

    An Jin only felt ridiculous. She flattered her a few words, and she took it seriously!

    Elizabeth''s car has been waiting downstairs. An Jin quickly arranges everything and gets off the car first.

 Chapter 110

    Elizabeth didn''t mean to wait for Lu yunyun. She started the car engine and was ready to leave. For her, being able to take Lu yunyun is completely a face for an Jinyun. She didn''t dare to be rude to Lu yunyun!

    Lu yunyun''s anxious voice came from outside the car, "wait for me!" Looking back, Lu yunyun ran towards them with heavy makeup and exposed clothes, stepping on a pair of high heels of more than ten centimeters.

    This dress makes Elizabeth can''t bear to look directly at her, and some feel ashamed to stand with her, which also makes an Jin a little embarrassed. What''s the difference between Lu yunyun''s dress and the selling chicken in China?

    "Has Lu yunyun always dressed up like this? Like an aunt!"

    Elizabeth didn''t give an Jin face at all. She also saw her dissatisfaction with Lu yunyun from an Jin''s disgusted expression. She didn''t hide much and asked herself.

    An Jin agreed. She didn''t deserve what Lu yunyun thought. The expression of disgust on her face was obvious, "just get used to it."

    She really doesn''t dare to compliment Lu yunyun''s dressing style. Sometimes she thinks Lu yunyun has a brain injury. Where is she here to play? Obviously it''s for sale!

    An Jin also feels sad for her. She needs to hook up with men all her life. No wonder she is so passionate about shaping herself into a sexy woman.

    It''s only for the sake of foreign huayun''an''s supervision that she came abroad to deceive huayun''an. She doesn''t want to see the world as soon as she wants to!

    After returning home, Lu Qing will not give her a secure life. If she hooked up with a rich and handsome man in a foreign country, what will she worry about for the rest of her life? Then she doesn''t have to look at everyone''s face!

    Lu yunyun''s behavior gave an Jin some illusions. She always felt that Lu yunyun didn''t seem to be monitoring himself when he was driving abroad. On the contrary, it was very much like selling it!

    But Lu yunyun didn''t realize that her clothes were not suitable for her age. An Jin just sneered at her and didn''t want to remind her!

    Elizabeth didn''t talk too much. Although Lu yunyun felt exaggerated, she didn''t see it strange. She started the car and drove towards the bar. At this time, she just wanted to go there to relax her mood.

    In the bar, FIA and her boyfriend took the lead and got up on the dance floor. Looking at Elizabeth, they couldn''t wait to come forward.

    Seeing that Anjin was coming, FIA hurriedly took her boyfriend down the dance floor. "You''re coming! Yuri introduced you. These two are my friends."

    Yuri nodded, but his eyes were not on them. Instead, he stared at Lu yunyun.

    Lu yunyun also blushed. Although Yuri seemed to give people a good feeling, Yuri only looked at Lu yunyun at this time!

    FIA also saw this detail. Her boyfriend stared at other women. How can she not be angry? Plus, this woman is what she usually dislikes most!

    But Yuri didn''t have a trace of convergence. Instead, he stretched out his hand to her and looked gentle. "Hello, my name is Yuri. Did anyone tell you that you have a kind of Oriental beauty?"

    Listening to Yuri''s praise of Lu yunyun, an Jin sneered aside, dongfangmei? The chicken in the East is the same. Yuri has had a lot of contact!

    Lu yunyun was very happy that someone took the initiative to talk to her, but when she looked at Yuri''s clothes, the dislike in her eyes became more and more obvious.

    "Hehe, your way of chatting up is a little too old-fashioned!"

    She gave Yuri a white look and wanted to leave. Yuri stepped forward and blocked her body!

    Yuri is also very brave. His girlfriend is on the side and dares to hook up with other women so boldly, which makes an Jin unable to understand!

    Although FEIA was very dissatisfied, she didn''t come forward to stop him, but just looked at him quietly.

    Seeing that Lu yunyun was a little impatient, Yuri quickly asked, "is it convenient to leave a contact information?" With contact information, he can often ask her out in the future!

    Lu yunyun was a little happy. This was the first time she was asked for contact information by others. Although Yuri didn''t look very good, Lu yunyun was still a little happy. In the face of Yuri''s inquiry, she pretended to be proud and said, "look at your mood!"

    FIA couldn''t stand her boyfriend''s heart on others. She came forward angrily and wanted to question him, "Yuri, what are you muttering to her!"

    Like Elizabeth, FIA has a great prejudice against Lu yunyun. Coupled with this situation today, she is even more disgusted with Lu yunyun.

    Yuri didn''t intend to explain to FIA. When landing yunyun, her tone was very cold, "nothing, just found a common topic."

    "Yuri!" This makes FIA very angry. Has her boyfriend found a common topic with other women?

    "FIA, don''t worry, Yuri is just playing!" Seeing Fei * * Xu get excited, an Jin hurriedly comforted.

    They came out to play, but they didn''t want to lose interest because of Lu yunyun!

    An Jin doesn''t know Yuri''s character. Doesn''t she know FEIA? Yuri is always playful, but it''s a pity that he loves it, so he turns a blind eye, but she didn''t expect that Yuri''s eyes were so bad that he fell in love with Lu yunyun!

    This made FEIA angry. "What fun! I think he''s crazy about Lu yunyun!"

    An Jin didn''t know how to comfort her, so she had to take her to one side, "well, don''t be angry. If it''s the same, Yuri is not worth your love!"

    Elizabeth looked at all this coldly with her arms around her hands, and her tone was also very cold. This time, she was also dissatisfied with the long practice.

    "Yes, you are so blind that women like that can see you!"

    Looking at FIA with a dull face, Elizabeth took her to the dance floor. "Well, don''t say it, don''t say it, go dancing!"

    As they spoke, they cast their eyes at an Jin, which made an Jin a little embarrassed. She seldom attended such places. Naturally, she couldn''t get up. "I won''t go, you go."

    Feiya was a little unhappy. She took an Jin and wanted to go to the dance floor together, "no, go together!"

    But an Jin doesn''t understand how many kilograms he has? I''m afraid if I stand up, I won''t do anything. I''m embarrassed to stay in front of them. In this case, I''d better look at them from the rest seat.

    "I really can''t. I don''t come here much on this occasion. Just dance. I''ll wait for you here!"

    Seeing that an Jin''s attitude was so hard, FIA no longer insisted. She let Elizabeth take her arm and walk towards the dance floor, "well, call me on the dance floor if you have anything!"

    When she left, FEIA didn''t forget to take into account the feelings of an Jin and asked her.

 Chapter 111

    "Well, go!" An Jin smiled at them and motioned to her to be at ease. They went to the dance floor at ease.

    On the other side, Yuri still followed yunyun and obviously didn''t pay attention to his girlfriend, which made an Jin a little angry. She didn''t like such a scum man.

    But think about it, she is not so angry. People abroad are more open. FIA is just angry and doesn''t come forward to stop her. What does she say as an outsider?

    Besides, FEIA''s boyfriend Yuri, an Jin also knows something. He is a boy with an ordinary family. How can Lu yunyun see him?

    As an Jin thought, Lu yunyun''s face was full of disgust. She didn''t see that Yuri''s cheap clothes sold out his economy!

    Lu yunyun wants to catch a big golden turtle. Where can he spend time here in Yuri! She immediately pushed Yuri away unhappily and was ready to walk towards the dance floor.

    Yuri was a little unwilling. He winked at one side. Someone immediately handed him two glasses of wine. Yuri took it and handed the other to Lu yunyun. "Meeting is fate. Have a drink!"

    Lu yunyun just wanted to get rid of Yuri as soon as possible. Without hesitation, he picked up his glass and drank it all at once!

    Just as she was about to leave, the hot and dry all over her made her feel for it immediately, and she fell softly into Yuri''s arms within half a minute.

    Yuri only looked at FIA on the dance floor, but he forgot an Jin in the rest area on one side!

    An Jin frowned at all this, didn''t get up to stop, and let Yuri take people away, as if he didn''t see it.

    "An Jin, have you seen Yuri?" FIA looked for a circle and didn''t see her male friend, so she had to come and ask an Jin.

    An Jin sees Yuri leaving with yunyun, but she''s not going to tell Feiya that she should be careful about such a thing.

    "I don''t see. Aren''t you together?" An Jin pretends to be confused, and FEIA is even more confused.

    "I''ll go and find him. If you see him, call me."

    An Jin nodded and watched FEIA go to the place where Yuri left with Lu Yun. An Jin had to say he knew his boyfriend.

    "Anjin, where''s FIA?" Elizabeth herself played on the dance floor for a long time and found that her sister was not around, so she came to find an Jin.

    "Why are you all looking for someone today?" An Jin smiled helplessly.

    "Who else is looking for someone?" Elizabeth didn''t understand what an Jin said. Is there anyone else looking for someone?

    "FIA just came to Yuri. I said I didn''t see it."

    "Where''s FIA?" Elizabeth''s face is a little bad. Ann Jin doesn''t know what happened to Elizabeth, so she points to FEIA''s past direction.

    "An Jin, go back and I''ll have a look." Elizabeth wanted to open an Jin. An Jin nodded and left the bar.

    An Jin returns to the dormitory to remove her makeup until she returns her mobile phone to the girl. I don''t know why she suddenly shows herself this thing.

    "Don''t get me wrong. I just see her with you every day. I thought you were friends, so I want to tell you that she got into trouble with someone she shouldn''t. I''m afraid you''ll be implicated by her, so I''ll tell you."

    There is no problem with what the girl said. I don''t know if it''s because an Jin suffered too many betrayals in her previous life. In this life, she can''t easily trust others.

    "Thank you, I see." An Jin responded politely. The girl didn''t expect an Jin''s attitude to be so cold. She thought she would at least be surprised, but she didn''t.

    "That..." the girl was embarrassed and stood up.

    "Sorry, I have classes to go first." An Jin ignored the embarrassment of the girl and passed by her, leaving the girl alone.

    An Jin is not sure whether the girl was sent by Lu Qing. Just like Chen Nuo in previous lives, there are too few people an Jin can trust in this world.

    An Jin came to the classroom of the self-study class, and few people were there. She chose this class purely because of Elizabeth, but she didn''t expect to be interested in it in the end.

    After a while, Elizabeth and FIA came in together. They saw an Jin sitting in the classroom. FIA''s face became very bad.

    "An Jin, do you know what happened after you left that day?" Elizabeth''s tone of speaking to an Jin was not as intimate as before, but cold.

    An Jin innocently shook his head, "that day, you let me go, and I went back to bed. What''s the matter?"

    "She seduced FIA''s boyfriend, Yuri." Elizabeth looked at an Jin. "She didn''t know what she was. We taught her a little lesson."

    An Jin recalled the picture that the girl showed herself just now. It was a little lesson. It was clear that she cleaned it up hard, but of course an Jin wouldn''t say what she thought in her heart.

    "Sorry, FIA, I didn''t know this would happen." Knowing the reason why FEIA and Elizabeth changed their attitude towards themselves, an Jin apologized quickly.

    Ann Kam''s apology made Elizabeth and FIA very embarrassed. Although it was brought by ANN Kam, it was Lu yunyun who seduced Yuri. It had nothing to do with Ann Kam. They knew they were wrong, but they didn''t want to admit it in front of so many people.

 Chapter 112

    In fact, Elizabeth and FIA didn''t mean to blame an Jin. They always knew that an Jin and Lu yunyun were at odds, but they often lived together. This time, in line with FIA''s good sisters, they couldn''t help questioning an Jin.

    Hearing an Jin''s answer, they gradually realized their mistakes, but everyone looked at her, and Elizabeth couldn''t afford to apologize.

    However, an Jin didn''t care and took the responsibility on herself. "I''m sorry, FIA. If I had known he would do this, I wouldn''t take her. I''d tell her family about it."

    Ann Jin''s words were undoubtedly a reassuring medicine for Feiya. She didn''t blame Ann Jin, but she involved Lu yunyun''s anger in her head. Seeing her say so, she naturally forgave her, "it''s all right, Ann Jin, as long as you don''t associate with bitches like her."

    "How could I? Don''t you know me yet?" When it comes to colluding with Lu yunyun, an Jin smiles. She won''t be involved with the Lu family in her life!

    Elizabeth nodded. She knew that an Jin also hated Lu yunyun, but she had to live with Lu yunyun because of the arrangement of the school.

    Thinking of Lu yunyun''s virtue, she really felt wronged an Jin, "we all understand." Elizabeth''s eyes showed sympathy. If she could, she really wanted to use her family relationship to drive Lu yunyun out of the school!

    An jinchong smiled at them. At this time, they can still understand themselves. It''s really rare. She remembered that she saw Yuri drugging Lu yunyun and her eyebrows locked together again. "And Feiya, your boyfriend is not a good man. Don''t spend too much time on him."

    In fact, FIA is also a good girl. She just likes playing a little, but she has nothing to say to her boyfriend! But Yuri obviously didn''t see FEIA''s good, and he had a girlfriend and had to flirt!

    Considering Yuri''s skillful means, it''s probably not the first time to do such a despicable thing. Fortunately, he was caught by FIA. Otherwise, Lu yunyun may be ruined!

    Why didn''t FIA know what Yuri was like? It''s really hard not to care if you fall in love. She thanked an Jin for her reminder and responded faintly, "well, an Jin, Elizabeth and I are going to have afternoon tea. Do you want to join us?"

    Lu yunyun learned a lesson from Lu yunyun and explained the misunderstanding with an Jin. They are also in a great mood at the moment. They also want to invite an Jin to enjoy the sunshine in the afternoon.

    "I won''t go. I don''t know where Lu yunyun has gone these days. It''s rare to be clean. I''ll go back to my dormitory first."

    Indeed, Lu yunyun doesn''t know where she has gone these days. Of course, an Jin isn''t worried about her. It''s just that she has more time to read those books about business during her absence!

    Seeing the determination in an Jin''s eyes, they didn''t insist. They just reminded her, "OK, pay attention to safety."

    An Jin smiled and nodded. He didn''t speak. Elizabeth and FIA were just about to leave when the sound outside the door stopped them.

    "Anjin! Anjin, please help me!" I saw the landing clouds come in with a black and blue face, and the corners of my eyes were still filled with tears. I felt very pitiful.

    Before an Jin reacted and spoke, Fei * * Xu became excited. She immediately ran to Lu yunyun and was ready to give her a few more times. Fortunately, Elizabeth stopped her, which made her stare at her angrily, "Lu yunyun, you bitch, dare to come!"

    "FIA, take it easy and see what she says." Now in front of everyone, Elizabeth naturally wants to maintain the image of FIA.

    Lu yunyun was still a little timid when she saw FEIA. She walked slowly behind Anjin and her eyes were full of fear of FEIA and Elizabeth. "Anjin, we are relatives anyway. I''ll accompany you on your way to school. This time, I really helped me. I didn''t seduce Yuri!"

    Looking at Lu yunyun, she must be afraid of being taught a lesson. An Jin doesn''t have any sympathy for her. In an Jin''s view, Lu yunyun deserves it. It''s a pity that someone taught her a lesson. Otherwise, an Jin is really afraid that she can''t help it!

    Listening to Lu yunyun''s retort, FIA couldn''t help but say, "haven''t you seduced him yet? Hehe, if I''m a little late again, everything will happen?"

    That day in the bar, FIA knew later that she wanted to find Yuri. Following the information provided by the passers-by, what did she see? Lu yunyun is lying on her boyfriend! The scenery of the chest is exposed!

    This made her angry. She rushed up immediately, pulled Lu yunyun down and slapped her hard. Yuri was also a scary person. Seeing this scene, he hurriedly pushed everything onto Lu yunyun.

    Lu yunyun was drugged and his consciousness was already unclear. How could he want to explain? After the innocent was beaten, he woke up and stayed in the hospital for several days!

    Looking at the news on the school forum, Lu yunyun also recalled what happened that day and immediately ran back to ask an Jin to clarify for her.

    Feiya''s words brought Lu yunyun''s memories to that night. She was a little excited, "it''s not me! I don''t know anything!"

    An Jin sneered in her heart. She knew that this matter had nothing to do with Lu yunyun, not to mention whether she had been drugged. Relying on Yuri''s simple and simple clothes, such people were not Lu yunyun''s goal!

    At this moment, of course, an Jin knows to speak carefully, otherwise it will be troublesome for everyone to misunderstand and that he and Lu yunyun are the same kind of people. "Lu yunyun! Who do you show this? You''ve been caught by others, what else do you want to refute? Do you know, you really make me feel ashamed!"

    Seeing that everyone is watching the farce, an Jin can''t ignore the stigma.

    Lu yunyun didn''t expect an Jin to say that. He couldn''t be angry. "An Jin! Others misunderstood that I can, but you can''t! It should be you who speak shamelessly!"

    She was already in the midst of public opinion. Instead of helping her refute, an Jin threw dirty water indiscriminately on herself!

    If her reputation is ruined, how can she catch rich men at school? This made her refute immediately.

    For Lu yunyun''s attitude, an Jin only felt disgusted. One second ago, she pitifully begged herself to speak for her. This second, she refuted herself so hard!

    She looked at Lu yunyun, her eyes full of fierce, "ha ha, it''s still hard to change her nature!"

    "What nature is hard to change! That''s the truth! Why do you and Elizabeth often go to bars? Isn''t it just fishing for men? What''s the difference between you and me? And I really didn''t seduce Yuri this time! You''re more disgusting than me!"

 Chapter 113

    Lu yunyun is hysterical. The people around her are already pointing, which makes her just want to drill into the ground.

    An Jin looks fierce. She doesn''t care about what Lu yunyun did before. Now she can''t stand it in front of so many people!

    In addition, she can slander herself, but getting Elizabeth involved is her stupidest place. "Pa, Lu yunyun, I think you don''t forget your identity! Miss an is me. Who is your relative? Study abroad with me? Hehe, you''re not just a servant at best!"

    Make an example of others. An Jin''s slap is like acting in front of Elizabeth. Indeed, she has endured Lu yunyun for a long time. Today, she takes this opportunity to let her know that she is not easy to provoke!

    Lu yunyun was blindfolded by this slap. She didn''t expect an Jin to treat her like this! Originally, the scars on Elizabeth and FIA''s face had not healed yet. Ann Jin slapped her hard again, which made her feel very painful.

    She immediately stared at her and wanted to swallow her alive. "An Jin, don''t go too far!"

    Elizabeth and FIA didn''t speak, but looked at all this indifferently. They wanted to know what Lu yunyun wanted,

    Talking too much, an Jin smiled. These days when she came abroad, she let her land everywhere. Lu yunyun really didn''t know how to be measured. She seemed to regard herself as a eldest lady. She was not so comfortable with an Jin!

    Thinking of reporting what she had done to Lu Qing every day, an Jin couldn''t help it. At the right time, she took advantage of this opportunity to calculate all the previous gratitude and resentment, "who went too far? Did you think too much when you hurt my friend?"

    Ann brocade deliberately brought Elizabeth in, looking awe inspiring.

    Lu yunqi didn''t fight anywhere, but there was no way. He had to look at them angrily, "I said, I didn''t seduce Yuri!"

    "Don''t explain, black silk sling? We really don''t dare to wear it like this! Besides, I do see that you two are tired of being together! What more sophistry!" An Jin is obviously going to ruin Lu yunyun''s reputation this time, otherwise he won''t be so direct.

    This made Lu yunyun blush. She really wanted to seduce men that day, but Yuri gave her the feeling that she was poor. How could she wronged herself? I was not impressed by what happened that day. When I woke up, I became like that!

    Others can frame her, but an Jin can''t! In this foreign country, an Jin is an acquaintance of her. Even she doesn''t help herself. Lu yunyun can''t accept it! "An Jin!"

    She shouted angrily. Her eyes were full of anger, but an Jin just ignored her anger. Instead, she stepped forward and came to Elizabeth and FIA, exposing Lu yunyun hiding behind her in front of everyone.

    "If you do something wrong, you have to bear the consequences. Don''t embarrass me in the name of settling down. I''ll tell Lu Qing the truth." At the moment, an Jin''s momentum is very strong. She''s not as gentle as before.

    This also makes Elizabeth look at her with admiration, and at the same time, she is very satisfied. She can have such an aura, and she doesn''t have to worry. Ann Jin will be bullied by others.

    "God, I didn''t expect such a person in our school!"

    "It''s disgusting. Stay away from her in the future!" Immediately, everyone began to talk about it. Lu yunyun''s eyes were full of disgust and were a little away from her.

    Lu yunyun didn''t care about their estrangement, but when she heard that an Jin wanted to tell Lu Qing all this, she panicked, "an Jin, I beg you, please help me, don''t tell Lu Qing!"

    If Lu Qing knows about this, he will not only have no chance to stay abroad, but also stop Lu Qing''s support for himself. Their family depends on Lu Qing!

    Thinking, Lu yunyun''s tears came out. An Jin doesn''t eat her. If she has no reservation and no defense against her, I''m afraid Lu yunyun will truthfully report everything to Lu Qing!

    "What can I do? Am I so powerful? You''d better be brave and apologize to FIA. As for her not forgiving you, I can''t decide." She looked at Lu yunyun coldly and didn''t want to have any communication with her.

    After thinking about it, an Jin suddenly remembered something and looked at her, "Oh, by the way, Yuri is always someone else''s boyfriend. You''d better stay away from him, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"

    Her words made Lu yunyun tremble. She didn''t expect an Jin to be so cold and heartless!

    "An Jin, are you really so heartless? Do you see the injury on my face? They did it all! Do you want me to apologize to them? No way!" Lu yunyun looked at the proud Elizabeth and FIA with a face full of discontent.

    An Jin only felt that Lu yunyun was really a stupid thing at this time. He was so brave in front of Elizabeth and FIA, which undoubtedly pushed himself to a dead end.

    Sure enough, FIA listened to her words and immediately became angry again. "Oh, we beat the wound on your face. Why? Do you want to try again, you bitch?"

    FEIA wanted to slap her again. Fortunately, Elizabeth didn''t relax her care and took her to keep her from impulse.

    Lu yunyun was frightened by Feiya''s actions. He didn''t dare to make a sound immediately and lowered his head in fear. An Jin looked at her like this and felt sad.

    "Lu yunyun, I said, don''t involve me in the stupid thing I did. Instead of begging me for nothing here, it''s better to be clean and stay away from other people''s men!"

    An Jin came forward, lifted her chin and asked her to look at herself and say it word by word.

    Although Lu yunyun is unwilling, she can''t refute anything. She just feels that she can''t provoke an Jin now!

    An Jin looked at her unconvinced expression and slowly turned into fear. With a sneer of disdain, she got up and came to Elizabeth and FIA. "Let''s go and leave her alone. Don''t you mean to go for afternoon tea? I''ll go with you."

    Elizabeth and FIA looked at an Jin''s way of doing things. They were in a good mood and naturally happy. Immediately, they left the classroom talking and laughing.

    Lu yunyun, who was still sitting in front of everyone, was very angry, but he didn''t know what to do, so he had to hold his fist secretly!

    Everyone is also very satisfied with an Jin''s way of doing things. It''s a matter of fact. What if Lu yunyun and she are from the same country? Doing wrong is doing wrong. Fortunately, an Jin didn''t disappoint them and didn''t shield Lu yunyun!

    The crowd dispersed one after another. Lu yunyun only felt ashamed to stay here, so he got up and left the classroom.

    Her heart was full of anger. She had to pay back everything she had suffered today! It''s because of an Jin! That''s why she was laughed at by everyone! She will never let her go!

 Chapter 114

    When an Jin returned to the dormitory, she was close to the access control. She thought Lu yunyun had slept and didn''t want to open the dormitory door. Lu yunyun was sitting in front of the bed and looking at the direction of the door. She was waiting for her!

    Before an Jin came in, Lu yunyun opened his mouth, "an Jin, why don''t you speak for me? Why do you slander me with everyone?" Lu yunyun''s face was full of anger and his tone was gloomy and terrible. The tears he had cried before had not dried up.

    An Jin smiled and did his own thing. He didn''t care, "why do you want to help you? Shouldn''t I face punishment for doing something wrong? Or do I want to protect you? Let you make mistakes?"

    An Jin''s words made Lu yunyun very angry. Lu yunyun was trembling, "I said I didn''t seduce Yuri! How can I see people like him?" She got up and shouted at an Jin.

    For Lu yunyun''s words, an Jin despised her, "you can''t live because of your own sin. You deserve someone else''s idea!" She didn''t even look at Lu yunyun. Just by the tone of her speech, Lu yunyun felt the mockery of an Jin.

    "An Jin! You! Wait for me! Hum! I will let you feel what I received today!" She stood up angrily and looked at an Jin angrily.

    An Jin was not busy with her own business. She turned to Lu yunyun and her eyes were full of contempt. "Oh, your tone is not small. If you want to be really backbone, move away from here quickly and save my eyes."

    "Why? You have to go!" Lu yunyun himself was unwilling and immediately refuted the past.

    An Jin just feels that Lu yunyun hasn''t figured out her identity until now. She''s just a humble person. What qualifications do she have to refute herself? "Why? Because I''m the eldest lady who settled down. You''re just a servant sent by Lu Qing. I''ll give you some points. Don''t you really know that heaven is high and earth is thick!"

    Lu yunyun was obviously unconvinced, but he had no choice but to say angrily, "hum, we''ll see!"

    "How about an Jin? Back to the bedroom, did Lu yunyun make it difficult for you?" The next day, Elizabeth and FIA came and asked anxiously.

    They know what kind of temperament an Jin is. They are afraid that she will suffer losses and be abused by Lu yunyun.

    An Jin is a little relieved that Elizabeth and FIA can still care about themselves. She smiles, looks at them and says truthfully, "well, we had a quarrel with her, and now we are in the cold war."

    Elizabeth had long guessed that Lu yunyun could not be so easy to be reconciled. Fortunately, there was no big problem. Thinking that an Jin was not the same character as Lu yunyun, but was assigned together, which made Elizabeth feel a little distressed about an Jin.

    "Just in time, let me say, an Jin, you just moved to my house. Why wronged yourself to live with an unruly servant." For Elizabeth, the dormitory with Lu yunyun is really unlucky. She wants an Jinyun to move out more than once.

    An Jin thanked her for her kindness, but if she moved out like this, Lu Qing would not want to. Maybe she would exaggerate and speak ill of herself in an Sicheng, so that he raised his vigilance.

    Thinking that everything she did was to pave the way for the future, an Jin was not so angry. She took Elizabeth''s hand and smiled, "I can''t blame me. My stepmother arranged it. It must have her meaning."

    This makes Elizabeth very helpless. In this case, she can''t interfere in other people''s family affairs, so she has to let her continue to live in collusion with Lu yunyun.

    In the twinkling of an eye, this semester is coming to an end and the new year is coming, which makes an Jin admire. In a short time, she can get back her own things. Thinking about these, she doesn''t feel how hard she has been abroad. It''s just that during this period of time, she misses song Nansong, Shui Rou and Li Tianyu very much!

    That day, an Jin''s phone rang suddenly. Take it and have a look. It''s Ji qiechuan. Think about it, she hasn''t seen him for a long time. I don''t know why. It''s his phone. She still has some expectations in her heart.

    "Hello?" An Jin answered the phone in a very pleasant tone. After all, he really rarely contacted him. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he has been busy with other things during this period of time.

    Ji qiechuan can take the initiative to call her. It''s a very common thing. She''s inexplicably happy in her heart.

    Ji Zhengchuan was so happy to hear her question, but he forgot it directly

    An Jin''s happy mood was transmitted over the phone, and Ji Qichuan was also very happy.

    "No." An Jin is happy because Ji forgets Chuan to call herself. Suddenly, she is asked why. She seems to have been guessed through her mind and quickly denies it.

    Ji qiechuan smiled and did not continue to ask, "the new year is coming. What are the arrangements?"

    He also inadvertently caught a glimpse of how quickly the time on the calendar passed. In the twinkling of an eye, it was another new year. He deeply remembered that last year''s new year impressed him very much.

    When it comes to the new year, an Jin doesn''t want to touch this problem. Others go home for a reunion after the new year. For example, song Nansong is the only thing an Jin cares about in China.

    An Jin already had an answer to this question. "Time is really fast, but I won''t go back. I''ll stay in England."

    Talking about going home, she thought of song Nansong again. She didn''t know whether he was in good health during this period.

    Hearing this answer, Ji Qichuan felt a little happy, "really? Maybe I''ll stay here at that time. You have a free time, I''ll arrange it and celebrate the new year together!"

    "How can I trouble you!" An Jin was unwilling immediately. She wanted to refuse, but she didn''t want to owe this favor.

    "What are you worried about?" For an Jin''s refusal, Ji Qichuan''s face, which was still very happy, immediately became gloomy.

    Listening to Ji''s tone changed, an Jin was also a little worried. She quickly explained, "no, senior student, I just don''t want to trouble you."

    It doesn''t matter to her that the new year has come. If she returns home, an Sicheng can''t let her spend the new year with her grandfather. It''s better to stay abroad and relax.

    She still remembers what happened in the new year last year, thanks to Ji qiechuan, otherwise her life would have been lost!

    An Jin doesn''t really want to refuse him, but he''s afraid of adding trouble to him, or an Sicheng finds out that he''s very close to Ji forgetting Chuan and asks for another request.

    "It''s a small matter. What''s the trouble? I''m glad you can come. You haven''t come to me for a long time recently. What happened and delayed?" Ji qiechuan''s gentle voice came out from the phone, leaving an Jin unprepared.

 Chapter 115

    "Well, no, thank you. I''m busy with my homework and don''t have time to come." During this time, she was busy guarding against Lu yunyun. Naturally, she didn''t have the heart to think about anything else.

    If she can, she also wants to have a good time at Ji Qichuan''s library again!

    Ji Qinchuan was silent for a while at the other end and suddenly said, "what about today? I''ll ask the housekeeper to pick you up."

    The sudden invitation surprised an Jin. No, it should be said to be a tough invitation, "pick me up? Why do you pick me up?"

    An Jin is obviously still wandering and can''t understand Ji qiechuan''s meaning.

    "Come to me." Ji qiechuan just spit out these three words.

    "What?" An Jin still couldn''t understand his meaning and asked again.

    Fortunately, Ji Qichuan was very patient with her and explained again: "well, don''t doubt. Make time for me today. I''ll ask the housekeeper to pick you up later. That''s it first. I have something to deal with here. I''ll contact you later."

    An Jin can be regarded as understanding the meaning of Ji forgetting Chuan, but the phone has been cut off before an Jin replies.

    Because it''s a boy''s phone, an Jin doesn''t shy away from Lu yunyun. She still hopes Lu yunyun will make a big fuss about it and belittle herself in front of the plot!

    Lu yunyun was puzzled by an Jin''s call, but looking at an Jin changing his clothes and ready to go out, he couldn''t help shouting, "hum, bitch!"

    Although her voice was very low, an Jin found her broken years. She immediately boarded it, "Lu yunyun, what are you talking about?"

    Lu yunyun was suddenly stared at by him. He was a little frightened. He quickly got rid of the relationship and said, "nothing... Nothing!"

    At this time, Lu yunyun''s mobile phone also rang. After looking at the caller ID, she pretended to inadvertently enter the bathroom. This is Lu Qing''s phone.

    She hasn''t reported to Lu Qing for several days, which makes Lu Qing a little confused. She thinks about calling to ask, "ah... Aunt!"

    At this time, she was obviously shocked when she received Lu Qing''s call, but she didn''t dare not answer, so she had to sneak into the bathroom and press the answer button.

    "Lu yunyun, what''s the matter with you? It''s been several days. Why don''t you call me and report? I want you to follow me. What do you eat abroad!"

    As soon as the phone was connected, Lu Qing''s rude voice came over.

    Thank you for making Lu yunyun tremble. "Don''t be angry, aunt. Recently, an Jin is quite obedient and hasn''t done anything."

    Lu yunyun can''t tell Lu Qing that she was falsely accused of seducing other people''s boyfriend, was taught a lesson, and then had a big quarrel with an Jin? This is undoubtedly pushing yourself to death!

    Listening to Lu yunyun''s words, Lu Qing has some doubts.

    "Really?" She couldn''t believe it. Before, she had been sleeping in the open air all night. How could an Jin suddenly become obedient!

    At the same time, Lu Qing also guessed in her heart and made all plans.

    Lu yunyun was a little guilty, but he replied, "well."

    Lu yunyun''s so affirmative answer made Lu Qing angry. "What use do I want you to have? How do I explain? Bring her down and make him degenerate! But you told me that she has been more obedient lately?"

    What Lu Qing wants is a bad girl. The more she gives money, the happier Lu Qing will be. At that time, she will investigate all her irregularities in foreign countries, and then drive her out on the grounds of losing her face to settle down!

    Lu yunyun immediately panicked. She didn''t treat her like Lu Qing. Naturally, she didn''t want to miss it. She was in a hurry, "aunt... I''m... Sorry..."

    Lu Qing is very decisive. In her eyes, she only has interests and no tolerance. "If you can''t finish what I told you, don''t come back! And you don''t want to take the living expenses! That''s it!"

    Before Lu yunyun could answer, Lu Qing hung up the phone, which made her very strange. She clearly hated an Jin''s bed reflected through the bathroom mirror.

    Without the living expenses provided by Lu Qing, how can she live in this expensive place?

    Speaking of part-time work, she makes some money by herself, but she doesn''t have this heart. Besides, she can''t lose this face.

    Looking at the clothes in her wardrobe, her mind surged.

    In the afternoon, Ji''s car arrived as scheduled, but it was not the housekeeper who drove, but himself, which surprised an Jin.

    Lu yunyun wants to question where an Jin is going, but her current relationship with an Jin still stops her. She doesn''t want to quarrel with her again.

    Seeing that an Jin was dressed up beautifully and was about to go out, Lu yunyun was itchy, but he still didn''t ask because of his face.

    When an Jin came out of the door, Lu yunyun came to the window and looked down.

    I saw a luxury car parked at the gate of the dormitory, which made Lu yunyun guess, "whose car is this?"

    She had never seen the car before, and it was obviously not from her school.

    She was still wondering why the owner of the car came here. She saw the man who came down from the cab of the car. He was tall and handsome.

    Just when Lu yunyun was infatuated with flowers, the man opened the door very gentlemanly and walked into an Jin who had just come downstairs!

    This makes Lu yunyun very unwilling. Why do rich and handsome men belong to an Jin!

    Immediately jealous, she glared at the direction of an Jin''s departure.

    "How have you been lately?" Ji forgets Chuan to rush aside an Jin to ask a way, the tone is full of intimacy.

    An Jin just smiled. She was really unhappy to say how she had been recently. "That''s it. Why did she suddenly think of picking me up?"

    For an Jin, she is more curious about this!

    Just at a traffic light, Ji Qichuan put his head together and looked at her seriously. Suddenly, he smiled and whispered in her ear, "because I miss you."

    An Jin immediately flushed her ears and looked shy. Ji Qichuan looked at this picture and was crazy until the horn of the car behind sounded, so she drove through the street lamp.

    An Jin didn''t deliberately what he meant. For her, Ji Qichuan is an excellent person, which is very far from her. She also takes him as an elder and an example. Naturally, she has no other ideas.

    The atmosphere on the bus was a little awkward. Even Ji Qichuan didn''t know how to save him, so he had to be embarrassed all the way home.

    "Have a meal first. The housekeeper has prepared the meal!" He invited an Jin to the restaurant. The housekeeper was also very happy to see her.

    The housekeeper knew that he had never seen Ji qiechuan so happy these days, so an Jin came over, and the smile on Ji qiechuan''s face didn''t stop.

    The housekeeper also saw his young master''s mind and was very knowledgeable. He disappeared with the people working in the restaurant. Ji Qichuan inadvertently glanced at the empty surroundings and was very satisfied.

 Chapter 116

    Lu yunyun sat on an Jin''s bed and thought about the man who picked up an Jin and left. She felt very familiar. She seemed to have seen him somewhere, but she couldn''t remember.

    An Jin and Ji qiechuan had a good time eating at Ji''s house. Although neither of them was a joker, they didn''t expect that they would have so many common topics.

    After eating and drinking enough, an Jin proposed to go to the library to read.

    "I happen to have something to do with the company. Let''s go together." Ji Qichuan is very happy that an Jin can stay at his home for more time.

    An Jin and Ji Qichuan walked into the library together. An Jin transferred several books and sat on the tatami beside him, looking at the books carefully.

    Although Ji qiechuan sat on his desk, his sight never left an Jinjiao''s small figure.

    Ji qiechuan stared for a while and began to be busy with his official business.

    "Miss ANN, please have tea." The housekeeper put a cup of tea in front of an Jin.

    "Thank you." An Jin responded politely.

    The housekeeper nodded and put another cup of tea in front of Ji qiechuan. Ji qiechuan didn''t worry about the company, but he didn''t feel anxious at all.

    The housekeeper saw all this in his eyes. He watched Ji forget Chuan grow up from childhood. Naturally, he knew Ji forget Chuan''s character. Miss an was not simple for her young master. The housekeeper was very pleased and was thinking about whether to tell the old lady.

    "How about working with the William family?" Ji qiechuan''s voice broke the quiet atmosphere in the study. An Jin turned to look at Ji qiechuan.

    Ji Qinchuan found himself disturbing an Jin, then stood up, walked out of the study and gently half closed the door.

    An Jin doesn''t think Ji forgetting Chuan bothers him, but his gentlemanly behavior makes an Jin appreciate it very much.

    Looking at Ji qiechuan''s tall and straight figure at the door, an Jin recalled his previous life. If he fell in love with Ji qiechuan, would everything be different.

    An Jin was startled by her idea. Although she can feel Ji qiechuan''s different feelings for herself now, she doesn''t want to deal with emotional matters until all the things are solved.

    Ann shook her head from the strange thought.

    When Ji qiechuan came in, he saw an Jin shaking his head. Ji qiechuan looked at an Jin''s lovely move with a smile.

    "What are you doing? Shaking your head." An Jin heard Ji qiechuan''s voice not far from him and looked up and hit Ji qiechuan''s smiling eyes.

    "I... no, I''m just a little tired." An Jin pretends to be calm.

    But how could Ji forget Chuan be fooled by an Jin so easily, "I didn''t expect you to have such a hobby."

    "My addiction is much better." An Jin knows that Ji qiechuan is teasing himself and is unwilling to show weakness.

    Ji Qinchuan was slightly upset because of the phone call just now, but when he saw the lovely appearance of an Jin, the feeling of irritability swept away.

    "How can you be so cute." Ji Qichuan has always been a straightforward person, not to mention the praise of an Jin, he will not be stingy.

    An Jin thought for a long time. No one had said he was cute, so Ji''s praise made an Jin slightly in a trance.

    When I recall my mother, I often hold myself in my arms and often say gently, "my little Anjin is the most beautiful and lovely."

    Since her mother left, an Jin has never heard such words in her previous life or this life. There is a trace of sadness in the bottom of an Jin''s eyes.

    Ji Qinchuan saw the sadness in the bottom of an Jin''s eyes. He went forward and squatted in front of an Jin, parallel to an Jin''s eyes, and looked at an Jin''s eyes seriously.

    An Jin doesn''t know what Ji forget Chuan is going to do. She looks at Ji forget Chuan in doubt.

    "Don''t be sad, there is me." Ji Qinchuan reached out and gently touched an Jin''s head. An Jin''s heart suddenly felt like a deer bumping around.

    "I......" an Jin said that it was false not to be moved, but her reason defeated her feelings. "I haven''t washed my hair for several days."

    Ji Qinchuan reluctantly withdrew his hand. He didn''t know that this was the reason why an Jin avoided his topic.

    An Jin stepped back and picked up his hand.

    Ji Qinchuan no longer bothered an Jin, but returned to the computer and focused on beating something.

    But this time, an Jin couldn''t calm down. She could feel the temperature in Ji''s palm still on her hair. Ji''s serious eyes were still in her mind. She couldn''t read the book.

    "Senior, I should go back." After an Jin found it useless to force herself to read, she proposed to leave.

    "OK, I''ll take you back."

    Although Ji qiechuan looked at his serious work, his Yu Guang had never left an Jin. An Jin hadn''t turned the page for such a long time, and he saw it in his eyes.

    Ji Qinchuan sent an Jin back to school. He opened the door for her gentlemanly.

    "Thank you, senior." An Jin wants to keep a distance from Ji Qichuan.

    Ji qiechuan was acutely aware of an Jin''s sudden politeness and remembered that they had not spoken all the way. Ji qiechuan was a little unhappy.

    "Go back." Ji qiechuan said faintly. An Jin nodded and turned away.

    Ji qiechuan watched an Jin''s back disappear into his sight. He leaned against the car, took out a cigarette box from his pocket, lit it, and took a deep breath.

    Ji qiechuan''s tall and straight figure, handsome face and unique temperament made the girls who came and went look at Ji qiechuan involuntarily, and even several brave people came to chat up with him, but they were rejected by Ji qiechuan.

    When the smoke in his hand burned out, Ji Qichuan returned to the car, guessed the accelerator and left.

    When Lu Jin returned to the dormitory, it was obvious that Lu Jin did not move his things, but he didn''t find himself in the trash can.

    Lu yunyun hasn''t come back for several days, which makes an Jin''s life very comfortable. However, Ji qiechuan didn''t contact her. An Jin thought of Ji qiechuan''s cold attitude that day, and she was a little upset.

    "An Jin, do you want to go out today?" Just when an Jin was thinking, Elizabeth came to invite an Jin to go out with her.

    "You go. I have something to do today." An Jin is sorry to say that in the past few days, an Jin wants to make up for the lessons he left behind a while ago.

    "Well, you haven''t been going out with us much lately." Elizabeth couldn''t help complaining. An Jin smiled apologetically and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 117

    They are not the same type of people. They used to play together to show Lu yunyun. Now that they have fallen out, an Jin doesn''t need to continue wasting time.

    "Go ahead. If an Jin has something to do, don''t force her."

    Nina is a smart girl. She has long seen that an Jin is not the kind of girl who likes to play with them all day, but since an Jin doesn''t do anything harmful to interest, and an Jin''s people are good, Nina has never said anything.

    "All right, but you must come out next time. Don''t say anything else."

    Elizabeth was still a little guilty about what happened that day, but she couldn''t bear to apologize. She wanted to play together and could speak freely, but she didn''t know that an Jin had been busy all the time.

    "OK, I will go next time." An Jin didn''t know when the next time was, so she said yes.

    After Elizabeth and Nina left, Anjin also packed up and prepared to go back to the dormitory, but as soon as she left the classroom, she saw George standing at the door.

    Since the last time an Jin asked George to help him monitor Lu yunyun''s mobile phone, they have never seen each other again. An Jin has been asking for leave for community activities.

    "If I don''t come to you, are you going to hide from me all the time?" George saw an Jin coming out and opened his mouth coldly.

    An Jin wondered why she wanted to hide from George, but she was busy and didn''t have time to participate in club activities.

    "No, I''m a little busy these days, so I asked for leave for community activities." An Jin thought that George came to ask himself why he didn''t participate, so he opened his mouth to explain.

    "I didn''t come to ask you why you didn''t participate in the activity." George gave an Jin a white look. He wondered how an Jin could be so changeable. Sometimes he was very smart and sometimes he couldn''t figure it out.

    "What''s that?" Ann Jin doesn''t know what else George needs to come to him in person.

    "Give me your cell phone." George spoke helplessly.

    "Why?" Ann Jin doesn''t know what George is going to do. She''s worried that George will check his cell phone.

    "Didn''t you let me monitor that cell phone? Why did you forget?" George''s words made an Jin remember how she forgot about it.

    When George saw an Jin''s suddenly enlightened look, he understood that she had forgotten. No wonder she was so confused.

    "Give me your mobile phone and I''ll install it for you. Then your mobile phone can monitor."

    Although George is curious about why he wants to monitor this number, he is not interested in other people''s private life, but after this, the two will be settled.

    "You tell me, I''ll do it myself." An Jin doesn''t want to give her cell phone to George. She''s not sure if George will install something he doesn''t know in her cell phone.

    George didn''t expect Anjin to be so vigilant, but it has nothing to do with himself.

    "Are you sure you can use it?" George''s distrustful eyes made an Jin helpless. At least he was a person who had lived a lifetime. He knew a lot of things that George didn''t necessarily know.

    "You''ll know if you try. Will I?" An Jin''s provocative words aroused George''s interest.

    The invisible competition between the two began.

    In addition, George didn''t expect that no matter what he said, as long as he said a little, Anjin could follow suit, and would say some network terms he didn''t know, which surprised George.

    "I didn''t expect you to know a lot." George praised an Jin without stinginess, and his eyes looked at an Jin with slow appreciation.

    "That''s what I said. You don''t believe it." Although an Jin is not proud, there is still some show off in her tone.

    George took an Jin and talked with an Jin about the Internet, the Internet and even code. Finally, at an Jin''s strong request, George had to let an Jin go back to the dormitory.

    "An Jin, let''s continue talking next time!" A sunny smile appeared on George''s handsome face, just like a child who got candy.

    An Jin nodded helplessly. She just said it casually. She didn''t expect that it would arouse George''s great interest.

    Waiting for an Jin to return to the dormitory, Lu yunyun still didn''t return to the dormitory. An Jin was curious about where Lu yunyun had gone.

    She took out her mobile phone and pressed the software George told her. Unexpectedly, Lu yunyun was calling Lu Qing when she was listening.

    "Aunt, I''m yunyun." Lu yunyun''s voice was very tired.

    She went to get the money today and found that there was no money in her account. She thought Lu Qing was just talking that day. She didn''t expect to do so.

    "What''s up?" Lu Qing''s attitude is very cold, completely without the enthusiasm and tenderness he treated Lu yunyun at that time.

    "I... I have no living expenses." Lu yunyun hesitated for a moment, but still spoke out the reason why he called.

    "So?" Lu Qing certainly knows why Lu yunyun called herself.

    She didn''t call the cost of living this month. She felt that Lu yunyun had no use value for herself. She should think of another way.

    Lu Qing''s rhetorical question made Lu yunyun not know what to say. She was stunned and didn''t say a word for a long time.

    "How''s an Jin doing recently?" Lu Qing doesn''t think of any other way for the time being. If Lu yunyun can do what she requires, she thinks Lu yunyun is still the best way.

    Unfortunately, Lu yunyun didn''t find that Lu Qing''s inquiry was her last chance, so she didn''t seize it.

    "An Jin..." Lu yunyun didn''t know how to answer. He went out to relax these days and played in various bars in order to seduce a rich and handsome man. He didn''t have time to manage an Jin.

    "You''re not together?" Lu Qing is acutely aware of Lu yunyun''s hesitation. Who is she? Nothing that Lu yunyun does can escape her eyes.

    "I... we''re together." Lu yunyun answered immediately, but the panic and guilt in her tone had already betrayed her.

    "Pack up your things and come back. I''ll find a way over there. I''ll book the ticket for you."

    Lu Qing''s words made Lu yunyun look very bad. She didn''t want to go back when she thought of going back to the shabby home without anything.

    "Aunt, I don''t want to go. Give me another chance. I will look at an Jin well and bring her bad." Lu yunyun begged pitifully.

    But Lu Qing, such a cruel woman, won''t be soft hearted. "I''ve given you the chance to give. You''re not worth it now. I''ll continue to give you the chance."

 Chapter 118

    Lu Qing''s ruthless attitude and indifferent words remind Lu yunyun of what an Jin said to herself that day. Is what an Jin said true? Lu Qing is just using herself.

    An Jin listens to the words of Lu yunyun and Lu Qing. She always knows that Lu Qing is a cruel and cruel person, and Lu yunyun is guilty and can''t live, so she doesn''t deserve sympathy.

    "Aunt, i..." Lu yunyun wanted to continue to say something, but Lu Qing didn''t give her a chance to speak and resolutely hung up the phone.

    Lu yunyun''s cry came out from an Jin''s mobile phone. An Jin had no idea to continue listening and hung up the phone directly.

    Lu yunyun took out her wallet from her bag and looked at the money inside. The money was not enough to play outside all night. She didn''t have a place to live yet. She decided to go back to her dormitory.

    An Jin is reading. The door suddenly opens. An Jin sees Lu yunyun come in with red eyes. An Jin doesn''t want to put away her book. After all, now she and Lu Qing have fallen out.

    Lu yunyun sat on the bed and looked at an Jin who was reading. An Jin could see Lu yunyun looking at herself with her spare light. She didn''t put down her vigilance at all.

    "An Jin, why are you so lucky?" Lu yunyun smiled self mockingly and asked.

    An Jin didn''t look at Lu yunyun, but just looked at the book. When Lu yunyun thought an Jin wouldn''t answer his questions, an Jin suddenly opened his mouth.

    "With what I''ve suffered." Lu yunyun doesn''t know the meaning of an Jin''s sentence, but an Jin is not ready to go on.

    The atmosphere between the two people was not very good. An Jin didn''t read the book in his hand since Lu yunyun came in. Until there was a uniform snoring sound on Lu yunyun''s bed, an Jin put his heart down and went to bed.

    When an Jin got up the next day, Lu yunyun was no longer in the dormitory. She didn''t know what an Jin left the dormitory.

    Lu yunyun hasn''t come back for a few days. An Jin doesn''t know where she has gone, but she doesn''t care.

    An Jin couldn''t beat Elizabeth. She came to the nightclub with them and watched the young men and women flying on the dance floor. An Jin still sat aside,

    "An Jin, you really don''t play with it?" Elizabeth didn''t give up her mouth. Every time she came to the nightclub, Anjin just sat aside.

    "I won''t. I really can''t learn. You can play." Ann shook the juice in her hand.

    Elizabeth is no longer reluctant to Ann Jin. She knows her character.

    "Well, let''s go. Pay attention to yourself. There are everyone here." Before leaving, Elizabeth told Ann Jin in her ear.

    Ann Jin nodded, and Elizabeth took a group of friends down to the dance floor.

    An Jin is a little bored. She is really not suitable for the nightclub, but if she refuses Elizabeth one after another, I''m afraid it will lead to her dissatisfaction. Although she said to keep a distance, it''s better to do it step by step.

    An Jin has a sense of propriety in doing things. Naturally, she will keep a distance from Elizabeth without being embarrassed.

    When an Jin remembered that she had not been in touch with Ji Qichuan for a long time, she heard a familiar voice.

    "I can still drink." An Jin thought the voice was very familiar. She looked at it and didn''t expect to see a familiar figure. It wasn''t Lu yunyun. Who else could it be.

    Lu yunyun was wearing a hip wrapped short skirt at the bottom of his thigh. If he didn''t pay attention to it a little, he would show infinite scenery. He had flirtatious heavy makeup on his face and high heels.

    An Jin looked at it with some uncertain concentration and found that she was right. The man was indeed Lu yunyun, but a group of boys standing next to Lu yunyun made an Jin a little confused.

    Nina just returned to her seat and found that an Jin was looking at a place very seriously. Nina looked along an Jin''s line of sight and saw Lu yunyun who was close to a group of boys.

    "You don''t know?" Nina''s inquiry ushered in an Jin''s puzzled eyes.

    "Now she looks for some rich, rich and handsome people everywhere to play with them." Nina said it as usual, and her tone was full of disgust.

    Play? Where did she get the money? Hasn''t Lu Qing stopped her living expenses? An Jin thought in her heart.

    "As far as I know, she has no money..." before an Jin finished his words, he saw Lu yunyun sitting on a boy''s leg, and the boy consciously moved on Lu yunyun.

    Immediately, another boy''s hand poked into Lu yunyun''s wide collar. Lu yunyun was just a symbolic pinch, but he didn''t actually refuse the boy''s hand.

    An Jin knows where Lu yunyun''s money came from. What is she now? An Jin can''t bear to see that Lu yunyun didn''t actually hurt herself.

    "What are you talking about?" Elizabeth and FIA came down from the dance floor and saw what Nina and Anjin were talking about.

    Nina didn''t speak, but just made a gesture with her eyes. Elizabeth and FIA also saw the current situation of Lu yunyun.

    "She is now the plaything of that group." Elizabeth sat beside an Jin and opened her mouth at will.

    "Plaything?" An Jin doesn''t understand the meaning of this plaything.

    "Did you see the blonde boy?" Elizabeth pointed to an Jin the boy sitting on one side, and an Jin nodded.

    Boys have blond hair and blue eyes. Although an Jin can only see the boy''s side face, he can''t hide the boy''s handsome facial features.

    "He is Ben. His grandfather is one of the founders of this school. His father is a famous figure in Britain. The police and the underworld will make way for his father."

    Elizabeth''s family background is not simple. Naturally, she can understand and know these upper class characters.

    "I heard one of my friends say that Lu yunyun hooked up with him."

    Elizabeth''s words surprised an Jin. Elizabeth''s introduction sounded that Ben''s vision should be very high. How could he like Lu yunyun.

    "Don''t be surprised, what I said is not what you think." Elizabeth saw the surprise on an Jin''s face.

    "Ben''s character is uncertain. Goods like Lu yunyun are just a plaything for him, just for people to play with."

    An Jin didn''t expect that Lu yunyun had been reduced to such a point and frowned slightly.

    "So you see, now Lu yunyun is sitting on one of his boys'' legs. Ben still has no reaction. Lu yunyun may be those people''s dolls tonight."

    An Jin sees Ben looking back at his desk. Elizabeth picks up the wine glass and touches the glass between them.

    An Jin sees Ben''s face, delicate facial features and unique temperament. I don''t know why it reminds an Jin of Ji qiechuan.

    "Don''t feel pity for Lu yunyun. That''s the way she chose."

    Ann Jin nodded. Now she has no energy to care about an insignificant person.

 Chapter 119

    In his previous life, he lived in intrigue, and no one stretched out a hand to him. On the contrary, Lu Qing tried to harm herself.

    In this life, if you are not always vigilant, Lu yunyun''s current situation may be her current situation of an Jin.

    Elizabeth is right. This is Lu yunyun''s own choice. She doesn''t have to feel sorry. An Jin thought in her heart.

    "Let''s go shopping together." Elizabeth suddenly proposed. An Jin thought for a moment and nodded in agreement.

    Elizabeth, Anjin and Nina went shopping together in the mall.

    An Jin bought some clothes she liked better. A while ago, because Lu yunyun had been staring at her, she bought exposed clothes. Now she can finally buy what she likes.

    When an Jin and Elizabeth walked out of the brand store talking and laughing, they saw a Chinese couple coming. An Jin thought the boy looked familiar. When the boy walked into an Jin, he found that the man was Wang LuoHeng.

    Wang LuoHeng also saw an Jin''s. He didn''t expect to meet an Jin in. He flustered and let go of the girl''s hand. An Jin saw this scene.

    Elizabeth saw an Jin looking at the couple in front of her and was puzzled. Especially when the boy saw an Jin and let go of the girl''s hand, Elizabeth thought an Jin''s boyfriend had cheated.

    "An Jin, is this your boyfriend?" Elizabeth whispered. If it''s true, Elizabeth doesn''t mind teaching such a scum man a good lesson for an Jin.

    An Jin shook his head, but his eyes remained on Wang LuoHeng''s face.

    She remembered that Wang LuoHeng was still sweet talking to himself a while ago. Unexpectedly, after such a little time, he took other girls shopping.

    "An Jin... I didn''t expect to meet you here." Wang LuoHeng walked up to an Jin, looked at an Jin and said awkwardly.

    "Well, go shopping with friends." An Jin''s attitude was very cold. Wang LuoHeng stood where he was and didn''t know what to say.

    "Hello, I''m Fang ruoli." The girl saw the embarrassing atmosphere between Wang LuoHeng and an Jin and took the initiative to introduce herself.

    "I''m an Jin." An Jin said coldly.

    "So you are an Jin. I''ve heard of you." Fang ruoli didn''t expect that she would see the girl named an Jin.

    "Have you heard of me?" An Jin frowned slightly.

    "Yes, I heard from Aunt Wang." Aunt Wang in Fang ruoli''s mouth is nothing more than Wang LuoHeng''s mother. An Jin thinks of the woman who is arrogant towards herself.

    Fang ruoli saw that an Jin didn''t respond to her words. She continued with a proud smile, "I''m wang LuoHeng''s fiancee. We''re getting engaged."

    Fang ruoli''s voice just fell, and an Jin''s face became very bad. Fang ruoli was very proud.

    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t have anything." Wang LuoHeng said coldly that Fang ruoli''s face became a little embarrassed.

    "Why not? Don''t be shy in front of your classmates." Fang ruoli deliberately added two words to her classmates.

    Wang LuoHeng''s face became very bad. He clenched his fist tightly. An Jin''s face was not very good, but she covered it up very well.

    "Yes, after all, we are classmates. You don''t have to be shy." An Jin''s face showed a decent smile.

    "An Jin, i..." Wang LuoHeng''s words were interrupted by an Jin again.

    "Since you are engaged, congratulations." An Jin''s blessing made Fang ruoli more proud.

    "Thank you for your blessing." Fang ruoli took the initiative to lead Wang LuoHeng. No matter how Wang LuoHeng broke free, she didn''t let go.

    An Jin feels that the scene in front of her is very ironic.

    Although she had experienced a betrayal in her previous life, she thought Wang LuoHeng was different. Those hearts that were slightly warmed by him had become cold at this moment,

    "Then you go on. I''ll go first."

    Wang LuoHeng saw that an Jin was leaving. He was anxious to explain, but an Jin didn''t give him this opportunity.

    Although Elizabeth and Nina don''t know what Anjin and them said in Chinese just now, they can guess it on the whole.

    Elizabeth and an Jin have been playing together for so long. She has never seen an Jin. She is worried about her sad expression like now.

    "Do you need me to check it for you?" Elizabeth opened her mouth with some worry. An Jin shook her head with a bitter smile. Some things don''t belong to her, so she won''t insist any more.

    Elizabeth did not insist, and the shopping of the three ended so hastily.

    When Wang LuoHeng returned to school, an Jin''s injured eyes constantly appeared in his mind, and his heart was pulled together.

    "Hey, it''s me." An Jin is reading a book and receives a call from Wang LuoHeng.

    "I know." An Jin didn''t know and said faintly.

    "I''ll see you in the rose garden in an hour." Wang LuoHeng left this sentence and hurriedly hung up the phone without giving an Jin time to refuse.

    An Jin looked at the phone in her hand. She dialed back, but Wang LuoHeng didn''t answer. She hesitated to go.

    Wang LuoHeng came to the door of the rose garden early. He was worried that an Jin would refuse his invitation and would not come.

    When an Jin''s figure appeared at the door of the rose garden, don''t mention how excited Wang LuoHeng was.

    "Here you are." Wang LuoHeng ran to an Jin. An Jin didn''t speak, but nodded.

    "Listen to me." Wang LuoHeng held out his hand and firmly grasped an Jin''s hand, but an Jin broke free at once, pretended to be casual and put his hand into his pocket.

    Wang LuoHeng was a little embarrassed.

    "If you have anything, you can say it." Wang LuoHeng feels frustrated by an Jin''s cold attitude. He has known an Jin for so long and has never seen an Jin look so cold.

    "Fang ruoli and I are not what you think." Wang LuoHeng anxiously explained that an Jin didn''t respond, but looked at him coldly.

    "There''s nothing wrong with her being my fiancee, but she''s arranged by my family. I don''t like her. An Jin, you have to believe me."

    What Wang LuoHeng said is very sincere, but an Jin''s attitude has not changed.

    "An Jin, I like you. I don''t like anyone except you, and I won''t like others." Wang LuoHeng''s straightforward confession made an Jin a little trance.

    An Jin knows that Wang LuoHeng''s mother doesn''t like him, and his revenge plan has not been completed. An Jin feels that even if Fang ruoli doesn''t appear, it''s impossible for him and Wang LuoHeng.

 Chapter 120

    In the rose garden, the atmosphere was somewhat ambiguous. Wang LuoHeng looked at an Jin and didn''t respond. He was worried. In addition to being anxious, he didn''t care what an Jin thought at the moment. He pushed her directly to the wall and thumped her with both hands.

    An Jin panicked and her heart beat fast. Wang LuoHeng looked at her affectionately and wanted a reply.

    Almost, an Jin fell into his gentle trap. Fortunately, when she was confused, she thought of Wang LuoHeng''s family. The queen mother, such a high person, had long shown that she could not see her own life experience. How could she have a story with Wang LuoHeng? Don''t be boring.

    In addition, he is still carrying hatred, and an Jin doesn''t want to involve Wang LuoHeng, an innocent man.

    An Jin''s mind is all about revenge now. It''s hard to think of her children''s love.

    She pushed Wang LuoHeng away and frowned, which made Wang LuoHeng feel uneasy.

    "LuoHeng, thank you for your love, but you and I are not destined to be able to come together. Please let me go and yourself." An Jin knows that a family like Wang LuoHeng must have a perfect future. How can he have a relationship with people like himself.

    Wang LuoHeng''s heart is like a knife. This is not the answer he wants. He looks at an Jin and wants to fight for it, but an Jin has left him.

    Looking at the back of an Jin, Wang LuoHeng is very uncomfortable. He doesn''t want the arrangement at home and spend his life with a girl he doesn''t like. He would rather have nothing. As long as he can be with the girl he likes, he can work hard by himself.

    In the twinkling of an eye, time passed quickly, and the school soon had a holiday. For going home, an Jin wanted to go home or not. In China, she was only concerned about song Nansong and shuirou Li Tianyu.

    But once she returned home, she had to face the faces she hated. Just as she was melancholy about it, the phone rang.

    She has been abroad for a long time, and an Sicheng hasn''t called her to greet her. This sudden call makes an Jin alert.

    "Hello, Dad." She cried faintly.

    "Well, an Jin, my father called you this time to tell you something. Our company is busy this winter vacation. Your aunt Lu and an Xin are also going on vacation, so let me tell you, if you can stay abroad, don''t come back. No one will take care of you."

    An Sicheng''s cold voice came out from the phone, which made an Jin feel cold and hum. Should company affairs be busy? on vacation? I''m afraid I don''t want to go home is the key!

    Just right, an Jin doesn''t particularly want to see them! Immediately replied, "OK, Dad, I will take good care of myself abroad."

    Listening to an Jin''s answer, an Sicheng hung up the phone with great satisfaction. Lu Qing and an Xin behind him smiled proudly.

    "Dad, it''s great if an Jin doesn''t come back. We can have a happy new year again this year!" An Sicheng looked at an Xin and nodded with a smile.

    An Xin doesn''t want to see an Jin. Only an Sicheng knows it. In a twinkling of an Jin is about to get back his property. Of course, he wants to leave her abroad!

    As everyone knows, an Sicheng can''t understand this little thought. If she doesn''t go back at this time, she naturally has her own ideas. Now even if she is old enough to take back her property, she doesn''t have the ability. An Sicheng will take this as an excuse to take back the property originally belonging to an Jin!

    When the students left the school one after another, the school dormitory would also be closed. Thinking that an Jin had packed her luggage and it was always inconvenient to live in the school, she decided to continue to live in Yunhai resort.

    The manager of Yunhai resort is also very familiar with an Jin and takes good care of her. Seeing her again this time, he is naturally very welcome.

    Shortly after an Jincai lived in Yunhai resort, Wang LuoHeng''s phone came. Thinking about what happened last time, an Jin hesitated for a long time before pressing the answer button, "hello?" She greeted with a tentative voice.

    There was no sound in the phone. Just as an Jin was about to hang up, there came a hoarse voice, "an Jin, I''m going home. Will you send me?"

    Since the last incident, an Jin has deliberately avoided Wang LuoHeng. Wang LuoHeng has not seen an Jin for a long time. This time, he just wants to see her again before returning home.

    An Jin has some thoughts. She wants to send him away, but she doesn''t think of Fang ruoli, Wang LuoHeng''s fiancee. Wang LuoHeng has fiancees. Why should she do something that makes her fiancee misunderstand?

    Transposition thinking, if your fiance calls and asks other women to send you, it''s hard to accept it. She immediately resolutely refused: "sorry, I''m a little busy here, I may not be able to come. Be careful on the way."

    As if he had expected an Jin''s reply long ago, Wang LuoHeng just gave a faint "um", and a short word was full of loss and helplessness.

    Early in the morning, an Jin was awakened by the banging sound of the next door resident. She pushed open the window to see what was going on. The familiar face next door was right in her eyes.

    "Forget... Forget the senior student, why are you here!" She was surprised at Ji''s appearance. She had never heard him mention it.

    Ji Qichuan seemed very calm about an Jin''s reaction. "Hehe, I''ll be back home soon. I heard you mention that it looks good here before. I came here to relax. I didn''t expect you to be here."

    I''ll find out the whereabouts of an Jin tomorrow morning, but I just pretend to meet by chance and explain it solemnly.

    An Jin forgot to doubt the truth of his words for a moment. He just felt it was good to meet acquaintances here alone. "Yes, I won''t go back this year." The desolation on her face made Ji qiechuan feel distressed.

    Immediately, an Jin also realized that he was in a bad mood. In the twinkling of an eye, he showed a smiling face and looked at him and said, "will you be here these days?" An Jin didn''t know that when she asked this, there was more expectation in her eyes.

    Ji forgot Chuan''s warm eyes and nodded at her, "yes, you should treat me well these days. After all, I''m not familiar with this."

    An Jin naturally promised. She was still worried about how to spend her time alone. "OK, you''ve been helping me all the time. I didn''t say anything. I''ll take you with me whatever you want to eat and play!"

    An Jin is full of ambition. She is in a very happy mood now. Ji Qichuan was also very happy. He immediately smiled at her, "wait for me to clean up and have breakfast together."

    "Yes!" An Jin nodded, closed the window, went back to the room and changed clothes. She remembered that she had not washed and was still sleepy. She looked very inappropriate, which made her embarrassed blush.

 Chapter 121

    After taking care of herself, an Jin stood in front of the wardrobe and looked silly. She used to dress casually. Today, she suddenly wanted to dress up.

    Among dozens of clothes, she chose, tried and took off, took off and tried again, and finally chose a dress that was still suitable for her.

    After changing, she looked at her cosmetics and lifted the corners of her mouth.

    I don''t know how long it has passed. An Jin can''t wait for Ji qiechuan to knock on the door. She gets up and opens the door to find him. Unexpectedly, Ji qiechuan has already stepped ahead of her and waited outside the door.

    Looking at an Jin, Ji Qichuan looked at her up and down, and his eyes were full of praise, "you are very beautiful today." This casual compliment made an Jin blush.

    "Let''s go." An Jin is still stunned. He has tenderly invited her. This gentle and elegant every move touches an Jin''s heart.

    Originally, an Jin wanted to be the host, but she always followed Ji qiechuan. Several times she wanted to ask him where he was going. She held back. At least she believed Ji qiechuan wouldn''t sell her.

    Soon after she left, a theme restaurant appeared in front of an Jin. When she was wondering, Ji Qichuan nodded at her and motioned her to follow her.

    As soon as they entered, they were received and walked to the window seat. Shortly after they took their seat, someone brought breakfast. Obviously, it was ordered by Ji Qichuan.

    Looking at the surrounding pattern, an Jin couldn''t help sighing. If she asked him to go to dinner with him, she wouldn''t think. She ran to the resort canteen with Ji Qinchuan.

    "Last time I passed by, I came here to eat. The environment is good and the taste is good. What do you think?" Ji Qichuan raised his head and looked at her.

    An Jinzheng said, "it''s really good. Thank you for bringing me here."

    Ji forgets Chuan''s silence. For him, it''s all right.

    After breakfast, an Jinben wanted to take him around Yunhai resort, but Li forgets Chuan is more familiar with the venue than she is.

    He walked in front of her alone. An Jin was still a little stunned. Ji qiechuan looked back at an Jin who was a little behind and stretched out his hand to hold her.

    An Jin was stunned and didn''t resist. He let him lead him ahead.

    "Want to dive?" He asked, looking at the boundless sea.

    "Yes, but..." of course she wants to explore the underwater world, but she can''t water and is very afraid.

    As if he guessed an Jin''s concerns, Ji qiechuan grabbed her hand with a little force, "don''t be afraid, I''m here." This sentence is like a reassurance. An Jin is really not so afraid.

    The two men who changed their diving suits walked towards the beach. An Jin was still a little afraid and looked resistant.

    Ji Qinchuan also followed her step by step, and kept encouraging her, "don''t be afraid, it''s not scary at all, I''ll take you with me, believe me!"

    An Jin looked at his firm eyes and made up her mind. She took a big step. She plunged into the water with Ji Qinchuan.

    At first, she was very flustered and slowly found that it was not as terrible as she thought. The forward and backward of her body were driven by Ji Qichuan, which made her very relieved.

    After swimming for a while, the two surfaced. An Jin lay on the beach and was very relaxed. Ji forget Chuan also imitated her appearance and lay beside her.

    "How do you feel?" He glanced at her with love in his eyes.

    An Jin looked back at him and stared at her, which made her blush. "It''s very good. Thank you. I didn''t dare before." She bowed her head and replied.

    They just lay quietly on the beach and rested. The atmosphere was very ambiguous.

    In China, Lu Qing''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. An Sicheng is more interested in him. This time, he won''t let an Jin come back. There are also some reasons why Lu Qing is pregnant.

    He doesn''t want an Jin to come back and annoy Lu Qing. His baby son is still in Lu Qing''s stomach!

    An Sicheng doesn''t know what to think. He always feels that an Jin doesn''t look like his own to him, and he doesn''t want to return the property that originally belonged to her.

    On an Jin''s side, he naturally thought of ways to let her clean up and leave. He was still thinking that no one would inherit his property in the future. An Xin was always going to get married. In addition, if an Xin inherited it, it would be discussed.

    Fortunately, Lu Qing''s stomach cheered up and gave him another son. Naturally, he had to protect his only son.

    In the past few days at Yunhai resort, an Jin had a very happy time. She should have been the host, but she was taken around by Ji Qinchuan.

    On this day, Ji Qichuan was mysterious. As usual, he still took an Jin out of the door.

    In front of an Jin is a yacht. He is thinking about what to take him to play this season. He has already pulled an Jin on the yacht.

    An Jin had never seen the scenery of the sea like this. She was surprised. When the yacht sailed into the middle of the sea, she put her arms around her from behind.

    An Jin looked back in surprise and was facing the gentle eyes of last season''s forgetting Chuan. She was a little frightened and wanted to break free. However, Ji forgetting Chuan held her tightly.

    "An Jin, don''t move. Let me hold it for a while." His gentle voice is very reassuring every time, which can calm her down.

    She didn''t move either, pretending that Ji forgot Chuan didn''t hold her. I don''t know how long it took. An Jin felt a little stiff.

    "An Jin, I like you. I thought you were special from the beginning. Can you give me a chance?" An Jin was stunned by the sudden advertisement and didn''t know how to respond.

    Ji Qinchuan also knew that he couldn''t hurry about it, and he wasn''t in a hurry to want an answer. They reported it for a while until it was getting late.

    The two returned to the resort. Along the way, an Jin only felt very embarrassed. She had never thought about it, but Ji Qichuan felt really good to her, just like a lover.

    Think about the last life, because of Zhou Mingchen''s infatuation, what outcome did he finally get? She only felt ridiculous, and some did not dare to touch new emotions easily.

    In the evening, there was a knock on the door outside the Anjin door. Through the cat''s eye, she saw Ji qiechuan outside the door. She was a little stunned and didn''t know how to face him.

    When she hesitated, she opened the door and looked at him. She was very embarrassed. Ji forgot Chuan looked careless and looked at her and said, "I''m leaving. I''m very happy with you these days." The tenderness and happiness on his face could not be covered. An Jin only felt that his heart was about to be conquered.

    An Jin felt embarrassed again. When she heard that he was leaving, she felt a little lost. These days, she was used to his existence and suddenly wanted to leave. She was reluctant to part with it.

    But she still hid her emotions and didn''t show it, "well, be careful on the road." She just responded faintly.

 Chapter 122

    Facing this answer, Ji Qichuan was disappointed, but he didn''t care. He glanced at the suitcase next to him, smiled and turned to go.

    As if unwilling, and as if he had the last courage, he stopped, looked at an Jin and fiercely held her in his arms.

    This frightened an Jin, who had no defense at all. When she calmed down, she couldn''t help binding his back with both hands and encircling him in her arms.

    After Ji Qichuan left, an Jin was very bored. He was no longer as comfortable as before. He simply turned on the computer and took care of the stock.

    When she was at school, due to Lu yunyun''s presence, an Jinyi didn''t manage the stock. She wasn''t completely relieved, but asked Qin Muhai to keep an eye on her.

    Qin Muhai is still trustworthy. No, as soon as the stock interface is opened, an Jin sees the information that her stock is brushing up, which makes her very satisfied. The money earned is also a lot of money.

    An Jin doesn''t care about the money. She bought all the shares. It depends on her luck. If she loses all, it doesn''t matter. It''s not her money. If she wins, she will have the principal, which is enough to compete with an Sicheng!

    Taking care of so many finances by herself, although the risk is great, with the lessons of her previous life, she is more or less cautious, at least she won''t be told by others.

    These are just small things for an Jin. The knowledge of previous lives and the study of this life are enough to enrich her experience. She is naturally very skilled in this aspect.

    Because of an Jin''s presence in the UK and the large UK market, Qin Su''s domestic company has become popular, which naturally pushes the company to internationalization and is ready to be listed in the UK.

    After having this idea, Qin Su told an Jin for the first time to see her opinion.

    An Jin believes in Qin Su very much and has long said to let him take full responsibility. Naturally, he will not be involved halfway. As for listed companies in the UK, an Jin also supports it.

    In previous lives, no one caught Britain as a big country. A few years later, Britain seemed to be the most favorable area for development. Finally, everyone flocked to disturb Britain.

    Now, Qin Su''s early listing in the UK is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity.

    "Uncle Qin, Mu Hai brother, there is a family eye liner on the British side. I am not convenient to come forward. After you do something good, you come to the cloud sea resort to find me." She warned that she didn''t want to be so famous in England.

    Lu yunyun is still missing. She is just a college student. If she comes forward on behalf of the CEO of the new company, she can''t tell what trouble will happen.

    Qin Su naturally knows an Jin''s concerns. From the beginning, she has been so low-key. Qin Su also understands that they also set off for the UK to carry out internationalization while the company is not busy.

    The energy of Qin Su and Qin Muhai also gratified an Jin. She didn''t see the wrong person!

    In just a few days, the relevant application procedures have been almost completed. In addition, the project is not temporary, but has been planned for a long time. Everything is very smooth.

    Now they are waiting to approve the documents. They are fully confident of this plan.

    After all this, Qin Su and Qin Muhai went straight to Yunhai resort. They and an Jin haven''t seen each other for a long time. This time, they also miss each other. An Jin has been waiting for a long time and is busy arranging for them to stay.

    "An Jin, are you still used to living abroad? Haven''t you been embarrassed?" Qin Su couldn''t help asking. He always treats an Jin as his daughter and even wants to recognize her as his daughter. Naturally, he is sincere to her.

    An Jin felt a little touched in her heart. Her biological father, ANSI Chengdu, had never cared about her so much. She just felt ridiculous, and then hid the mood in her heart, "Uncle Qin, don''t worry, I''m living well, and I''m still used to life in Britain." She smiled.

    Qin Su was relieved. Most of the reason why he wanted to open the company in the UK was because of an Jin. He didn''t want an Jin to be in a foreign country and be embarrassed.

    Qin Muhai smiled gently, "my father cares more about you than I do!" He seemed jealous, but an Jin understood that Qin Muhai, like Qin Su, treated himself very well.

    Qin Su looked at Qin Muhai and said, "can you compare with an Jin? If we didn''t have her, our Qin family would have collapsed!" Every time the company''s performance is good, Qin Su will think of their benefactor, an Jin. He has never forgotten his roots.

    An Jin looked at Qin Suzhen and said, "uncle, brother Mu Haige is joking. Don''t be angry! Have a good rest here these days and I''ll have fun with you!"

    After listening to an Jin''s words, Qin Su''s face improved, "well, it''s hard for you these days! Go and have a good meal today to celebrate the upcoming launch of the British company! I''m sure!" Qin Su is full of confidence.

    An Jin was so amused by him that she immediately agreed. After all, she was bored to stay abroad alone. It was also great to get together with people she hadn''t seen for a long time.

    These days, an Jin took them to the place Ji qiechuan took her to play. She didn''t know how. She was always lonely. Looking at Qin Su''s relaxed and happy appearance, she was in a very good mood.

    She knows that people like Qin Su who are busy with work can hardly have time to take a vacation. They are tired physically and mentally. Coupled with the pressure of the company, it''s really hard to feel. Seeing that he can be so happy, an Jin is naturally happy.

    The Qin family treated her like close relatives, which also made her feel sincere warmth, unlike settling down and superficial family affection.

    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Su and Qin Muhai were going back. An Jin wanted to give Qin Su some gifts in order to express his intention, but he didn''t know what to give. This didn''t matter. He took Qin Muhai to the mall mysteriously.

    Thinking of Qin Su''s affairs, he must attend many occasions. An Jin took Qin Muhai to the top clothing store in Britain, "brother Muhai, come and see this? How about Uncle Qin!" She happily picked up a dress and showed it to Qin Muhai.

    Qin Muhai smiled and nodded, "it''s OK." An Jin felt that there was something wrong again and continued to choose.

    "Well, waiter, wrap it up. That''s it." Behind him came a familiar voice. An Jin subconsciously turned back and looked. Wang LuoHeng was wearing a suit and ready to swipe his card.

    Wang luohengye found someone staring at her. Looking back, he was surprised to see an Jin. He was just about to say hello. An Jin quickly walked to Qin Muhai with his suit and compared with him, "honey, this suit looks good on you!"

    Qin Muhai didn''t know what the hell an Jin was doing, but he was also a smart man. When he saw someone staring at an Jin, he quickly took over and said, "I like whatever you choose."

    For a moment, Wang LuoHeng was surprised and didn''t know what to say. An Jin also picked the reason and took Qin Muhai out.

 Chapter 123

    Out of the door of the store, an Jin was still holding Qin Muhai''s arm and dared not let go, because she knew that Wang LuoHeng''s eyes had been watching them, so she must disguise now and could not be seen by him.

    Qin Muhai also cooperated with an Jin''s actions until they walked for a long time, reached the corner and determined that Wang LuoHeng''s eyes could not reach here, an Jin put down his hand and breathed out involuntarily

    "Brother Muhai, just now I really thank you for not exposing me..." an Jin thanked Qin Muhai at the first time, and felt sorry at the same time.

    If it weren''t for Qin Muhai''s cooperation, I''m afraid she couldn''t get rid of Wang LuoHeng in such a simple way.

    Because an Jin also has a certain understanding of Wang LuoHeng. A boy as proud and honest as he is will not come and humiliate himself when he sees that an Jin is so close to other men.

    Even if he has more puzzlement and anger in his heart, Wang LuoHeng will suppress his emotions

    An Jin took advantage of this, so she did it, because she really didn''t want to have anything to do with Wang LuoHeng. The boy couldn''t have any results with himself at all.

    An Jin is very grateful to Wang LuoHeng for his feelings, but that''s all.

    People who are not in the same world, why do they have any intersection

    Qin Muhai quickly shook his head and said, "although I don''t know the reason why you do this, I''m glad I can help you."

    His expression looked very relaxed and said with a faint smile, "but I was really scared by you just now. Looking at that boy, I seemed to be scared by you."

    Qin Muhai deliberately said the matter just now in a relaxed tone because he saw the tension and uneasiness of an Jin. In order to ease an Jin''s mood, although there are many doubts, Qin Muhai doesn''t want to give her too much pressure at this time

    An Jin bowed her head in embarrassment, smiled helplessly and said, "Alas, I don''t want to do this either, but I really have to suffer. You should think this has never happened..."

    About Wang LuoHeng, it can''t be explained clearly in one sentence or two, so an Jin just wants to let it pass. Anyway, there won''t be any intersection between the two in the future

    Qin Muhai looked at an Jin with deep eyes and said seriously, "Xiao Jin, you should remember that no matter what you encounter, as long as you need me to do and I can help you, you can speak at any time, and I will never refuse."

    An Jin is of great significance to the Qin family and is also a person he appreciates very much. Therefore, Qin Muhai will unconditionally support any decision of an Jin and want to become the most powerful and reliable backing of an Jin.

    A warm feeling rose in her heart. An Jin looked at Qin Muhai, smiled gratefully and said, "brother Muhai, I know. Don''t worry, I''m really fine."

    "Hmm..." Qin Muhai nodded and did not continue the topic, but left here with an Jin, so as not to be more embarrassed to see Wang LuoHeng again

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Wang LuoHeng stood in front of the transparent glass and watched Qin Muhai and an Jin leave the mall side by side. They looked like talking and laughing. They seemed very happy.

    He clenched his fist tightly and controlled himself. He didn''t rush up immediately. He grabbed an Jin and asked who the man around her was. Why did she just refuse him? It wasn''t long before she could be so close to other boys

    But an Jin guessed right. Even though Wang LuoHeng''s heart was going crazy because of jealousy, he still endured it and looked calm on the surface.

    He didn''t know it at all. In fact, an Jin and Qin Muhai deliberately acted in front of him, because Wang LuoHeng had long lost his usual calm and self-control.

    It turned out that she refused herself. An Jin was not sad because there were other boys around her to comfort her

    Looking at Qin Muhai''s steady and gentle appearance, Wang LuoHeng has to admit that this boy does have some charm and is much more mature than he looks, so this is the real reason why an Jin rejects himself!

    Wang LuoHeng''s heart is mixed at this time. At this time, he just wants to let the time go back to the past. He wants to let an Jin understand her mind and tell her her her determination before she rejects herself.

    But now it''s too late

    Wang LuoHeng also left the mall, as if he had lost his soul.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time passed quickly. With the company of Qin Muhai and Qin Su, the tail of an Jin''s holiday was very happy. She was very grateful to meet Qin Su and Qin Muhai in her life.

    It is precisely because of their existence that their own career or life seems to have a kind of dependence and solid backing

    In the airport, an Jin looked at Qin Su reluctantly and said in a low voice, "Uncle Qin, I''ll send you here. After you go back, it''s hard for you and brother Mu Haige to continue to manage the company."

    "Silly girl, what are you talking about? Muhai and I do what we should do. You must take good care of yourself in Britain. If someone bullies you, you must tell Uncle Qin!" Qin Su said to an Jin with some seriousness.

    Although their strength is not very strong at present, he believes that as long as he works hard enough, he will be able to achieve their goals sooner or later. He also has the best explanation for an Jin and can''t live up to an Jin''s trust in them

    For this strong girl, Qin Su feels like and distressed from the bottom of his heart. If it weren''t for the limited conditions, he really hopes to let Qin Muhai stay in the UK to take care of an Jin.

    An Jin looked at Qin Su and asked himself seriously. His nose was so moved that tears almost fell out.

    She tried her best not to let herself show such a fragile side, because an Jin''s desire for family affection has been deeply pressed in her heart. She can''t let herself show more emotions and make them worry

    Qin Muhai saw an Jin''s red eyes, smiled helplessly in his heart, pretended to be relaxed and said to Qin Su, "Dad, look what you said, we Xiaojin are so cute. Who will have the heart to bully her? Are you right, Xiaojin?"

 Chapter 124

    Hearing Qin Muhai''s words, an Jin "puffed" smiled and said to him with some embarrassment, "brother Muhai, are you kidding children? I''m still cute. I''ve already passed the lovely age!"

    Knowing that Qin Muhai was deliberately teasing himself, an Jin also smiled to save face, while Qin Su deliberately pretended to be serious and said, "well, you smelly boy, it''s rare to say something I love to hear."

    An Jin lost his smile. Looking at Qin Su, he always seemed to teach Qin Muhai a lesson when he had a chance, but he was very envious in his heart. Because she knew that under Qin Su''s strict discipline, she was a loving father who deeply loved her son

    At this time, the atmosphere became a little relaxed due to the adjustment of Qin Muhai.

    In this way, an Jin sent two people on the plane and watched the plane take off and cross his head. An Jin showed a warm smile.

    Although separated from Qin Su, an Jin knows that these two people will still care about themselves from time to time. She doesn''t care and care. They are her most important relatives

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    It''s almost time for mans to start school. An Jin calculates the time. She will start to pack up her salutes and prepare to go back to the dormitory these days.

    I just don''t know if Lu yunyun has converged after a holiday. Will he become more and more intensified

    An Jin sneered in her heart. Her eyes were incomparably firm.

    No matter what Lu yunyun will become or what problems she will encounter again, she will not easily admit defeat and will never continue to tolerate it.

    Because only in this way can she smoothly implement her plan, achieve her goal earlier, and let those who have bullied her pay their due price!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Hua Guo, Lu Jia

    "Yunyun, do you remember everything your aunt told you?" Lu Qing sat on the sofa, squinting her eyes and looking contemptuously at Lu yunyun standing in front of her, and asked coldly.

    Lu yunyun stood there trembling, looked at Lu Qing with a cautious look, and whispered, "remember it all, aunt Lu, don''t worry, this time, I won''t screw things up..."

    However, for her guarantee, Lu Qing didn''t believe a word.

    She sneered. Her eyes looked straight at Lu yunyun like a snake, and her voice was incomparably contemptuous: "I don''t care what you say now, I just want to see the final result."

    "If you can''t bring an Jin down this time, you don''t have to come back..." Lu Qing has no family affection for Lu yunyun.

    For Lu Qing, Lu yunyun is just a tool she can use. For tools, it''s just something she can buy with money. What feelings do you have in talking about

    Having experienced the shadow of being cut off from the cost of living, Lu yunyun knows that Lu Qing''s words are not just to scare himself.

    If she doesn''t do what Lu Qing said, she will definitely do what she said.

    Lu yunyun really didn''t want to continue her nightmare life. She was also a person. The education she received in China made her know what etiquette, righteousness and shame are.

    But in order to survive, she betrayed herself again and again, and this time, she will never do it again

    "Yes, aunt Lu, don''t worry. I will definitely do it. An Jin hurt me so badly. Even if you don''t say it, I will never let her go!" Lu yunyun is now more arrogant and proud with the support of Lu Qing.

    During a holiday, Lu Qing had already bought her back. It was just some small favors, which made Lu yunyun forget an Jin''s warning again

    "Well, you can get out. My husband will be back in a minute. You can''t let your uncle know what I want you to do without my permission!" Lu Qing warns Lu yunyun not to talk disorderly with a gloomy face.

    Lu yunyun quickly nodded, made a gesture on his mouth, and then was too scared to make a sound again.

    She turned to leave, and then saw the door of the villa pushed open. An Sicheng came in with a serious face.

    When he saw Lu yunyun, he frowned slightly. He just wanted to talk, but he heard Lu Qing gently look at himself and say, "husband, you''re back, the baby wants you very much. Go upstairs and have a look at our baby son!"

    As soon as he heard this sentence, what an Sicheng wanted to say immediately swallowed back into his stomach. He smiled happily, and the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes were piled together

    "OK, OK, I''ll go upstairs now. I miss our big baby son too!" Although it can''t be said that he was an old son, it was nearly 20 years later that an Sicheng became a father again.

    Moreover, Lu Qing is still a son this time, which makes an Sicheng very happy, because the settled industry is finally inherited, and there is no need to worry that it will fall into the hands of people with other surnames

    Ignoring an insignificant Lu yunyun, an Sicheng quickly walked upstairs to see his son.

    Watching an Sicheng leave, Lu Qing and Lu yunyun both breathed a sigh of relief.

    "If you don''t go quickly, what are you doing here?" Lu Qing glanced at Lu yunyun coldly and said unhappily.

    She has no eyesight and is clumsy. If she doesn''t have some use value, Lu Qing really doesn''t want to have anything to do with such poor relatives

    Lu yunyun quickly turned away and dared not stay any longer.

    Although I know that I really have no self-esteem, compared with money, what are these things

    As long as you can successfully bring down an Jin according to Lu Qing''s instructions, at that time, you will no longer have to be bullied by Lu Qing. At that time, you will be proud of yourself.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Lu Qing watched Lu yunyun leave, and hurriedly called a servant and helped herself upstairs.

    She is now a great hero of settling down. She gave birth to a son for an Sicheng. After that, all the industries of settling down are theirs. Lu Qing is naturally very satisfied to see an Sicheng pay so much attention to her son.

    Because she took her son and asked an Sicheng to do anything, he couldn''t refuse himself. With a son, Lu Qing is like having a Shangfang sword

    When I opened the door, I saw an Sicheng laughing like a chrysanthemum, teasing his son with a silly smile.

    Lu Qing showed a proud smile, then deliberately pretended to be extremely weak, and walked in with the help of the servant: "husband..."

 Chapter 125

    An Sicheng is holding his son, looking left and right. The more he looks, the more satisfied he is, and the more he looks, the more happy he is. At this time, hearing Lu Qing''s voice, he quickly turned his head and said to Lu Qing, "wife, you''re here. Why, sent away your relative?"

    For Lu yunyun, an Sicheng felt that he didn''t like it for some reason. At first glance, he looked like a sinister calculation. He didn''t want Lu Qing to have contact with such relatives, but would only lose their identity

    "I want her to be in the UK and pay more attention to the situation of an Jin. If an Jin runs back to China without saying hello, won''t it have an impact on your plan..." Lu Qingyi said with great concern for an Sicheng.

    She sighed and looked remorseful.

    "I''ve just given birth to my son, and I''m weak, so I can''t help you. But I think you''re working so hard every day and feel so distressed. That''s why I came up with this idea. Husband, don''t you blame me for my good opinion?"

    i see!

    An Sicheng suddenly understood what Lu Qing meant. Unexpectedly, at this time, she was still thinking of herself. She couldn''t help feeling moved and guilty.

    He quickly handed the child over to the servant next to him. Then he personally helped Lu Qing sit down and said to her, "I misunderstood you, honey, don''t be angry, I know I was wrong."

    Lu Qing shook her head gently and said, "how can I blame you? As long as I can let an Jin stay in England and don''t come back to trouble us, I''ll be very satisfied."

    "I know you''re embarrassed, so let Lu yunyun do it well, so that we can concentrate on our own things, and you can spend enough time with your children." Lu Qing gestured to the servant to return the child to an Sicheng.

    Lu Qing looked at an Sicheng, nervously picked up the child, and then carefully held the child. She looked like she couldn''t put it down. She was more proud in her heart.

    In the name of going on holiday with an Xin, she asked an Sicheng to call an Jin and didn''t let her return to China for the new year. In fact, the real reason is that this time is her due date.

    They have been hiding this from an Jin. They just don''t want her to return home. Even Lu Qing wants to take advantage of Lu yunyun to do something more excessive to an Jin, so that she will never have a chance to come back and compete for property with them

    Song an believes that as soon as she starts to take back her assets, even if song an doesn''t want her to help her.

    She wants to start before an Jin comes back and make her completely disqualified!

    An Sicheng now only has his baby son and wife in his eyes. Where can he take care of his eldest daughter who is far away in a foreign country.

    At this time, he hugged left and right, enjoying the feeling that his wife and son were pregnant, but he didn''t think about what kind of lonely life Ann Jin lived at this time

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the dormitory of mans school, an Jin walked to the door with her suitcase. After opening the door, she saw Lu yunyun standing in the room, looking at herself unhappily, with a dark light in her eyes

    "An Jin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You look good..." Lu yunyun gnashed his teeth.

    An Jin frowned and didn''t want to pay attention to Lu yunyun, so she took her suitcase and put it by the bed, and then cleaned it up by herself. She didn''t want to answer Lu yunyun at all.

    Unexpectedly, an Jin would choose to ignore himself. Lu yunyun''s face "brushed" changed, and his voice began to rise a lot. Some sharply said, "is this the attitude you should have towards your roommate?"

    "An Jin, you''ve only been in the UK for a few days, and you''ve been ignoring your compatriots. Hum, is this your so-called cultivation? It''s really an eye opener..." Lu yunyun looked at an Jin with a mocking face and said angrily.

    An Jin immediately dropped the things in his hand, then stood up, looked at Lu yunyun coldly and said with disdain: "you should reflect on why I ignored you. Lu yunyun, it seems that you seem to be resurrected with blood when you return home this time."

    She looked at Lu yunyun in her spare time and said faintly, "what benefits did Lu Qing promise you to stay here and watch me so boring?"

    Before the holiday, Lu yunyun was like a social flower, constantly hovering among the noble boys in mans, just to get some living expenses and stay in mans.

    But after a holiday, Lu yunyun seems to have changed into a person

    At this time, she was wearing clothes and shoes of luxury brands, holding a bag of the latest model, and deliberately chose the one with the largest logo for fear that others would not know that she was rich.

    Therefore, an Jin guessed that Lu Qing must have given Lu yunyun some benefits, which gave him the courage to continue to oppose himself as soon as he dared to start school!

    "An Jin, don''t look down on people. Where will I be bought? Although you were unkind to me before, I don''t want to investigate those things in the past..." Lu yunyun didn''t shout at an Jin for the first time.

    At this time, it seems that his eyes are still indifferent, but Lu yunyun''s attitude towards an Jin is much more relaxed than before the holiday.

    However, an Jin did not relax her vigilance towards Lu yunyun. On the contrary, she became more powerful. The more Lu yunyun is like this, the more she makes an Jin intuitively think that she must have a bigger conspiracy

    An Jin smiled gently and smiled at Lu yunyun with a meaningful smile. Then he said indifferently, "then I really want to thank you."

    Lu yunyun looked at an Jin, who had been cleaning up his salute, thought about it and suddenly said, "who makes us all Chinese. An Jin, it seems that we haven''t been out together for so long."

    "You''ve been playing with Elizabeth and FIA, and I haven''t had a chance to invite you. Anyway, it hasn''t officially started yet. How about I invite you to the playground?" Lu yunyun suddenly said to an Jin with great interest.

    An Jin intuitively wanted to refuse, but Lu yunyun seemed to know what an Jin wanted to say, and then said: "I actually want to be friends with you. Do you think I really want to be a monitor? I don''t want to... Don''t worry, I won''t do that again..."

 Chapter 126

    Looking at Lu yunyun''s pleading expression, an Jin doesn''t believe that this is Lu yunyun''s truth at all. Because she saw Lu yunyun''s face very clearly and admitted that she also analyzed it very thoroughly!

    So her intuition is that Lu yunyun invited her to the amusement park. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as it seems

    An Jin subconsciously prepared to refuse Lu yunyun''s proposal, but before she opened her mouth, she heard Lu yunyun suddenly come over and said to her with a serious face: "just this time, an Jin, you know, in fact, I really don''t have any friends in Britain."

    "Although Lu Qing is my distant relative, distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. Since we are studying together now, there is no need to make the relationship so rigid. Are you right?" Lu yunyun tried his best to persuade an Jin to agree to her proposal.

    Go to the playground with Lu yunyun

    An Jin stood there and quietly began to ponder Lu yunyun''s proposal.

    Lu yunyun''s performance seems very sincere. If it can be like what she said, it''s OK to go once, but she doesn''t think it''s really so simple.

    She looked at Lu yunyun calmly and said softly, "OK, I''ll go with you, but I have one condition. You must promise me."

    "OK, OK, you say!" Lu yunyun said happily as soon as he heard that an Jin agreed to his invitation.

    An Jinzhi looked at Lu yunyun and said in a warning tone: "that is, I can promise to accompany you to the amusement park and forgive you for those things you have done before, but from now on, our well water will not offend the river, and you can''t tell me again!"

    "Lu yunyun, you should understand that in mans, it''s easy for me to deal with you." Lu yunyun understood that an Jin was just telling the truth and didn''t mean to show off.

    Who let an Jin make some English noble friends like Elizabeth, FIA and Nina.

    Even if they find more noble boys to sell their bodies, once something happens, those people will never help themselves

    But what if an Jin becomes such a person?

    Just like herself, she has become a woman who does her best. Will her noble friends continue to make friends with her after they know it

    Lu yunyun showed a vicious smile, but soon disappeared. Fast an Jin didn''t catch it.

    She nodded and said, "OK, OK, I promise you whatever conditions you have. An Jin, I''m really sincere to make up with you."

    If an Jin doesn''t agree to go with her, she can''t implement the plan made with Lu Qing, so now no matter what requirements an Jin has, Lu yunyun will promise. Her purpose is to lead an Jin to the amusement park.

    There are many people with mixed eyes, which is the easiest to kidnap, and Lu yunyun''s purpose is to let people kidnap an Jin, and then give her an unforgettable lesson for life

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Aunt Lu, I have successfully persuaded an Jin. She promised to go to the playground with me!" On the phone, Lu yunyun''s voice was a little excited. She didn''t expect to let an Jin take the bait in such a simple way!

    Lu Qing is obviously very satisfied. "You did a good job this time. I''ve contacted the kidnappers and paid half of the deposit. You''ll just lead people there at that time, but don''t make any mistakes!"

    Lu yunyun nodded excitedly and said, "don''t worry. I know how to do it. I promise I won''t let you down!"

    After hanging up with Lu Qing, Lu yunyun immediately dialed the number Lu Qing gave to the kidnapper

    The voice of a somewhat ferocious man came and asked who Lu yunyun was.

    Lu yunyun was so scared that he almost threw away the phone. Trembling and stumbling, after introducing himself in broken English, he told the kidnappers the time he made an appointment with an Jin and the name of the playground.

    Finally, some worried told: "you must appear on time. I''ll take her to the bathroom. When I walk away, it''s a code. You have to do it right away!"

    In this way, even if an Jin is missing, no one will doubt her head, and she has an alibi. Who can take her

    "I see, what a wordy woman..." the kidnapper murmured angrily and said coldly, "just do it in the agreed way. You don''t have to worry about other things!"

    Then the kidnapper suddenly sneered and said, "of course, the most important thing is to get the rest of the money ready, and we will make you satisfied..."

    This business is really profitable. We can not only taste the taste of oriental girls, but also get money. The kidnappers are also looking forward to it

    The malice in the man''s tone made Lu yunyun feel cold. She quickly said that she knew and hung up the phone in a hurry.

    But then I thought of the situation that an Jin would encounter in the hands of such a group of people, and I couldn''t help but show a proud smile on her face... Oh, what if she was high above, she would be in the same situation as herself soon!

    But Lu yunyun didn''t know that it was too early to be proud

    Because of her conversation with the kidnappers, every word was heard in George''s ears.

    So at this time, Lu yunyun, who was secretly happy, didn''t know that her plot with Lu Qing had been exposed, and was immersed in the beautiful expectation of revenge on an Jin

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    An Jin listens to George telling himself the plot of Lu Qing and Lu yunyun. She doesn''t know what kind of feeling she feels at this time

    Hate, disappointment and anger can be said to be mixed. But one thing an Jin can be sure of is that he will never wait to die!

    She wants to fight back. She wants revenge. She wants Lu Qing and Lu yunyun to pay for what they have done

    "Thank you, George." An Jin tried to calm herself down and calmly expressed her thanks to George.

    George''s tone was cold, but his words moved an Jin instantly: "do you have a way to handle it? Don''t you need my help?"

    Such things have involved crime. If an Jin agrees, he is happy to let Lu yunyun''s vicious woman learn some lessons

    An Jin hurriedly said, "no, no, thank you, George. You''ve helped me a lot by telling me the news."

    If George hadn''t told himself the plot of Lu yunyun and Lu Qing, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have thought that the two women would want to deal with themselves by such vicious means

    "Whatever you want." George didn''t continue to insist, because he believed in an Jin. This girl is not as simple as it seems!

 Chapter 127

    Ann Jin was very grateful to George. She didn''t expect that, just as she couldn''t believe that this sunny and handsome boy would be the president of the supernatural society, she didn''t expect that George would take the initiative to help herself at this time.

    No matter what George''s original intention and purpose are, an Jin is still very grateful. If he hadn''t told himself about it, an Jin would never have thought that Lu Qing and Lu yunyun hadn''t given up

    This is just about to start school. These two people have thought of such vicious means, which is enough to see how deeply malicious they are to themselves.

    If you continue to endure the clouds, an Jin doesn''t know how much more they can do

    This time, she will never be patient again. To let Lu yunyun completely recognize the reality, she will never be a little sheep that she bullies and slaughters.

    At this time, an Jin''s eyes burst out a flame of anger.

    She has always wanted to give Lu yunyun a chance because this woman is also a young girl. If she can change, an Jin doesn''t want to be too cruel, but now, it''s obvious that her kindness has been completely ignored

    An Jin will never let the miserable situation of the previous life appear again!

    An Jin remembers clearly that the source of all the torture and humiliation he suffered in his previous life and the beginning of falling into the abyss of pain are from such a conspiracy design

    She was framed by Lu Qing and kidnapped and insulted by those people. When the video of her being bullied was broadcast in front of the public, an Jin seemed to be stripped naked and standing in the square. The pain made her want to die immediately.

    But where would Lu Qing and an Xin give her such a chance?

    They are like the most cruel executioners, taking her pain as tea after dinner, sharing it with others there, then staring at themselves viciously and cutting their hearts bit by bit with an invisible knife

    Such pain, now an Jin remembered, his back involuntarily burst out a layer of cold sweat. An Jin tightly grasped his clothes and covered his chest. He stumbled at his feet and almost couldn''t stand.

    No, we can''t let history repeat itself, and this time, she wants Lu yunyun to pay the price!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Although an Jin refuses George''s help, it doesn''t mean she wants to deal with Lu yunyun by herself. It''s because she doesn''t want others to know her plans, and she doesn''t want to share her thoughts with people she doesn''t trust.

    But one person is the exception

    An Jin thought of the man, and thought of the man''s perseverance and trust. Her heart miraculously and slowly became stable. Without any basis or reason, it''s just an intuition. An Jin knows that this person is absolutely worthy of his trust.

    The most important thing is that an Jin believes that with this person''s ability, he can help himself to complete his plan unconsciously.

    This person is no one else, it is Ji qiechuan

    Calculate the time. Ji Qichuan should have returned home at this time. Missing these days makes an Jin have to admit that her feelings for Ji forgetting Chuan are absolutely different from others.

    As if she didn''t have any fluctuations in her heart when facing Wang LuoHeng, she never forgot every detail when they got along with Ji Qichuan.

    He walked the way he had walked with Ji qiechuan again, but an Jin always felt that his heart was so lonely, because those people were not Ji qiechuan. An Jin suddenly found that his position was in his heart, and no one could replace him

    "Bell..." the phone suddenly rang at this time. An Jin was shocked, his eyes suddenly widened, and his body straightened fiercely.

    Just now, her thoughts were too scattered, and she was suddenly startled by the phone ring. After an Jin reacted, she shook her head, smiled and picked up the phone again.

    When she saw the name, she was stunned, and a warm feeling rushed into her heart.

    This is the legendary center. Does it feel like a soul? The person you are thinking about in your heart just called at this time.

    An Jin put a gentle smile on her face, picked up the phone and said softly, "it''s me, an Jin."

    Ji qiechuan chuckled. His mellow voice came over the phone in a low voice and said softly, "an Jin, long time no see. I want to tell you that I miss you very much..."

    "Senior......" an Jin suddenly became silent, and two suspicious blushes rose on her cheeks. She touched her hot cheeks and didn''t know how to continue

    Although he has always been thinking of Ji forgetting Chuan in his heart, where can an Jin, who has always been implicit, bravely tell his thoughts.

    In the face of Ji''s too straightforward words, an Jin held the phone and didn''t know what to say except for a shy giggle.

    Even if he couldn''t see an Jin''s appearance, Ji Qichuan could guess an Jin''s expression at this time. He couldn''t help showing a gentle expression and said with a smile: "it scared you, didn''t it?"

    He is not deliberately teasing an Jin, but expressing his real thoughts. However, in order to avoid scaring her by saying it directly in front of Jin, Ji forgets Chuan to express it in this way.

    Although he will always tell an Jin what he really thinks, Ji Qichuan knows that now is not the best time. He always wants to give an Jin a step-by-step process so that an Jin can open his heart and accept himself

    An Jin has too many worries to bear. Ji Qichuan can feel it.

    So just because of this, he won''t do anything to force an Jin. As long as an Jin doesn''t refuse to appear next to her, he has plenty of time to give an Jin to slowly accept his process

    An Jin smiled and calmed down at this time. He said to Ji qiechuan, "it seems that you have returned to England. How was your holiday?"

    She knows Ji''s family. After returning home, there must be a lot of things waiting for him to do, so Ji has never contacted himself after returning home. These are the things he has told himself for a long time.

    "Without your company, you know, I''m always absent-minded. An Jin, I really hope to see you earlier." Ji Qinchuan said in a deep voice.

    An Jin didn''t avoid Ji forgetting Chuan''s words this time, but directly said: "me too. I''m very happy to be with my senior students."

    Ji Qichuan was filled with ecstasy. He didn''t expect an Jin to say such words

 Chapter 128

    Across the two ends of the phone, but the hearts of the two people seem to be together at this time.

    They were silent for a while. An Jin thought of his previous plan and said to Ji qiechuan, "by the way, I''m afraid I can''t finish one thing according to my ability, so I want to ask if senior Ji can do me a favor..."

    Hearing that an Jin spoke to himself so politely again, Ji forget Chuan frowned a little unhappily.

    Because of this feeling, he seemed to feel alienated from an Jin again, which made Ji forget Chuan feel very uncomfortable. This an Jin is really good at torturing himself.

    Just now I made myself so happy, but in a twinkling, I made my heart so lost. This girl has this magic and can easily control her emotions

    "If you speak to me in such a tone again, I''m afraid I can and can''t..." Ji qiechuan opened his mouth gently, and his tone showed a hint of unhappiness.

    He said very seriously: "an Jin, you know I won''t refuse any of your requests. Don''t be so distant and polite. You and I don''t need to be so..."

    Although he was a little unhappy, Ji Qichuan tried his best to hold back his emotions so as not to make an Jin aware of the pressure. This is not because of his gentlemanly demeanor, but because an Jin has a different meaning to him from others

    "Sorry, i..." an Jin was moved and guilty. She just opened her mouth, but she was interrupted by Ji qiechuan.

    "These apologies are even more unnecessary. Tell me your plan and what I need to do." Ji Qinchuan doesn''t want an Jin to apologize to himself. He just wants to know what problems an Jin has encountered.

    An Jin also stopped being polite to Ji qiechuan and said directly, "senior Ji, do you remember my roommate Lu yunyun?"

    The uneducated woman who fled scared by her housekeeper?

    "Of course, I won''t let her go if you remember!" Ji Qinchuan has no good feelings for Lu yunyun.

    Looking at her appearance, you can also guess that Ann Jin must have been calculated by this woman when she is with her at ordinary times.

    An Jin''s expression became serious and said softly, "this time, I''m not going to let her go..."

    Then she told Ji Yichuan all the plans of Lu yunyun and Lu Qing.

    "When I returned to China this time, I didn''t expect that she and my stepmother began to contact again. They are now conspiring against me. I can''t give them such a chance..." an Jin felt sick when she thought of their vicious plan.

    The kidnapper was found by Lu Qing, and Lu yunyun was only responsible for introducing himself into their trap, so even if they controlled Lu yunyun now, they could not grasp the situation of the kidnapper.

    Therefore, the current situation makes it impossible for an Jin to complete it alone. Someone must cooperate with him

    An Jin then said to Ji qiechuan, "I don''t know how they should implement their plan and the contact information of the kidnappers, but I monitor Lu yunyun''s phone."

    "Don''t make a noise and face her calmly. You''re only responsible for monitoring the phone calls between her and the kidnappers. Leave the rest to me!" Ji Qinchuan''s expression at this time seemed to condense a layer of frost.

    Lu yunyun, in his eyes, is simply an out of class thing. But it was such a thing that he wanted to hurt an Jin. How could he let her go

    Ji Qinchuan listened to an Jin''s words, and then calmly gave an Jin advice and told her how to deal with such a thing.

    No matter how strong and calm an Jin is, she is only a teenage girl after all. How can she not feel afraid when she meets such a thing.

    So Ji forgets Chuan and doesn''t want an Jin to think too much. Just keep your mood steady and deal with Lu yunyun. As for other things, let him do it. Ah, this is his territory.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    With Ji qiechuan''s comfort, an Jin''s heart finally settled down completely.

    According to the agreement with Ji forgetting Chuan, an Jin pretended to be the same as usual and returned to the bedroom. Lu yunyun was humming and packing up his things.

    Seeing an Jin coming back, he said with some dissatisfaction: "an Jin, why did you come back so late? We have to go to the playground tomorrow. You have to rest earlier. What if you can''t get up tomorrow?"

    Of course, the most important thing is what if she can''t finish her task? If Lu Qing''s plan is delayed, her living expenses will be over, and the most important thing is that Lu Qing will never let go of her family

    An Jin looked at her, sat down on the sofa, looked at Lu yunyun calmly, and suddenly asked, "Why are you in such a good mood today?"

    Lu yunyun was stunned. He glanced at her, his eyes immediately flashed away and said, "of course I''m happy. I can go out to play. Well, I won''t tell you. I''ll have a rest early. I''ll go to the bathroom first..."

    With these words, she quickly flashed into the bathroom and didn''t forget to hold her phone in her hand.

    An Jin provoked a sneer at the corner of her mouth, and also picked up her mobile phone and put it in her ear

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Hello? It''s me! She''s back. Make sure there''s no problem tomorrow. You must ambush there in advance. Don''t waste time!" Lu yunyun''s voice came over and sounded quite cautious.

    The voice of the other party was very cold and said, "don''t worry about that. There is a window behind the bathroom. We will take people away from there and won''t be found by anyone."

    "OK, I''ll call you tomorrow to tell you what color and look we wear. Don''t make a mistake!" After saying this, Lu yunyun hung up the phone

    She went out of the bathroom and found that an Jin had already rested.

    Lu yunyun smiled with satisfaction, then quietly turned off the light and went to bed, with a cruel smile on his mouth.

    But because she was nervous, she didn''t find that an Jin just pretended to be asleep. In the dark, an Jin slowly opened her eyes and began to think about what Lu yunyun had just said.

    Listening to Lu yunyun''s meaning, an Jin can conclude that Lu yunyun doesn''t know identity of the kidnappers and hasn''t met them. So the telephone is the only link between them

    The opportunity is here!

    The key thing an Jin knows is the difference between her clothes and Lu yunyun''s clothes tomorrow. Because the kidnappers don''t know which one is Lu yunyun at all, they can only distinguish them from each other from their clothes.

 Chapter 129

    An Jin closes her eyes and secretly plans for tomorrow in her heart.

    Lu yunyun''s poor English is very clear to an Jin. Listening to the communication between her and the kidnapper, she can almost conclude that the kidnapper is a very impatient person.

    She is going to take advantage of this and let Lu yunyun lift a stone and hit himself in the foot to taste the taste of being calculated

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next morning, an Jin was awakened by Lu yunyun. She couldn''t help but stop watching Lu yunyun standing in front of her in a light purple dress.

    She originally wanted to wear clothes of the same color as Lu yunyun, and then let Lu yunyun not make it clear to the kidnappers, but now it seems that this method obviously doesn''t work.

    Because there are no clothes of this color in an Jin''s wardrobe, it''s too late to buy them at this time, and it''s easy to make Lu yunyun suspicious

    "What to do..." an Jin was worried, while Lu yunyun looked at an Jin who was still wearing pajamas and said unkindly: "an Jin, what are you waiting for? We should all be ready to go. Go and change your clothes!"

    She deliberately chose a suit of clothes in the style and color that Ann Jin wouldn''t like at all, for fear that she would collide with Ann Jin.

    Although Lu yunyun knew that an Jin didn''t know her plan at all, she was guilty of being a thief. Naturally, she wanted to think more

    An Jin quietly looked at Lu yunyun and tried to calm herself down. Looking at her, she said with some confusion: "Lu yunyun, why do you wear this? If I remember correctly, let''s go to the playground instead of the show?"

    "Oh, I''ve seen it today. Purple is my lucky color. OK, an Jin, shall we hurry up? It''s really too late!" Lu yunyun suddenly pulled an Jin over and walked to the wardrobe.

    She won''t give an Jin any chance to repent at all, so she directly and quickly chose a set of dark clothes for an Jin, and then said: "this suit suits your white skin best. Put it on quickly, and we''ll start!"

    Delay any longer, but the time agreed with the kidnappers will pass

    Lu yunyun doesn''t care whether an Jin agrees or not. He directly wants to help an Jin change his clothes. An Jin looked at Lu yunyun coldly and felt a chill in his heart.

    Is this woman so eager to harm herself

    Pushed Lu yunyun away, an Jin took the clothes from her hand and said coldly, "I''ll come by myself." Then he went into the bathroom as if he wanted to change his clothes.

    Lu yunyun said to an Jin, "OK, hurry up..."

    After watching an Jin walk in, Lu yunyun breathed a sigh of relief, and then quickly dialed the kidnapper''s phone: "she''s wearing black clothes today. You must remember, a Chinese girl with black hair, black clothes and yellow skin!"

    The kidnapper nodded, um, and then turned back to his companion. The companion nodded to receive it. "At the appointed time and place, don''t be late..." the kidnapper said this coldly and hung up the phone.

    Lu yunyun hung up the phone nervously and stared at the door of the bathroom, waiting for an Jin to come out.

    In the bathroom, an Jin also put down her mobile phone and showed a sarcastic and indifferent smile at the corners of her mouth

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On a sunny morning, the playground

    Originally, such weather is most suitable for happy play and wanton laughter, but here in an Jin, there is a huge conspiracy slowly extending evil hands to her

    She was dragged by Lu yunyun all the way. It can be said that she could feel Lu yunyun''s tension and deliberate.

    In fact, if Lu yunyun can see what she looks like now, she will know that there has always been a nervous expression on her face, but an Jin has never exposed her

    After all, Lu yunyun is also the first time to do such a thing. Her greed has made her feel guilty about an Jin for a long time, but it has made her a little worried about herself.

    Those kidnappers are all ferocious people. Later, she must find a way to hide far away, find a safe place to hide, and then come out after those people catch an Jin!

    In this way, no one will doubt that she has something to do with it

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "An Jin, I suddenly felt something uncomfortable in my stomach. I may have come there..." the two were coming to the playground. When they were about to play, Lu yunyun suddenly pulled an Jin with a nervous face and covered his stomach.

    She looked at an Jin shyly and said, "an Jin, the clothes I wear are too unfit for walking. Can you please help me go to the convenience store to buy what I need? I''ll wait for you in the bathroom?"

    An Jin turned her head and looked at her. She sneered in her heart. Did she start to act so soon

    But she looked at her cooperatively and said, "well, wait for me and I''ll be right back." An Jin shook her head reluctantly and walked to the convenience store not far away.

    After an Jin walked away, Lu yunyun, who had already entered the bathroom, suddenly flashed out.

    She secretly followed an Jin in the back and went to the convenience store. She hid directly behind the ice cream machine at the door of the store and monitored an Jin''s actions all the time.

    Seeing an Jin walking into the convenience store, Lu yunyun immediately picked up his mobile phone and dialed the kidnapper''s phone.

    "You quickly ambush near the bathroom. In a moment, an Jin will go in and leave here immediately after catching someone. As for what to do in the future, I don''t need to say again..." Lu yunyun whispered to the kidnapper.

    The kidnapper made a malicious whisper with a trace of obscene tone and said to Lu yunyun: "you can rest assured that we will take good care of her..."

    In the convenience store, an Jin also picked up her mobile phone and dialed Ji qiechuan: "senior student of qiechuan, I''ve separated from Lu yunyun. Now I''m in the convenience store. Are you ready?"

    Ji Qinchuan''s low voice came over. He smiled and said, "how can I forget what miss an Jin ordered? Don''t worry. Stay in the convenience store and my people will protect you around you. Don''t worry."

    As for the rest, let him finish it!

    At the gate of the amusement park, Ji Qichuan put down his mobile phone and a bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Dare to fight an Jin, then he will let her know what life is better than death

 Chapter 130

    Lu yunyun hid behind the ice cream machine and was staring intently at the situation in the convenience store. He was seeing an Jin turning around in front of the shelves inside. It seemed that he was choosing what he needed.

    "This fool should have chosen such a long time. The kidnappers are already ready at this time. If they don''t go in again, they will lose patience in a while..." Lu yunyun was worried.

    At this time, Lu yunyun''s phone suddenly rang. She looked down and found that it was Lu Qing.

    At this time, Lu Qing was naturally excited and had no intention to do anything else. She had been waiting for the news of landing yunyun and the kidnappers.

    These kidnappers are the people she chose personally. Although she hasn''t seen them, these guys are notorious one by one. They are the most ferocious bandits. It''s most appropriate for them to deal with an Jin

    The only variable is Lu yunyun. Lu Qing and others are impatient. They are worried about what will happen to Lu yunyun. They are worried about the current situation.

    "Hello, aunt Lu..." when Lu yunyun opened his mouth, he heard Lu Qing''s roar, with a trace of fierce breath.

    "Lu yunyun, how''s the situation? Have you succeeded? Why hasn''t the kidnapper given me any reply now?" There was a chill in her voice.

    He threatened Lu yunyun and said, "I warn you, you''d better not make any mistakes for me, otherwise I''ll make your end worse than that of an Jin!"

    She doesn''t want Lu yunyun to ruin her good deeds

    Lu yunyun''s face turned white with fear and hurriedly said, "aunt Lu, don''t worry. Things will soon succeed. I''m monitoring an Jin now. It''ll take a while, and the kidnappers will catch an Jin!"

    She doesn''t want an Jin to fall into the hands of the kidnappers earlier, because if an Jin doesn''t come out again, her whereabouts will be exposed

    "OK, then I''ll continue to wait here. You''d better do things quickly for me!" Lu Qing hung up angrily.

    Lu yunyun took a deep breath and hung up with some fear.

    Then, as soon as she was about to stretch out her head to see if an Jin came out, she suddenly felt her neck cool. She screamed and her mobile phone fell to the ground. I reached out and touched the ice cream in one hand

    "God, lady, are you all right? I really didn''t mean it. The ice cream fell off when it wasn''t caught. I didn''t see you below..." a man lowered his head and picked up her mobile phone.

    A deep male voice sounded, mellow and intoxicating. After looking up again to see who the other party was, Lu yunyun''s angry scolding voice, which had not been blurted out, was immediately taken back.

    She stared at the man in front of her and blurted out, "master Ji?"

    Ji Qichuan seemed surprised. He looked at Lu yunyun standing in front of him, showing a flattering smile. He only felt some disgust in his heart, but on the surface, he was extremely calm.

    It was as if he was frowning and trying to think. A moment later, Ji Qichuan suddenly realized, looked at Lu yunyun and said, "Oh, I remember. Are you the roommate of an Jin? Lu yunyun?"

    Lu yunyun didn''t expect Ji Qinchuan to remember himself, but a moment later, he thought that he had broken the priceless tableware in their villa. It''s hard for others to forget

    But Ji''s next reaction was to make Lu yunyun secretly happy. He was so happy that he almost flew to the sky.

    Looking at Lu yunyun, he looked at himself nervously. Ji Qichuan''s eyes were full of laughter and said to Lu yunyun, "I didn''t expect to meet again here. I''m deeply impressed with you."

    "But don''t get me wrong. In fact, I don''t care about that thing in the villa. You can relax when you see me. Don''t be so nervous..." Ji qiechuan looked at Lu yunyun with a very flat expression

    It seems that Ji forgets Chuan will never investigate his fault!

    Lu yunyun is very happy. After all, it''s a lot of money, but he really didn''t expect that this season, forgetting Sichuan should pay so much attention to an Jin club. Just an Jin''s words, he gave up asking himself to pay a huge sum of money.

    However, it''s a huge sum of money for himself, and for Ji qiechuan, it''s just an ordinary plate of money

    There was a flash of jealousy in her eyes. At this time, Ji Qinchuan must not see an Jin, otherwise he would ruin Lu Qing''s plan!

    "Miss Lu, your clothes were accidentally soiled by me. I''m really sorry. Why don''t you go to the bathroom and clean it up? After all, you look like this. It doesn''t seem very suitable to continue standing here..." Ji Qichuan reminded Lu Yunchuan.

    Lu yunyun was stunned. She almost forgot about it!

    At this time, the melted ice cream is still stuck on his hand, and he feels some sticky and uncomfortable on his neck. Lu yunyun really wants to clean it up immediately.

    But thinking that Anjin was in the convenience store at this time, Lu yunyun felt a little embarrassed. If she left at this time, didn''t an Jin just be seen by Ji qiechuan when she came out?

    She quickly grabbed Ji''s arm and said, "master Ji, after all, it''s behind my body. It''s inconvenient for me to clean up. Can you help me?"

    Ji qiechuan frowned and looked at Lu yunyun holding his hand. Just about to say no, he heard Lu yunyun say, "a gentleman can''t refuse a lady''s request, can''t he?"

    Hum, you deserve to call yourself a lady? Ji Qichuan sneered in his heart and thought of it with disdain.

    However, Lu yunyun''s practice just gave Ji qiechuan an opportunity. He pretended to be a little embarrassed and had to promise: "well, who let this be because of me..."

    Ji Qinchuan shook his head reluctantly and was pulled by Lu yunyun to go to a bathroom in the distance.

    "Isn''t it OK here? Why go there?" Ji Qichuan was a little strange. He said with an unhappy face: "I think it''s right here. I have something to do later. Please hurry up."

    With these words, he directly pushed Lu yunyun in.

    Lu yunyun went to the washstand outside and felt very uneasy, because she knew that the kidnapper was inside at this time. She wants to pull Ji forgetting Chuan away immediately after cleaning up, because at this time, an Jin should be coming soon

    I want to call the kidnappers again and tell them that I''m afraid the situation will change, but Lu yunyun stretched out his hand and his face suddenly changed. What''s worse, the mobile phone is still in Ji forgetchuan''s hand!

 Chapter 131

    Lu yunyun couldn''t care less about her clothes at this time. She turned fiercely and looked at Ji Qichuan waiting for her at the door, so she was ready to rush out and take back her mobile phone

    But what people didn''t expect was that at this time, someone suddenly grabbed Lu yunyun''s arm from the back, pulled her back and pushed her into the bathroom.

    Lu yunyun was totally unprepared. He fell to the ground and sat heavily on the floor.

    Lu yunyun was stunned by the sudden shock. She suddenly looked up and saw that the door of the bathroom was closed in front of her, blocking the view outside

    Lu yunyun sat up and stared at the three tall white men standing in front of him. They were covered with strange and terrible tattoos, and their eyes were staring at her fiercely.

    "You..." these people are not good people at first sight. Lu yunyun immediately guessed that these people may be the kidnappers Lu Qing found. But why do these guys do it to themselves?

    Lu yunyun wanted to stand up and said angrily to those people, "you dare to fight me. Do you know who I am?"

    These fools have told them that they are Asian girls in black, but they still make a mistake.

    Originally, Lu yunyun meant to tell these guys that she had found the wrong person, but her tone sounded full of questioning and anger, as if she was provoking the kidnappers.

    The head man sneered and said to the other two companions, "it''s really a hot girl. It seems that the old woman is right."

    Another person also smiled a little unkind. He came over, pinched yunyun''s chin, let her look at herself, frowned slightly and said, "such a small body doesn''t know if it can help us toss."

    He touched Lu yunyun''s chest with his big hands full of thick and long hair, showed a dirty smile, and said with satisfaction: "Wow, he has a good figure!"

    "Let''s go, I can''t wait..." he pulled Lu yunyun up. The other two nodded, and then walked to the window. With a slight twist, the window opened.

    Lu yunyun was completely stunned this time. She screamed and said to the three kidnappers, "you idiots, you tied the wrong person! Didn''t I tell you you were a woman in black?"

    In a hurry, she forgot to use English, but shouted it out in her mother tongue!

    The faces of those people suddenly changed, but it was not because Lu yunyun shouted the content, but her scream. After all, this is an amusement park. People come and go. It''s easy for this woman to attract other people''s attention.

    "Cover her mouth, idiot. Do you want us to be found?" The other two quickly said to the man who caught the landing cloud.

    Knowing this, the man quickly took out a handkerchief from his pocket and directly covered Lu yunyun''s mouth.

    Lu yunyun''s eyes widened and his mouth "purred" a few times, but no one listened to what she was saying

    The first two kidnappers jumped out first, and then another kidnapper helped Lu yunyun up and handed him over to the two men.

    Lu yunyun struggled desperately, but where was she the opponent of the three strong men? There was no suspense. Lu yunyun was quietly taken away by the three men

    She didn''t understand what was going on and why it was agreed that the girl in black was the one who kidnapped herself!

    Lu Yun didn''t know what the tears were from her eyes.

    At this time, the fear swept Lu yunyun. She just wanted to make it clear to these kidnappers, because she knew what terrible consequences would be if she was taken away by these kidnappers

    At this time, outside the bathroom, Ji Qinchuan gently closed Lu yunyun''s mobile phone and raised a mysterious smile at the corners of his mouth.

    Lu yunyun never guessed that it was Ji qiechuan who used her mobile phone to send a new message to the kidnappers, telling them that there had been a temporary change, and an Jin changed into purple clothes.

    And the impatient kidnappers who had been waiting for so long would not ask so detailed.

    After seeing Lu yunyun come in, he looked at a Chinese girl who was the same as Lu Qing''s description. As for what kind of clothes she was wearing, it was not so important at this time

    "An Jin, it''s all right. You can come out." Ji qiechuan got through to an Jin. Seeing an Jin coming out of the convenience store, he walked across with slender legs.

    An Jin looked behind him nervously, and asked with a worried look on his face, "has the matter been settled? How about you? Haven''t you been found by those people?"

    After all, the matter is caused by himself. An Jin doesn''t want to bring trouble to Ji forget Chuan, so he is so worried.

    However, Ji forgot Chuan''s gentle smile. His smile was evil and confident. He opened his mouth to comfort an Jin and wanted her not to be so nervous: "such a thing is nothing to me at all, you don''t have to worry."

    This time, Ji Qichuan took the lead in proposing the plan of changing the beam and column, and made several plans for this, so what he can guarantee is absolutely foolproof.

    And Ji Qichuan is no stranger to those kidnappers. Those guys are notorious in Britain because they are a bunch of vicious people who do bad things only for money.

    Lu yunyun fell into their hands. No matter whether he recognized the wrong person or not, he would not be willing to have a good result. What''s more, they didn''t realize they kidnapped the wrong person

    This is exactly what Ji qiechuan and an Jin hope.

    Because this time, an Jin is very angry about this matter. She knows that if she is captured by the kidnappers this time, the tragedy of her previous life will be repeated, and the pain she has suffered will be experienced again.

    An Jin would never allow such a thing to happen. Lu yunyun touched her deepest bottom line, so what she did is not worth forgiving!

    She asked Lu yunyun to personally understand the feeling of calling the earth unworthy and the earth unworthy, and let her taste the boundless darkness and pain.

    Only in this way can she really understand how unforgivable her sins are

    An Jin also smiled, revealing a reluctant smile.

    Because of her anger and fear, her mood has been a little complicated, so even if Lu yunyun has been taken away by the kidnappers and she is safe, an Jin''s heart is still restless

 Chapter 132

    It seems to be that an Jin''s mood seems to be wrong at this time. Ji Qinchuan looks at an Jin with some worry and asks with concern: "an Jin, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so bad?"

    An Jin was stunned for a moment, smiled unnaturally and said to Ji Qichuan, "I''m fine. I really appreciate today''s affairs, but I beg you to keep this secret for me and don''t tell anyone."

    Ji Qinchuan nodded and said softly, "don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about it."

    Although Ji Qinchuan knows that there are too many secrets in an Jin that she doesn''t know, she doesn''t want to know now or bring so much pressure to an Jin.

    So he will wait, and he has plenty of time and patience. Of course, the most important thing is an Jin''s trust in him.

    As long as an Jin is willing to do something, he will think of his help at the first time. Ji Qichuan believes that he is a special existence in an Jin''s heart. This is enough for yourself

    "An Jin, your face is really bad. Let''s go. I''ll take you back to rest first. We''ll talk about anything later. Don''t worry. I''ll keep my mouth shut without your permission!" Ji Qinchuan held an Jin''s hand.

    An Jin was stunned for a moment. She subconsciously shrunk. She obviously felt a little uncomfortable with Ji Qichuan''s intimate behavior.

    However, Ji Qinchuan didn''t give her a chance to break free at all. Instead, he held her hand tightly and took her to the parking lot outside the amusement park.

    An Jin no longer struggles, but lets Ji forget Chuan pull herself away. Looking at the tall figure of Ji forget Chuan walking in front of her, an Jin is very calm

    Ji''s hands are very warm and powerful. Just like him, although he has sharp edges and corners, he will not allow himself to stab others.

    But just able to firmly circle people and make people willing to be with him.

    An Jin suddenly found that she seemed to enjoy the feeling of being taken care of by others more and more, and all this was because of the man around her.

    It''s like knowing that with him by your side, you will feel very reassuring

    Although the purpose of his life is to revenge, an Jin can''t refuse Ji qiechuan, a man who has never felt before.

    In fact, an Jin knows that in her heart, she still wants to have a friend, especially a friend like Ji qiechuan

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Compared with the treatment of an Jin at this time, Lu yunyun feels very different here.

    She was surrounded by the kidnappers, quickly walked out of the playground, got into a black car, and then walked away.

    There are people coming and going in the playground. No one is aware of what is happening here, and they don''t know the prayer in Lu yunyun''s eyes

    On the bus, the kidnapper who came to meet them couldn''t help whistling after watching the other three people land and get on the bus. He said with some satisfaction: "it''s really a Chinese chick. It looks really great!"

    His squinting eyes kept sweeping Lu yunyun''s body through the rearview mirror. His explicit eyes were frightening, as if Lu yunyun was naked at this time

    The other three people have also relaxed at this time, because now all the people in the car are their own, so they are no longer as nervous as they were just now.

    The man who had flirted with Lu yunyun before also released the hand that imprisoned him. The other one began to stretch in from the hem of Lu yunyun''s clothes and began to grope on her

    "My God, the skin is so smooth. It''s really like silk. Chick, do you take a bath with milk every day? I can''t help but want to bite you." He hugged Lu yunyun with a fierce look.

    Lu yunyun screamed and began to struggle desperately

    But she didn''t understand that the more she struggled, the more excited those people were.

    They were like the cat teasing the mouse. They looked at Lu yunyun struggling and crying, and the smile on their faces became more and more presumptuous.

    Another kidnapper has also gathered together at this time and started to attack Lu yunyun with the man. While touching, he said: "I can''t stand it for a long time. I want to start now..."

    His proposal was immediately endorsed by several others. I saw that except for the man driving, all the other people''s attention turned to Lu yunyun.

    The two kidnappers in the back began to take off Lu yunyun''s clothes slowly, while the man above the co pilot took out the DV and began to shoot.

    Lu yunyun can''t say anything except screaming now. Now she is almost scared out of her wits, desperately protecting her clothes, but in vain

    The clothes were torn to pieces one by one. At this time, Lu yunyun was almost * *. Two men surrounded her in the middle, deliberately raised her face, looked at the camera, and began to insult her wantonly!

    Despite Lu yunyun''s cry and struggle, the two people seemed to be performing deliberately, making Lu yunyun make the most uncontrollable voice, and then deliberately insulting her with some obscene words.

    Lu Yun''s face can be clearly photographed in this narrow space, because the expression of Lu Yun can be very clear.

    Lu yunyun was still struggling at the beginning, but slowly he finally lost his strength and was fooled by the two people wantonly. I don''t know how long later, Lu yunyun felt that the two people slowly withdrew from their bodies.

    She opened her eyes blankly, but found that the man who had just taken the video gathered around at this time

    At this time, the car didn''t know where it was parked, and the driver hugged her with an anxious look. Lu yunyun cried painfully, "no! Why, why did you do this to me? What did I do wrong..."

    Her will had begun to collapse at this time.

    Because Lu yunyun didn''t expect that things would be so out of control and cruel, and Lu Qing''s means were so vicious and cruel.

    I don''t know why, at this time, four words suddenly flashed in Lu yunyun''s mind, that is, suffer for yourself

    Because she originally wanted to frame an Jin, but she didn''t expect to end up in the hands of the kidnappers!

 Chapter 133

    At this time, Lu yunyun only hates himself. Why doesn''t he faint at this time? On the contrary, his consciousness is still so sober.

    Because if that''s the case, she doesn''t have to watch what she''s going through. This pain makes Lu yunyun feel like she''s dying right away

    Why, why

    Tears kept flowing from the corners of Lu yunyun''s eyes, but her cry and struggle could not soften the kidnapper''s cold and cruel heart as a stone.

    They wantonly molested and insulted Lu yunyun, and at this time, the kidnappers who had abused Lu yunyun long ago began to contact Lu Qing.

    While photographing the tragedy of landing yunyun at this time, he said to Lu Qing, "see the result? Can you pay the other half now?"

    "If this kind of thing still exists next time, you must come to us. We will charge twice as much as now, but it is absolutely not allowed." The kidnapper laughed wildly and touched Lu yunyun with dirty hands.

    Lu Qing looked at the video and saw a petite Chinese girl surrounded by two strong bodies, doing something that makes people ashamed to look directly at.

    The girl has been crying and begging for mercy, but she didn''t pay attention to her cry at all. Lu Qing''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of malice and pride. This video is enough to make herself realize her long-standing wish!

    "Money is nothing, I won''t give you less, but you have to shoot more, and your face doesn''t show up!" she said

    The kidnapper laughed and said, "isn''t it simple? Look up and let everyone see the expression you enjoy..."

    After saying this, he put his big hand on Lu yunyun''s chin, pinched her face without tenderness, and made her raise her head

    "Oh, my God!" Lu Qing was proud to wait for a good play, but when she saw the face of the man in the hands of the kidnapper, she was so scared that she almost threw out her mobile phone. What''s going on? Why did Lu yunyun suddenly appear here?

    Lu yunyun seemed to be a rag doll at this time, which was wantonly manipulated by those people. At this time, her tears had already dried up, and her eyes became very dull. When she looked at the camera, she seemed to lose consciousness.

    After Lu Qing reacted, she screamed with fright and quickly shouted, "stop it, you''ve made a mistake, you''ve made a mistake, my God, how can it be Lu yunyun? What''s going on?"

    She shook her head desperately at the kidnappers, then shouted and tried to stop them.

    And those kidnappers looked at Lu Qing''s shocked expression and finally realized what was wrong. They slowly stopped their body movements, looked at Lu Qing and asked, "what are you talking about?"

    Lu Qing was at a loss because she didn''t expect such a result

    She explained desperately, and then the kidnappers had calmed down at this time. They had already vented their desires in Lu yunyun''s body, and now they finally understand what they did.

    Unexpectedly, the kidnappers were at a loss. They looked at each other, shrugged, and then said indifferently: "well, in that case, we don''t want the remaining half of the money..."

    Anyway, they didn''t lose anything, but this woman would be the one who contacted them. It seems that she is stupid. She didn''t harm others, but sent herself to the door

    Lu Jing was about to die of anger. Unexpectedly, the result she had been waiting for for for a long time was Bai Huanxi.

    Although she lost half of her money, she was still unhappy because the kidnappers tied the wrong person and still lost a lot of money in vain. No, she must let these people do it again according to her instructions

    "Hum, of course I won''t give you money, but what about people? What should you do if you catch the wrong person?" Lu Qing tried to negotiate terms with the kidnappers.

    But she didn''t think that the kidnappers were not afraid of her threat at all. She sneered and said with some disdain: "we only received half of the money. Of course, we are only responsible for kidnapping once."

    "If you want us to kidnap someone again, of course you have to pay again..." the kidnapper sneered, looked at Lu Qing and said.

    Lu Qing didn''t expect that they should be so shameless, but there was no way.

    For Lu yunyun, Lu Qing didn''t feel a little guilty, but was angry.

    Such a simple thing can''t be done well. She not only lost a lot of money in vain, but also helped herself in

    Money can''t be given to these kidnappers. As for the kidnapping of an Jin, we have to wait until later.

    After all, Lu yunyun is still Lu Qing''s relative. She is not so cold-blooded and ruthless. Looking at the ferocious appearance of those people, she naturally knows that if they are annoyed, they will not have Lu yunyun''s good fruit to eat.

    "OK, OK, I know. I''ll talk about it later, but now, you hurry to release the girl and destroy all the videos." Lu Qing said angrily.

    After all, Lu yunyun is her relative. If someone knows that she has encountered such a thing, even she will lose face, so she must hide it.

    Naturally, the kidnappers don''t want to entangle with Lu yunyun, but since Lu yunyun saw their appearance, it''s impossible for him to let her go so easily.

    After hanging up with Lu Qing, one of the kidnappers came towards yunyun. Lu yunyun looked at him as if he had been scared silly and didn''t dare to move.

    The kidnapper looked at Lu yunyun with an evil smile and threatened her: "we won''t tell anyone about today, and I hope you can keep your mouth shut."

    "But we won''t destroy the video. What if you run out and talk nonsense? As long as you are good, we won''t embarrass you..." the kidnapper showed mercy to Lu yunyun.

    After all, they tied the wrong person, so they decided to put the person back

    Lu yunyun didn''t dare to resist at this time. She nodded obediently, looked at the kidnapper, smiled and hugged herself in horror.

    At this time, Lu yunyun was almost out of inch, and her skin was covered with cyan marks. Let people know what happened to her at a glance

 Chapter 134

    The kidnapper let Lu yunyun out after he found a dress for him casually.

    Worried that their whereabouts would be found, the kidnappers just put Lu yunyun near the amusement park, ignored her, and drove away

    A kind-hearted person passing by found Lu yunyun''s miserable appearance and wanted to help her call the police, but Lu yunyun stopped her.

    Because she was also afraid of being retaliated by the kidnappers. After all, those people knew her appearance and where she was in England. So she only dares to say that she was separated from her friends and was robbed. Now she just wants to get in touch with her friends and go back.

    The passers-by were naturally willing to help her, and then asked Lu yunyun to borrow the phone. She dialed the phone to an Jin

    Now Lu yunyun finds that he has no one else to ask for help except an Jin. Lu yunyun showed a smile of pain and self mockery.

    Even without looking in the mirror, she could understand how miserable she was at this time.

    But she didn''t know who she hated and who she should hate.

    Because all these consequences were originally caused by her framing an Jin. She didn''t expect to become like this. At this time, if she didn''t rely on the help of an Jin, I''m afraid she couldn''t even go back to the dormitory

    "An Jin, it''s me..." after the phone was dialed, Lu yunyun said in a low voice.

    At this time, an Jin is with Ji qiechuan and receives a call from Lu yunyun. She also feels a little strange. At the same time, I think Lu yunyun is hateful and pathetic.

    Because an Jin didn''t expect that Lu yunyun dared to ask for help at this time.

    But she couldn''t show a little flaw in front of Lu yunyun. So an Jin said calmly, "Lu yunyun, where are you? Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you at the amusement park? You left me there alone..."

    Lu yunyun was stunned and said to an Jin, "have you gone back now?" She didn''t expect that an Jin would leave the playground alone. What should she do

    An Jin sneered and said, "what else? You asked me to go to the amusement park, but you stood me up on the way. What am I still doing there? Lu yunyun, I really don''t know what Mingtang you''re doing!"

    There are a lot of grievances and words to say to an Jin, but Lu yunyun doesn''t have this time at all.

    She wanted an Jin to pick her up, but she heard an Jin say angrily, "Lu yunyun, I''m really disappointed in you. You left me in the playground for several hours, and I won''t go back to that place again!"

    With these words, an Jin directly hung up the phone and refused to listen to Lu yunyun''s explanation. Passers-by looked at Lu yunyun with sympathy in their eyes, but they couldn''t help.

    But at this time, a big bellied middle-aged man volunteered to send Lu yunyun back.

    Lu yunyun looked at the man''s malicious light flashing at the bottom of his eyes and subconsciously wanted to refuse.

    But this is an amusement park, surrounded by adults with children, and people look at her at this time full of scrutiny, which makes Lu yunyun want to escape here quickly.

    So she couldn''t care so much at this time. As soon as she gritted her teeth, Lu yunyun agreed to the man''s proposal and followed him into the car

    "Madam, I don''t think you are from China at first sight. Your friend really is. He has the heart to leave you here. Moreover, if you walk alone as a single girl, you will easily become the target of some bad guys."

    The man was talking endlessly while driving, which disgusted Lu yunyun.

    She wanted to shut the man up, but after all, she chose to follow the man in the car, so she was not qualified to speak at this time.

    He wrapped himself tightly. Lu yunyun didn''t want to pay attention to what the man was saying. He also tried to shrink himself into a group and avoid the man''s malicious eyes

    Looking at the roads on both sides, Lu yunyun understood that the man''s car was indeed on the way to mans, so she kept silent and expected to reach her destination immediately.

    But unexpectedly, the man kept talking, but he didn''t get Lu yunyun''s response. He couldn''t help but change his face. When passing a street park, the man stopped his car.

    He locked the car, turned to look at Lu yunyun, smiled and said, "madam, I sent you to your school. Shouldn''t you thank me?"

    "You didn''t say a word to me along the way, which really disappointed me..." Lu yunyun raised his head and looked at the man''s special expression. Like a mirror in his heart, he knew what the man was longing for.

    Her heart seemed to be hollowed out in this time and space, because Lu yunyun at this time had already begun to feel desperate. Why did all these things happen to her? Is this the punishment that God deliberately gave her

    Lu yunyun looked at the man and said coldly, "I know what you want. I can give you what you want, but I can''t let you take advantage of it in vain."

    The man was stunned. Looking at her eyes, he seemed to understand Lu yunyun''s meaning and immediately showed a trace of obscene smile.

    He opened the driver''s door and came out, then opened the back door and sat down again. Then, the middle-aged fat man took out a thick pile of cash from his pocket and threw it directly on Lu yunyun.

    "I''ve really lost my eyes. It turns out that you are such a thing, but I haven''t tasted the taste of a girl like you. All the money is yours. Let me love you well..." said, and the man began to rage on Lu yunyun.

    Lu yunyun picked up the money, then tightly held it in his hand, closed his eyes, and let the man start his obscene actions on her body

    At this time, Lu yunyun''s psychology began to change slowly after suffering the previous blow.

    Just now, she really found that she had been abandoned by everyone. So she has already abandoned herself at this time. Since these men want her body, take it.

    Anyway, she has already completely given up herself, and this can bring her an extra income. Because Lu yunyun can conclude that Lu Qing must be ready to give up herself. This woman is too cold-blooded and ruthless.

    Lu yunyun felt that the man had entered her body at this time, and her eyes slowly shed the last tea

 Chapter 135

    Now that he has made a decision, Lu yunyun does not intend to regret it. After all, the most important thing now is to stay in Britain and mans.

    Because she can''t go back to China now, and in Britain, she has nowhere to go except Mans. And staying in mans requires a lot of money

    After Yuri''s incident, Lu yunyun also lived a life of selling herself for benefits for a period of time, so now she is familiar with these things.

    She knows how to please men and the desire and eyes hidden under their dignified appearance.

    So at this time, Lu yunyun decided to completely sell her body and use these in exchange for what she needed.

    If Lu yunyun used to lock those noble children of mans in exchange for a luxurious life, now she has completely given up her dignity

    Conniving at this strange man to enjoy her body wantonly, Lu yunyun can only see his own interests in his eyes. Lu yunyun has been completely reduced!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, in Ji''s villa, an Jinzheng stays with Ji.

    She sat on a luxurious leather sofa, covered with a thin blanket and a cup of tea in her hand, leaning there in a comfortable position. But at this time, the expression on an Jin''s face was a little serious.

    "An Jin, don''t think about it any more. Lu yunyun is not worth your time to care about her. This time, she will learn a lesson and understand what she should do..." Ji forgets Chuan''s eyes are a little cold and comforts an Jin.

    An Jinzhi looked at Ji forgetting Chuan, gently nodded and said seriously, "I understand, but I don''t care about Lu yunyun, but I''m thinking that Lu Qing will not give up. I''m afraid she hates me more this time!"

    She didn''t regret her decision at all, because if she didn''t do that, the person who was hurt was undoubtedly herself.

    Lu Yunchuan has sent people to follow Lu Yunchuan. In fact, Lu Yunan has been following these things all the time

    If the persecution of the kidnappers is beyond Lu yunyun''s control, then she can independently refuse it.

    However, Lu yunyun made his last choice, that is to give up

    So an Jin has no sympathy for Lu yunyun at all.

    Such a woman is not worthy of sympathy at all. For her own interests, she can sell herself, not to mention other people who have nothing to do with her

    "It''s meaningless to worry about it now, but Lu yunyun''s affair is also an accident for her. I believe this woman will not dare to act so soon." And Ji Qichuan will not give Lu Qing such a chance again.

    Without Lu yunyun''s helper, even if Lu Qing wants to do it, she has to wait until the right time and helper. Looking at Lu yunyun''s miserable current situation, how can she be in the mood to join hands with Lu Qingyun

    An Jin nodded and agreed with Ji''s words.

    At this time, she has begun to calm down, and her mood has become much calmer.

    Lu Yunran has paid the price for her own practice, and Lu Qing is at a loss at this time, so she can now be said to have obtained a moment of peace.

    She put down her exquisite tea cup and looked up at Ji qiechuan with gratitude in her eyes.

    "Thanks to your timely appearance, I really don''t know how to thank you..." an Jin said to Ji qiechuan seriously.

    In the amusement park, because she was afraid of the kidnappers and other accomplices, and just in case Lu yunyun would get away with it, Ji Qinchuan always accompanied her, and took her back to her villa, waiting for the latest progress.

    Now, it is certain that an Jin is finally safe, and all this is due to Ji forgetting Chuan''s credit, so that their scheme of cheating on others successfully deceived the kidnappers'' eyes.

    So at this time, an Jin felt moved and grateful. She didn''t know how to express her inner gratitude.

    At the same time, she also felt very lucky to meet Ji qiechuan in this world. The feeling this man gave her has long been more than just moved

    Ji qiechuan frowned, looked at an Jin and said faintly, "an Jin, you don''t have to thank me. As long as you are safe, it will be the best result for me!"

    Of course, since he came out in person, it is impossible for an Jin to get into trouble

    Looking at Ji Qichuan''s deep eyes, he looked directly at himself. The glimmer in his eyes made an Jin''s heart beat faster unconsciously, just like a deer bumping around.

    The temperature on her face is gradually rising. An Jin doesn''t know why. Since their last trip in the new year, as long as she thinks of Ji forgetting Chuan and sees Ji forgetting Chuan, she has an indescribable feeling in her heart

    In this life, an Jin has been arming herself with indifference, but she really can''t really be indifferent and alienated to Ji Qichuan.

    For him, there is only an uncontrollable desire to get close and understand

    I don''t know why, an Jin, who originally wanted to leave, suddenly had a bold idea. She didn''t want to say goodbye to Ji qiechuan and tried to find an opportunity to meet Ji qiechuan.

    "Senior student, I will attend the piano exchange meeting organized by famous British schools in a few days. Will you have time to come and listen?" An Jin looked at Ji qiechuan and suddenly asked.

    Although she was asking Ji''s opinion, she didn''t know at all. When she said this, her eyes were full of deep expectations, and Ji''s heart was touched.

    The piano is also the sublimation link between them. When they were in China, it was the piano that made the two people get familiar with each other.

    It is precisely because during the time when she joined the piano club in Chenguang that she let an Jin know that there are still some beautiful things and beautiful people around her in the world

    That time was full of countless unforgettable memories for both of them.

    Ji An said: "if you are so busy, I am so embarrassed..."

    "Oh, it''s rare that you take the initiative to invite me. No matter how busy I am, I have to go. Are other things important to you?" Ji Qinchuan looked at an Jin and picked his eyebrow, revealing a evil smile.

    "..." an Jin stared at Ji forgetting Chuan for a while without a word. This man is really serious. He can be rude at any time.

 Chapter 136

    Looking at an Jin, she widened her eyes and looked incredible. Ji forgets Chuan''s face with a gentle smile, and the corners of her mouth slowly tilted up.

    At this time, an Jin''s big eyes stared round, and his small mouth opened slightly. It looked very cute, which made Ji qiechuan''s heart warm.

    There was a smile in his voice, and he said softly, "an Jin, you are suddenly so kind to me. Are you in love with me?"

    At this time, an Jin found that he was stunned to see his smile, and stared at Ji forget Chuan very impolitely for a long time.

    After returning to consciousness, an Jin quickly raised two suspicious red clouds on Ji Qichuan''s smiling eyes and lowered his head. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond

    At this time, an Jin''s heart is really very happy. She knows that Ji qiechuan is really busy. If he finds a reason to refuse, an Jin won''t mind at all, but she didn''t expect that Ji qiechuan would promise so readily.

    Are you in love with him? Maybe... In this life, although she said she didn''t want to fall in love, he didn''t embarrass her, but he didn''t give up. He always accompanied her and helped her. Ji forgets Chuan like this

    A man who looks evil and arrogant can smile so gently. His deep eyes are like two deep springs. He wants her to indulge in them all the time, even if she doesn''t come out again

    I don''t know when the blanket on an Jin''s body had already fallen to the ground, and the tea had already cooled. But at this time, the two hearts felt very warm. In the eyes of both sides, it seemed as if something was about to come out.

    "I......" an Jin didn''t know what she was looking forward to at this time. She looked at Ji''s eyes and lingered on her face. She was both nervous and excited

    "Bell..." the phone rang, breaking the silence in the room and directly waving away all the beautiful atmosphere. An Jin was shocked. He sat up straight and his eyes twinkled. He didn''t dare to look at Ji forgetchuan''s eyes again.

    Ji Qichuan''s eyes suddenly raised a murderous spirit. He picked up the phone and angrily thought of what was important to the other party. Otherwise, he must send this person to the poorest country to mine!

    I don''t know why, an Jin looked at Ji''s reaction and suddenly wanted to laugh inexplicably. She "puffed" and laughed. Then she covered her mouth and hurriedly covered up, but she saw Ji''s helpless eyes.

    It was full of a feeling of doting, but an Jin''s reaction successfully dispelled Ji''s anger. The person on the other end of the phone doesn''t know yet. An Jin''s smile successfully "saved" him from other countries

    No one has ever been able to influence Ji''s mood so easily

    Ji forgets Chuan''s heart is very clear. For an Jin, he really can''t refuse any of her requests, nor can he see that she bears any grievances.

    He made a sorry gesture to an Jin. Ji Qichuan went to one side and answered the phone, but I don''t know what he said. Ji Qichuan had a calm expression and slowly began to become serious

    "I see, but I have an important thing to do in a few days." Ji qiechuan frowned deeply and said to the person on the phone.

    I don''t know what the person opposite said. Ji''s voice suddenly became cold and fierce. He sneered and said, "you don''t have to care about this matter. I have my own discretion. Just do your own thing."

    After saying these words, Ji qiechuan couldn''t help but hang up the phone.

    Looking at Ji Qinchuan''s very cold and fierce expression, an Jin understood that he must have encountered something difficult, so he looked at him with some worry and asked softly, "did he encounter something difficult?"

    Ji Qinchuan quickly comforted her and whispered, "don''t worry, I can handle it."

    Looking at Ji''s confident expression, an Jin''s heart gradually settled down. At this time, she had no doubt about Ji''s words, because this man has a calming power, which makes an Jin trust him very much.

    Ann Jin nodded and looked at the time. It was really late. She stood up and said to Ji qiechuan, "senior student of qiechuan, I should go back."

    Time passed so fast

    Ji Qinchuan could not help feeling that the time he spent with an Jin was like the speed of light. He was very reluctant to give up, but he also knew that he had no reason to stay with an Jin at all.

    He took a deep look at an Jin, gently nodded, and then drove an Jin back in person

    "Ji Xuechang, don''t forget that you promised me to come to the exchange meeting." An Jin stood outside the car and looked at Ji qiechuan who was about to drive away through the window. He didn''t know why, but he felt reluctant to give up.

    Ji Qinchuan didn''t answer, but looked at her, smiled gently, nodded solemnly, and drove away directly

    Through the rear mirror, Ji qiechuan kept looking at an Jin standing there until his car turned the corner.

    Ji qiechuan''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes were full of cold.

    No matter what kind of situation, since he promised an Jin, he is bound to keep his promise and never break his promise

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A few days later, the piano exchange meeting between British universities officially began

    As a player invited by the school, an Jin naturally attracted wide attention. After all, as a Chinese, it can be said that it has never been before that she can represent a famous British school to participate in this piano exchange meeting.

    This is an honor, so an Jin also cherishes this opportunity

    Elizabeth and George are backstage at this time, surrounding an Jin in the middle to cheer her up. Elizabeth said to an Jin nervously, "an Jin, don''t be nervous. Those people won''t be your opponents at all!"

    George turned his eyes helplessly. The handsome boy with a sunny appearance didn''t feel that such "comfort" would be of any help to an Jin. "Please, I look at you more nervous than an Jin, okay?"

    Ann brocade looked at them with a smile, but shook her head and said, "Elizabeth is also for my good." She grabbed Elizabeth''s hand and said calmly, "I promise you, I won''t be nervous and play my best!"

    Piano is her only hobby, so she will go all out.

    She is also really grateful to George and Elizabeth for coming to cheer her on, but no one knows. In fact, at this time, what an Jin is most looking forward to is someone else

 Chapter 137

    Elizabeth and George looked at an Jin as if they were absent-minded. They thought she was just nervous. They casually talked and laughed with her, trying to help an Jin divert his attention, but with little effect.

    Time passed quickly, the time of the game was about to begin, and even Elizabeth and George had returned to their seats. An Jin smiled with some self mockery. It seems that the person she is waiting for today will not come

    She tidied up her clothes. After listening to the host''s report, she walked out with an indifferent face.

    Walking in front of the audience, an Jin stood there calmly, showing an elegant smile. Then he looked around at the crowd, nodded gently, and walked towards the piano in the middle of the stage.

    At the moment when she was ready to step, she suddenly found a man quietly coming out of a small passage nearby.

    At this time, all the people sitting in the audience focused on an Jin, and no one noticed the man who temporarily entered the meeting. However, from the perspective of an Jin, you can see directly

    A pair of deep eyes looked straight at an Jin, and a narrow smile appeared on the evil face.

    Thinking of an Jin who just felt lost for the man''s breaking the appointment, I suddenly felt helpless.

    However, the arrival of men has indeed made some subtle changes in an Jin''s mood. She smiled at the man calmly, and then walked slowly to the piano.

    Ji Qichuan also went to his seat and sat down slowly. At this time, only a beam of chasing light lit up and hit an Jin. No one found that there was such a man with outstanding temperament on the venue.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, an Jin sat in front of the piano. She could feel that all the people''s eyes had fallen on her, but it seemed as if she didn''t feel it. She only saw the piano in front of her.

    Gently raise her hand and touch the keys. The cold touch makes her indifferent heart slowly become active.

    Piano has an extraordinary significance for an Jin, because only when he is immersed in playing, can an Jin release his real emotions at will.

    Whether it is joy or sadness, with the dancing of her fingers and the sound of the piano, her thoughts can always fly freely and take all her joys, sorrows and joys away from her body.

    Just like now, the sound of the piano is high and low, and the fingers are fast and slow. She wantonly stretches her fingers on the piano, just like the spirit of music dancing on the piano

    Ji Qichuan looked at an Jin in a trance, although at this time, an Jin was wearing a beautiful skirt and the light smoke was ethereal under his feet, just like a fairy in the music paradise.

    But in Ji''s mind, the stubborn girl in school uniform in the practice hall in the morning appeared

    For so many years, an Jin''s appearance has already begun to change. Its appearance has become more dusty, and its temperament has become more and more cold.

    This girl has a mysterious temperament that has always deeply attracted Ji qiechuan. Although she knows that she has many worries and is unwilling to open her heart easily, Ji qiechuan is still uncontrollably attracted by her

    He is very familiar with the repertoire played by an Jin today. When he was in China, he heard an Jin play countless times, but each time he heard it, he would have a different feeling.

    If there were unwilling to fight in the previous piano sound, the piano sound at this time has become much more restrained and calm.

    This may mean that the girl in front of her has gradually become mature. She knows how to restrain her edge and appreciate some beautiful things.

    Ji Qichuan''s evil spirit smiled. He wanted to know what had happened to the girl.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Beautiful music is always easy to resonate with others. Different people can also feel different feelings. When they were intoxicated, they didn''t realize that an Jin''s playing had begun to come to an end

    At this time, the spotlight also began to move slowly and began to track the ecstatic expression of the audience, which can prove how successful an Jin''s performance is.

    Only one person saw something unusual inside

    Ji Qinchuan watched three people come in from the place where they had just come in.

    Although the light flashed by, he still saw clearly that the other party seemed to be looking for someone. From the position of their hands, Ji forgetchuan could directly conclude that the other party had guns in their hands!

    There was a dangerous intuition that made Ji forget Chuan alert immediately. When he was chasing the light, he lowered his head suspiciously and avoided the eyes of those people.

    At this time, an Jin, who was playing, also raised his head and subconsciously followed the light of the light to see there, but he also saw the scene seen by Ji forgetting Sichuan just now.

    The three men looked ferocious and evil. They were not good at first sight. An Jin''s heart sank and suddenly flashed a bad idea.

    She subconsciously went to look for Ji qiechuan''s figure, but when she saw the audience, she found that the original seat of Ji qiechuan was empty

    With a natural sense of music, an Jincai controlled himself without chaotic rhythm and any mistakes.

    It''s gonna be okay, it''s gonna be okay

    An Jin suppressed the uneasiness in her heart, forced herself to be calm, and continued to play the song.

    As the audience began to burst into warm applause, an Jin knew that his performance today was very successful

    But she was not in the mood to enjoy the feeling of these applause, because she was burning with anxiety at this time. The three men had begun to bypass the crowd and were coming backstage.

    An Jin hurriedly began the curtain call, kept a faint smile on her face, walked off the stage, and began to run desperately to the dressing room.

    She wants to get the phone and inform Ji qiechuan of these things immediately. If she remembers correctly, she just saw Ji qiechuan enter the meeting alone without any helpers.

    But there are three people on the other side, all with guns. If these people find Ji''s whereabouts, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    The more an Jin thought about it, the more worried she felt. She quickened her pace. When she came to the women''s dressing room, she opened the door. Suddenly, a big hand grabbed her and pulled her in.

 Chapter 138

    It was too late to scream. An Jin was pulled into the room vigorously. Her heart suddenly sank and wanted to shout, but the next second her mouth was covered

    Deja vu''s taste of a very mild perfume came to me, so that Ann had a feeling of deja vu. Then, there was a warm breath in his ear, and a low and mellow voice whispered in an Jin''s ear, "don''t make a sound."

    Ji Qichuan?

    An Jin stared and then calmed down. She nodded and couldn''t help admiring Ji qiechuan. Unexpectedly, she sensed the danger at the first time and found the safest place to hide

    This is the women''s dressing room. Even if those people who chased Ji qiechuan came here, I''m afraid they didn''t dare to rush in. After all, the goal of their three big men is too big!

    "So those people really came to hunt down your enemy, didn''t they? Senior student forgetting Sichuan, this is not a safe place. You have to leave here immediately!" An Jin calmed down and began to analyze the current situation for Ji forgetting Chuan.

    Ji Qinchuan took a deep look at her and was very satisfied with the calm performance of an Jin at this time.

    He smiled with disdain and said, "just those sundries can''t hurt me, but there are too many people here. I''m afraid I''ll hurt others by mistake, so I really should leave here first..."

    To participate in an Jin''s piano exchange meeting, Ji Qinchuan concealed his whereabouts from others in order to avoid causing trouble to an Jin. He even came alone without any weapons.

    I didn''t know that Kong sent three killers to chase him, but I didn''t know how they came here

    Ji qiechuan''s eyes are very cold. He is not afraid of these people at all, but they dare to destroy an Jin''s piano exchange meeting, which is absolutely unforgivable!

    No matter how, an Jin knows that it''s not time to be brave in the face of three armed people.

    She regretted why she insisted on inviting Ji. If it weren''t for her, Ji would not be in such danger at this time

    "How long will it take your men to get here?" An Jin suddenly asks Ji qiechuan.

    She was sure that Ji Qichuan must have informed her subordinates at the first time, so she wanted to determine how long they had to insist on being safe.

    Ji qiechuan said without hesitation, "my men will arrive here in ten minutes at most." Now they have come here desperately

    An Jin looked at Ji forgetting Chuan, and there was a trace of persistence in her indifferent eyes. Suddenly, she whispered to Ji forgetting Chuan, "take off your clothes."

    "What?" Ji Qinchuan was stunned. He looked at an Jin with a puzzled face and didn''t understand what she meant.

    Looking at Ji qiechuan''s inaction, an Jin helplessly glanced at Ji qiechuan and directly reached out to take off his suit from Ji qiechuan, saying, "there are so many people here, I believe those killers don''t dare to do it rashly."

    "So we''re still safe during this time. I''ll distract their attention. During this time, we''ll hold them back. It''s enough as long as your men come..." without help, an Jin put on Ji forgetting Chuan''s clothes.

    That''s a good idea, but what if the killers don''t care at all? Isn''t it very dangerous for an Jin to do so?

    Ji qiechuan narrowed his eyes, looked at her, suddenly smiled and said, "do you think I would let a woman go through such risks? An Jin, I''m really moved by you doing this. It seems that your feelings for me are really deep..."

    His tone was very relaxed, but the action on his hand unambiguously prevented an Jin from continuing his action.

    "Now is not the time to be brave. I''m not as weak as you think, and we''re cooperating..." an Jin waved Ji forgetting Chuan''s hand and said helplessly: "forgetting Chuan senior, do you want me to open the door now and tell the killers that you''re here..."

    Ji forgets Chuan really has no choice for an Jin''s persistence. He looks at the last button on an Jin''s button, looks back at him with a firm smile and says, "it''s my hero to save the beauty this time. Don''t be too moved."

    Ji qiechuan was stunned and saw that an Jin opened the door and rushed out without hesitation. There was no time to stop her

    The three killers had also been found and appeared at the end of the corridor.

    An Jin looked ahead, and the three naturally saw her, and immediately began to walk quickly here

    Taking advantage of her familiarity with the terrain, an Jin turned around and left. Then she took advantage of this advantage and began to deal with the three killers in the stairs and corridors. Then she suddenly walked from a side door to the direction of the front hall.

    At this time, the exchange meeting has come to an end, and people are walking in droves towards the door one after another.

    Seeing this, an Jin immediately rushed into the crowd. Soon, her figure was submerged in it. If you don''t identify it carefully, you can''t find it at all

    The three killers suddenly changed their faces. What they saw was that Ji Qinchuan began to flee towards the door in the crowd. They didn''t know that it was actually an Jin pretending to be.

    If they continue to hesitate, people will rush out of the concert hall. At that time, it will be more difficult for them to act again!

    Thinking of this, the three looked at each other, then made a grasping gesture, and then the three accelerated, began to see the direction of an Jin, and ran quickly

    No matter what, an Jin is just a girl. Her physical strength is naturally no higher than that of a man. At this time, her physical strength began to gradually lose support, and her steps slowly slowed down.

    She must hold on and lead the three killers out. Only in this way can she win more time for Ji qiechuan. When Ji''s men arrive, all of them will be safe

    At this time, an Jin was panting after running, and Ji forgetting Chuan had followed out. When he saw the three men rushing into the crowd with an Jin, he frowned and a touch of anxiety appeared on his face.

    It seems that an Jin''s plan has been unworkable

    At this time, a kidnapper is about to catch up with an Jin. If he catches him, he will naturally know that an Jin is pretending to be himself!

    As time went by, the people who supported him didn''t arrive. What he was worried about happened.

    The next moment, the man rushed to an Jin quickly. An Jin didn''t hide. He was torn off his coat and hat by the other party, and his long hair came out all at once

    No, I''m in the trap! The face of the three killers became ferocious!

 Chapter 139

    The three men''s faces changed greatly, and their hearts were even more frightened.

    Their original plan was to make a quick decision. When Ji forgets Sichuan and is alone, they will kill him by surprise and leave here immediately after they succeed.

    But what I didn''t expect was that the person they had been tracking for a long time was replaced by a girl. So where did Ji forget Chuan go?

    There was a bad feeling in their hearts. They looked at each other and saw the same idea in each other''s eyes. Almost at the same time, they reached out and grabbed an Jin

    Ji Qichuan was startled at dusk, and his eyes narrowed suddenly. In his eyes, there was a cold light. If these people dare to fight an Jin, he can guarantee that they will regret being born in this world!

    The three killers didn''t know that Ji qiechuan was behind them at this time. They saw this scene in their eyes. Now they just want to catch an Jin. As long as they catch an Jin, they will naturally know the whereabouts of Ji qiechuan

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    An Jin looked back in panic. After seeing this scene, he retreated in fear. The situation is very critical. An Jin keeps dodging among the crowd, but he still can''t stop the killers getting closer and closer

    Now she can only pray that Ji''s men can come earlier, because only in this way can she get out of the current dilemma earlier.

    At the same time, she doesn''t want Ji forgetting Chuan to appear at this time, because even if he comes, it''s still very dangerous, because all three killers are here at this time!

    At the critical moment, suddenly the door of the venue was pushed open, and a group of tall men in black suits quickly came in. As soon as they entered the venue, they began to search among the crowd

    Naturally, those killers also found them. The two groups looked at each other and became angry and nervous at once.

    An Jin is caught in the middle and naturally knows what happened.

    No matter how calm she is, now is a time of life and death, and she can''t be as calm as before.

    Seeing the reinforcements coming, an Jin breathed a sigh of relief. And at this time, she also saw Ji forgetting Chuan chasing after the killer.

    An Jin''s heart suddenly returned to her stomach. At this time, Ji''s men have arrived. Presumably, those people dare not do it now, so they can say that they are safe now

    Ji Qinchuan naturally had already seen his men rush into the venue, but his heart still didn''t let go. Because he knows these people better than an Jin and knows that they will never stop so easily!

    Sure enough, although Ji''s men have begun to approach here quickly, the killers still have no plan to retreat.

    Since Ji''s men have arrived, they have no hope of escaping at all, but one person can change the current situation

    The three men looked at each other, and one of them said coldly, "catch the girl!"

    Since I can exchange clothes with Ji Qichuan, it proves that this girl''s identity must be extraordinary. And at this time, Ji qiechuan showed such a worried expression for her, so she can see the general significance of Ji qiechuan.

    A man who has always been evil and confident, when will he be so nervous about a person?

    Out of the psychology of survival, these people not only didn''t stop obediently, but also desperately pursued an Jin, trying to catch an Jin and act as hostages in exchange.

    But how could Ji forget Chuan let them succeed so easily? Looking at the stupid appearance of those people, a sarcastic smile floated from the corners of their mouths and said in a deep voice, "it''s really trying to die!"

    He gently raised his hand and made a gesture of waving. His men understood and immediately understood Ji qiechuan''s meaning.

    Hiding in the last hand, using the cover in front, he began to take out the pistol with the silencer installed. The muzzle was impartial and aimed at the people chasing an Jin.

    The blocking of the crowd gave an Jin a chance to escape. Just as an Jin ran out of the gate of the venue, the three people were also intercepted by Ji qiechuan''s people at the door.

    An Jin didn''t dare to look back at this time, but ran forward desperately. After running out of the door of the venue, she slowly stopped her steps.

    She wanted to turn her head to find out, but unexpectedly, she fell down suddenly. Then, there was a hot pain in her arm. She looked down and found that her arm was cut by the ground.

    But to her relief, she also saw that Ji''s men stopped the three killers. Now they can be said to be safe

    It''s not in vain that she has dealt with the killers for so long. I didn''t expect that she really cheated these killers. She and Ji forget Chuan were saved!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "An Jin!" Ji qiechuan handed over the three killers to deal with. He came over and looked at an Jin as if he was unharmed. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    But the next second, Ji qiechuan''s smile froze on his face, and the evil spirit''s smile immediately disappeared. At this time, he looked angry, stared at an Jin''s arm tightly, and said coldly, "they hurt you?"

    Originally, I wanted to catch them back and let them confess the mastermind behind the scenes, but looking at the injured appearance of an Jin, Ji forgot Chuan changed his mind in an instant.

    An Jin raised his arm and looked, then said to Ji forgetting Chuan, "it''s all right. Forgetting Chuan''s senior is just a little hurt. Just wipe a little medicine."

    Ji Qinchuan certainly refused to let her perfunctory. He looked at an Jin and said softly, "even a little injury on you will make me sad and distressed..."

    His affectionate eyes were not hidden. An Jin was stunned for a moment, then smiled faintly and said: "forget the senior student of Sichuan, you don''t have to do this. Although I did help you, you don''t have to exaggerate..."

    Don''t you know you''re always like this, will you really make me misunderstand? An Jin shook her head helplessly and thought to herself.

    In the past life and this life, no one has ever cared about her like him, but an Jin doesn''t care about his little injury.

    What she wants is to enable her to successfully retaliate against those who have hurt her. The pain brought by those people is much deeper than that caused by this small wound

    Ji Qinchuan didn''t pay attention to an Jin''s tone and smile. He handed over the matter here to handle, and then took an Jin''s wrist and got into his car.

    The car soon drove to Ji qiechuan''s villa

 Chapter 140

    Through the window, an Jin looked at the near direction in front of the car and immediately understood where Ji qiechuan was going. She said some speechless, "I''m really fine, Mr. forgetting Sichuan, and I think my friends are still waiting for me at this time..."

    After all, Ji is not the only one who came to cheer her up. It must be strange to leave with Ji suddenly

    Ji Qinchuan looked at an Jin, who was a little uneasy sitting beside him. His face became very serious and suddenly said, "at this time, even if the queen is waiting for you, I won''t give you to her!"

    Such a domineering tone and expression is something an Jin has never seen on Ji qiechuan''s face.

    In the past, he was always so calm, with a cynical and evil smile on his face. But now, it seems like a person has changed

    An Jin doesn''t know. In fact, all this is because of his injury.

    Ji Qinchuan knew that his performance at this time seemed to scare an Jin, but he couldn''t care so much at this time.

    God knows what kind of mood he felt when he saw an Jin surrounded by those killers.

    An Jin''s calm self-control and adaptability made him appreciate it very much. Even if he didn''t teach her, an Jin also knew what to do when danger came

    The girl''s calmness and courage, as well as a little mystery, and this is what he appreciates most.

    An Jin sat there quietly and said nothing more. He let Ji forget Chuan drive him back to the villa. Then as soon as I returned to the villa and promised him, how should I go on with my revenge? But she didn''t agree. She knew Yiji''s pride and her answer would hurt him.

    How to do it

    An Jin met such a tangled problem for the first time. She frowned tightly, raised her head and looked at Ji forget Chuan. She hesitated and was confused: "sorry, senior Ji, I..."

    "May I think about it again and answer you another day?" An Jin whispered.

 Chapter 141

    An Jin gently raised her hand and took off the shackles of Ji forgetting Chuan. And also turned to the beginning to avoid Ji Qichuan''s hot eyes

    If you refuse, you can''t say it, but if you promise him, it''s against your will. To restart his life, an Jin has only one goal, that is revenge.

    Ji''s appearance is a beautiful mistake. If he agrees, what should he do with his efforts over so much time?

    Now she comes for revenge. As for feelings, it''s too extravagant for her

    Looking at Ji''s lost expression, although an Jin''s surface still looks very calm and indifferent, there are still ripples in her originally calm heart. She knows he is different, but do you really want to take this step

    She opened her mouth gently and just wanted to say something to explain, but Ji forgot Chuan quickly put away her lonely expression and restored the free and easy evil charm of the past.

    He looked at an Jin''s eyes seriously, shrugged his shoulders, gently breathed out a breath and said, "what''s wrong? I seem to have scared you, an Jin..."

    Ji qiechuan raised his hand and took a step back, staggering some distance from an Jin, which also made an Jin feel the feeling of oppression disappear immediately.

    Ji Qichuan looked at an Jin with a relaxed face and said, "of course, I''ll give you time to think about it. You don''t need to hurry to tell me your answer."

    An Jin looked at him quietly. Under his calm expression, there was a heart that had long been chaotic

    Ji Qinchuan leaned forward, then lowered his head and looked at an Jin''s eyes seriously. After a moment of silence, his expression suddenly became serious.

    An Jin tried to make herself look very calm, but her heartbeat seemed to miss a beat.

    At such a close distance, an Jin seems to be able to hear the heartbeat of two people

    "I know that now you don''t know whether your answer is correct or not, so, an Jin, don''t worry. When your heart finds the real answer, you''ll tell me your decision..." Ji forgets Chuan softly.

    An Jin nodded gently. On the surface, he looked very calm. At the same time, he also felt much relaxed.

    Ji qiechuan really understands her, because now an Jin is really hesitant. As Ji qiechuan said, now she doesn''t know what her answer is

    "If you don''t mind, I''ll rest here tonight. I''ll ask the driver to take you back to mans early tomorrow morning." Ji Qinchuan looked at an Jin with deep eyes and said softly to her.

    After all, an Jin is not frightened today. How can Ji forget Chuan be relieved if she is allowed to go back like this

    Looking at her injured arm and thinking that she would see Lu yunyun when she went back, I was worried that she would be very upset if she asked questions again. So an Jin agreed to Ji''s proposal without hesitation.

    She nodded gently and said faintly, "thank you, senior student forgetting Sichuan."

    Compared with Lu yunyun, an Jinning can choose to rest here for a night. What''s more, she trusts Ji qiechuan''s character more

    Ji qiechuan suddenly stretched out a finger, gently shook it in front of an Jin, smiled and said, "no, I should say thank you, thank you for meeting you, my brave girl..."

    After all, not every woman has the courage to face three men with guns and dare to go out. Although an Jin looks a little delicate, his body seems to contain huge energy.

    She always has a way to attract her attention and let her emotions change

    Ji qiechuan watched an Jin obediently follow the housekeeper to the guest room on the second floor. His eyes followed her until her figure disappeared, and then he slowly took it back

    The charming eyes narrowed in an instant, and there was a cold chill in them.

    Those bastards dare to move an Jin. He will never let them go

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next day, at the gate of mans school

    An Jin came down from the car, nodded politely to the driver, and then turned and walked into the school.

    Ji qiechuan didn''t break his promise, but early in the morning, an Jin seemed surprised that he didn''t see Ji qiechuan''s figure, but with a faint loss in his heart, an Jin decided to ignore it for the time being

    He is so busy that there must be many things waiting for him to do, so he can''t be with himself all the time.

    An Jin smiled with some self mockery. Now she seems to be beginning to feel a sense of dependence on Ji forgetting Chuan, which doesn''t bode well.

    Because an Jin knows that now she is just hiding her strength and biding her time, because one day she will still go back to China. At that time, she began to formally embark on the road of revenge.

    She already knew Ji''s background was extraordinary. Maybe Ji could accept her dark side. If she could, she would be with him

    An Jin straightened out his chest and began to let his mood slowly become calm, and the expression on his face became more indifferent.

    She is an Jin. She is reborn and will never repeat the mistakes of the past.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "An Jin!" Elizabeth''s voice suddenly came from behind, and there was a trace of surprise in it.

    An Jin looked back and saw Elizabeth coming towards her, with a look of joy on her face. She stopped and waited for Elizabeth to come up and stand in front of her.

    "Good morning, Elizabeth." An Jin nodded politely to Elizabeth and looked at her as if she was happy and puzzled.

    But I saw Elizabeth holding her hand and said with a happy face: "it''s really good to see you. I don''t know why the venue was suddenly closed yesterday. People were evacuated. George and I didn''t find you..."

    An Jin chuckled and felt a little warm about Elizabeth''s performance, because she knew that Elizabeth was really worried about herself.

    "I''m fine, just because I left backstage, so I didn''t go with you..." an Jin prevaricated the matter with a casual reason.

    Although she knows exactly why the accident happened, she doesn''t think she should tell Elizabeth about it, because the other party will be frightened

    Since an Jin appears here unharmed, it means that she has not been affected by yesterday''s accident.

    Elizabeth did not continue to ask, but said to an Jin with some joy: "an Jin, I just got some internal news. Your performance was very successful and stunned the school judges!"

 Chapter 142

    You know, an Jin participated in the exchange meeting between famous schools, and the performers were the best selected from various schools.

    Therefore, an Jin''s performance can be highly praised by a group of judges, which is very enviable.

    When Elizabeth got the news, she wanted to find an Jin and tell her at the first time. As a good friend of an Jin, she is also very proud of it

    An Jin didn''t expect to achieve such good results. A glimmer of joy flashed through her heart, and her always indifferent expression also loosened.

    "Thank you for the good news, Elizabeth." Only when she plays the brocade with a light heart can she really express her feelings

    Elizabeth then said, "the school manager asked me to inform you to go to the office. If I guessed right, you will be rewarded by the school. Ann Jin, I''m really happy for you..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Elizabeth''s guess was right, because when an Jin came to the office, he saw the school directors waiting there. When he saw himself, they showed a happy expression.

    "An Jin, you are really great!" A school manager stood up and pulled an Jin''s hand, with a satisfied expression on his face.

    She picked up a page of paper, on which was a formal notice signed by the headmaster. An Jin won glory for mans this time, so he wanted to commend an Jin in front of all the teachers and students of the school!

    This is also a rare honor among Chinese people. An Jin humbly expressed his gratitude to the school, and his expression is still so indifferent.

    And her performance also made the school directors very satisfied. After all, it''s really rare for a girl of an Jin''s age to have such a calm performance

    Amid the praise, an Jin walked out of the office.

    And there have long been students as well-informed as Elizabeth, who also know the news. When they saw an Jin, they all congratulated an Jin.

    An Jin kept a faint smile on her face and thanked everyone for their congratulations.

    Finally, at the end of this busy day, an Jin walked out of the classroom with a stiff smile on her face

    She shook her head in self mockery. She had never been so noticed before. Ann Jin was really a little uncomfortable, and she didn''t want those strange compliments, because she knew they weren''t from her heart.

    The sound of the piano represents her heart. Only when she is immersed in the rhythm can an Jin''s heart be really calm, just as not all congratulations can make her happy.

    An Jin''s expression was very calm. Suddenly, the phone rang. She was stunned, lowered her head and took out the phone without expression. However, when she saw the name displayed above, her face suddenly relaxed

    "Forget Sichuan senior." An Jin answered the phone and wondered why Ji qiechuan would call at this time.

    Ji qiechuan''s low voice sounded on the phone, with a smile in his voice: "I heard that your performance has been rewarded, congratulations."

    An Jin pursed his mouth, sighed and said, "thank you, this is the most sentence I heard today..."

    The other end of the phone was silent for a while, until an Jin thought Ji qiechuan was no longer talking, he heard him suddenly sigh deeply and say, "in fact, I knew that your performance would be very successful from the time you started playing the first note."

    "Just like what I saw so many years ago, you treat every performance with your heart. That''s your voice, an Jin..." Ji qiechuan''s tone seemed to sigh.

    Let an Jin listen in her heart and feel as if someone was scratching gently with a feather.

    She was silent and didn''t know how to respond.

    Ji Qichuan heard a burst of relaxed laughter and then said, "so, I wonder if miss an Jin would mind having dinner with me and making a special trip to celebrate for you?"

    The atmosphere suddenly had a wonderful change. Ji Qichuan''s tone relaxed an Jin''s mood. She originally wanted to refuse. She didn''t know what was going on. She unexpectedly agreed to Ji''s invitation.

    Then she saw a black Rolls Royce parked in front of her, and the window fell, revealing Ji''s handsome face.

    "Senior student of forgetting Chuan..." an Jin took the phone and looked at the person who suddenly appeared in front of her, because she really didn''t know what kind of expression to face Ji forgetting Chuan.

    pleasantly surprised? shock? All of them

    The person who was just talking on the phone just appeared in front of him. An Jin smiled helplessly. It turned out that Ji forgetting Chuan had been prepared long ago. He was so sure that he would agree to his request

    Ji qiechuan opened the door, got off and walked to an Jin. He opened the door for an Jin himself, and then made a "please" gesture.

    An Jin looked at him with a smile, but still chose to get on the bus.

    Ji qiechuan showed a satisfied smile. After getting on the bus, he drove away

    "We won''t go back to the villa today. I booked a place in a western restaurant." Ji qiechuan turned his head and looked at an Jin.

    He suddenly smiled and said, "an Jin, you said I had a premeditation or a sudden attack. In fact, it''s all because you are too cold to me..."

    He looked at an Jin wrongfully, as if an Jin had done something wrong to him.

    An Jin is speechless. She doesn''t know that Ji forgets Chuan has such a rogue side.

    She raised her eyebrows and did not directly refute Ji''s words, but looked at what reason he had to defend herself.

    But Ji Qichuan looked into his eyes and said softly, "you don''t know such an important thing. Call me to share it the first time, so I have to arrange it myself..."

    "And you promised me to think about it last night. How can I not show it well? Maybe I can give myself extra points and let you make the right decision." Ji forgets Chuan''s own meridians and doesn''t hide his mind at all.

    An Jin is silent. She knows Ji''s intention very well, because she can see Ji''s intention from these things.

    But it''s really hard for her to make a decision now. If she really doesn''t care, it''s all right. But an Jin found that she was really moved and hesitated.

    Since her rebirth, she has always been calm and perfect in front of everyone. She is not sure whether Ji Qichuan can accept all her. The mentality of worrying about gain and loss makes her only keep silent.

    Ji forgetting Chuan is really like what he promised to an Jin. He doesn''t ask an Jin to respond to himself immediately, because he has plenty of time and will slowly soften an Jin''s heart

 Chapter 143

    After dinner, Ji Qinchuan did not continue to invite an Jin to his villa, but sent her back to her dormitory, and considerate did not ask her about the decision

    An Jin is very grateful to him for this. Ji Qichuan seems to know her heart knot and never forces her to make any decision.

    "Thank you, Mr. forgetful." An Jin held the handle of the car and suddenly said such a sentence without a head before getting off the bus.

    Ji forgot Chuan''s deep eyes and looked at an Jin deeply. On his evil face, the corners of his mouth were slightly picked, showing a natural and unrestrained smile, and said softly, "thank me for what?"

    An Jin pursed her lips and said faintly, "all."

    She is really grateful that God can let her meet Ji qiechuan in this life, because with his existence, she has experienced a feeling she has never felt before in her life.

    But an Jin didn''t forget his purpose, that is revenge. No matter what, no one can stop his decision

    "An Jin." A big hand suddenly stretched out and pressed the hand of an Jin who was preparing to open the door.

    His hands felt hot, and Ji''s breath seemed close at hand.

    An Jin is a little flustered and unprepared for Ji''s sudden approach

    Ji qiechuan forced an Jin to raise her head, looked down at her eyes and said faintly, "if that''s the case, there''s no need to say thanks."

    "With me, I don''t want you to have any pressure, and I just let you know what I want. Everything in the past will not change." Ji qiechuan looked at an Jin''s eyes. He didn''t know why. He felt uncomfortable.

    He suddenly couldn''t let go. He didn''t want an Jin to leave with a lonely expression. So he grabbed an Jin

    Ji Qinchuan''s expression looked a little cold and his tone was very serious. "I don''t want my confession to cause you any pressure. What''s the matter that you still have to be the same as before, okay?"

    Domineering and affectionate tone, but full of deep concern. Let an Jin''s heart also calm down. She looked up at Ji qiechuan, provoked a smile from the corners of her mouth, and gently nodded.

    Indeed, nothing has changed. Maybe she thinks too much. Maybe this person can be trusted

    Ji qiechuan thoughtfully opened the door for an Jin. After watching an Jin get out of the car, he nodded to her and drove away.

    An Jin has been watching him, his expression is incomparably indifferent, and there is a faint smile in the bottom of his eyes

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At mans school before the weekend

    As soon as Elizabeth saw Anjin, she hurried to her.

    "An Jin, that''s great. I''m looking for you. You actually appeared..." Elizabeth smiled very happily. An Jin looked at her with a light smile.

    She whispered, "you look in a good mood today, Elizabeth. Is there anything happy to share with me?"

    Elizabeth somewhat shyly covered her cheek, smiled and said, "is it really so obvious..."

    She took an Jin''s hand and smiled in her eyes: "an Jin, I want to invite you to go to the violin competition with me tomorrow. Won''t you refuse me?"

    "Violin Competition?" An Jin asked suspiciously. She had never heard that Elizabeth was still interested in the violin before

    She thought for a moment, then saw Elizabeth''s shy expression, and seemed to understand what it was.

    She chuckled and said to Elizabeth, "there must be someone very important to you to take part in the competition. Let me guess. Is it your boyfriend?"

    Elizabeth smiled proudly and said proudly, "to be exact, it''s my fiance!" An Jin looked at her in surprise and said, "God, Elizabeth, are you engaged? Congratulations."

    Because Elizabeth had never said anything about it, and Anjin didn''t know about her engagement.

    But thinking of Elizabeth''s family background, it must be because of the marriage of some interest cooperation. No wonder the decision was so sudden

    Sure enough, Elizabeth said, "their family background is similar to ours, and they are also a noble family, so... You know!"

    Elizabeth gave an Jin a look. An Jin smiled and nodded gently.

    Because looking at Elizabeth, she should also be very satisfied with the engagement. Otherwise, you can''t just get engaged, so you have to play yourself to watch your fiance''s Violin Competition

    "He is very handsome and has a strong aristocratic temperament." Elizabeth is not stingy with his praise, so she wants to show it in front of her fiance.

    She thought for a while and decided to take an Jin and accompany her to cheer her fiance on.

    Ann Jin naturally has no reason to refuse. She also wants to see what kind of person Elizabeth''s fiance is, which can make Elizabeth, who has always been arrogant, appreciate so much

    With the consent of an Jin, Elizabeth waited at the gate of the dormitory early the next morning. As soon as an Jin appeared, she took her into her car and ordered the driver to take them directly to the place of the competition.

    Along the way, Elizabeth was happy to talk about her fiance and how gentle and affectionate her fiance was. Although they met on a blind date, they fell in love at first sight

    Ann Kam Hung a polite smile and didn''t interrupt Elizabeth. At this time, Ann Kam knew that Elizabeth''s fiance was Fred, who was also a student of mans school.

    It''s just that their circles are different, and they''ve never heard of him before. An Jin feels that the world is really small.

    Looking at Elizabeth immersed in love, an Jin''s heart was slightly touched.

    She smiled faintly and thought silently, if she had met Ji qiechuan in her previous life, would she not have all kinds of sadness after this, but then she shook her head and dispersed the absurd idea.

    In her previous life, she was hoodwinked and took palpitating drugs all year round. She was cowardly and incompetent. Even if she met Ji qiechuan, she must be just a passer-by in his eyes.

    At the thought of this, an Jin was inexplicably happy. Fortunately, she didn''t appear in front of him in a way that even she despised herself

    Although Lu yunyun''s problem has been solved, I don''t know what kind of moth will appear in Lu Qing, so that an Jin can''t take it lightly at all.

    Moreover, she also found that Lu yunyun seemed to be getting a little restless recently. She was worried about whether Lu yunyun would start brewing a new conspiracy again.

    During the period after that incident, Lu yunyun had been hiding from an Jin and came back very late every day. They didn''t have many opportunities to meet.

    But recently, she began to take the initiative to talk to an Jin again, and her behavior became more and more frivolous

 Chapter 144

    Just before an Jin went out, she found that Lu yunyun, who used to sleep until the sun was shining, got up from bed early for the first time and began to dress up.

    After seeing an Jin''s indifferent eyes, Lu yunyun even snorted, looked at an Jin provocatively and said, "why, is it just you, miss an, who has an appointment on the weekend?"

    "I tell you, an Jin, don''t underestimate me. Maybe one day I will join the upper class like you, and there will be a bunch of handsome guys around me..." Lu yunyun said proudly to an Jin while scratching his head.

    An Jin smiled disdainfully and said faintly, "then I''ll congratulate you first..."

    Thinking of Lu yunyun''s expression that collapsed at that moment, an Jin sneered, and his eyes showed a trace of coldness.

    Ann Jin knows her methods best. It''s just to repeat her old skills and use her beauty to confuse men.

    I don''t know which aristocratic child Lu yunyun fawned on recently, and slowly began to become arrogant again. Do you really think someone else can hold her thigh? It''s just a plaything. It''s naive.

    However, some men with weak willpower eat this set, and Lu yunyun''s appearance is quite special. He is small and delicate, and he does have some charm.

    Lu yunyun is extremely smart. She knows that those noble boys will not marry women like herself, so all she wants is money and some vanity to ensure that she can continue to stay in this noble school

    "An Jin, here we are." Elizabeth''s voice interrupted an Jin''s thoughts.

    An Jin raised her head and found that they had arrived at the gate of the theater. It seems that this is the venue of today''s violin competition.

    She smiled faintly and got out of the car with Elizabeth, but at the moment they got off, there was another luxury car parked right in front of them.

    An Jin felt her arm tight. She lowered her head and saw Elizabeth''s hand clenching her arm tightly.

    Moving up slowly along her hand, an Jin found that Elizabeth suddenly looked nervous, her lips were tightly pursed, and she was just different from her

    "Elizabeth?" An Jin was puzzled. She patted Elizabeth''s hand holding her arm gently, smiled faintly, comforted her and said, "don''t be nervous, we haven''t gone in yet..."

    Ann brocade understood Elizabeth''s mood, so after comforting her, she was ready to take her hand and walk to the theater. But Elizabeth''s steps remained motionless.

    Slightly frowned, an Jin looked at her in some confusion.

    "It''s Fred''s car..." Elizabeth finally opened her mouth. Her voice trembled because of nervousness, but it could also be because of excitement and shyness.

    An Jin turned a white eye helplessly in the bottom of her heart. She really lost to Elizabeth.

    I didn''t expect that she would be so nervous after seeing her fiance''s car. Isn''t it possible that she would faint when she saw someone at that moment?

    When an Jin guessed there, he heard the sound of the door opening.

    The two of them slowly turned around and saw two people walking down from the car. They were a handsome young man and a young woman. They were both very familiar

    "Why her?" Rao is an Jin. No matter how calm he is, he can''t control his expression at this time.

    She was surprised to see that the woman naturally bypassed the car and gently took Fred''s arm. And Floyd didn''t refuse her action. They looked very intimate

    At that moment, an Jin felt that Elizabeth around her seemed to freeze.

    Then a torrent of anger began to burn from Elizabeth. She tightly took an Jin''s hand and looked at the two people standing in front of them. She gnashed her teeth and shouted out the woman''s name word by word: "Lu! Yun! Yun!"

    Ann Jin''s heart was bad. She subconsciously wanted to hold Elizabeth, but she didn''t expect that Elizabeth was full of anger at this time, as if she wanted to burn everything around her

    Naturally, the two people in front heard Elizabeth''s angry roar and quickly turned around. At the moment when they saw Elizabeth, Fred immediately waved Lu yunyun''s arm, then stepped back and distanced himself from Lu yunyun.

    Lu yunyun was unprepared. He didn''t know what happened to Floyd. The two people who had just been intimate seemed that he didn''t know himself

    "Floyd, you..." Lu yunyun opened his mouth in surprise, but before he finished, he felt a gust of wind hit him, and then a slap hit her in the face.

    Elizabeth could feel the burning pain in her hand, but she didn''t feel it.

    Looking at the way Lu yunyun was beaten to the ground by his own slap, he didn''t dispel his hatred at all. He rushed directly to her and kicked her hard.

    "Bitch!" Elizabeth looked coldly at Lu yunyun lying on the ground. Her eyes seemed to be looking at a lump of garbage.

    At this time, there is no need to care about self-cultivation and demeanor. Lu yunyun, a bitch, dares to seduce her fiance. It''s really a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage!

    Lu yunyun didn''t know what the situation was. He was beaten by Elizabeth for no reason.

    "Elizabeth, don''t go too far. Why do you beat people?" Lu yunyun was very angry. The beating made her angry. She didn''t understand where she provoked Elizabeth.

    She turned her head and saw an Jin standing silently beside her. She felt as if she understood something.

    "An Jin! It must be you, you must have said something bad about me in front of Elizabeth, didn''t you? You hypocritical woman, why did you do this to me..." Lu yunyun stared at an Jin angrily, his eyes full of hate.

    An Jin looked at her with compassionate eyes and felt that this woman was simply stupid and incurable. So she was silent and even explained to Lu yunyun that she was wasting her saliva

    "Lu yunyun, don''t wrong others casually. This matter has nothing to do with an Jin." Elizabeth looked at Lu yunyun coldly and didn''t want her to accuse an Jin.

    Just as Lu yunyun was struggling to get up, Elizabeth gave her another heavy foot, then stepped on her chest and said coldly, "you know why I hit you? Bitch, dare to seduce my fiance!"

 Chapter 145

    Fiance? What fiance? Lu yunyun was confused and didn''t know what Elizabeth was talking about. At this time, Elizabeth stepped on her feet like garbage. Lu yunyun was angry and angry. He couldn''t think calmly at all.

    She had deliberately dressed up for today''s affairs, but her makeup and clothes were all ruined by Elizabeth''s violent beating just now.

    But today she still has a very important thing to do, that is, she wants to seduce the boy who just appeared with her!

    This is an aristocratic child who is very interested in Chinese girls. It is also a person Lu yunyun only met recently from a party.

    Although he hasn''t officially started yet, Lu yunyun is confident that he can win him, and then the ultimate goal is to ask for a lot of money from him

    When the boy invited himself to his violin competition, Lu yunyun knew he would succeed today, but only if he didn''t meet Elizabeth and an Jin.

    Lu yunyun didn''t expect to meet them here anyway. Her heart was filled with resentment.

    If she can''t successfully seduce this noble boy today, not only will she not get the money, but she may also be expelled from mans, because she is almost at the end of her rope now

    No, I can''t wait to die!

    Lu yunyun looked at Elizabeth and said wrongfully, "Elizabeth, don''t slander people casually. I don''t even know who your fiance is. How can I seduce him?"

    Her eyes slowly turned to the boy who came with her, threw a look for help at him, and said pitifully, "honey, don''t listen to them. I will never do such a thing!"

    But Floyd didn''t pay attention to her words at all, but walked towards Elizabeth and Ann brocade.

    He looked at Elizabeth with a slightly apologetic look. The blue eyes that once fascinated Elizabeth looked full of lies.

    "Elizabeth, I''m sorry, I can explain..." Fred was also a little helpless, because he didn''t expect Elizabeth to appear here, which made him have no psychological defense

    Elizabeth looked at Fred coldly. Although she looked very calm on the surface, her heart was very sad.

    She knows what kind of goods Lu yunyun is best, and what makes her wonder is why Fred should be with such a kind of goods.

    She raised her chest with a little pride and said coldly to Fred, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to hear any explanation now. I think I want to reconsider our engagement..."

    engagement? Lu yunyun was stunned. Her eyes widened strangely. Now she reacted. It turned out that the fiance Elizabeth said was Fred!

    God, no wonder she was so angry. Looking back on the way she was intimate with Fred just now, I''m afraid any woman can''t calm down

    Lu yunyun quickly climbed up from the ground while Elizabeth raised her feet, then changed her face to a flattering expression and said, "Elizabeth, there must be some misunderstanding!"

    "Misunderstanding?" Elizabeth sneered and suddenly raised her hand. Her backhand slapped Lu yunyun''s face and said with some disdain, "do you think I''m an idiot? It''s so easy for you to cheat?"

    What else is there to misunderstand about what she saw with her own eyes?

    Elizabeth looked at Lu yunyun coldly and said fiercely, "Lu yunyun, don''t think I''ll let you go so easily. Even if I separate from Fred, you won''t be with him!"

    "I......" Lu yunyun still wanted to speak, but Elizabeth didn''t give her the chance at all. She said directly to an Jin, "an Jin, let''s go, because this game has no meaning for me..."

    An Jin nodded and was about to leave after Elizabeth, while Lu yunyun looked anxious and worried. Even if she could stay in mans, she would have a hard time in the future!

    At this time, Fred was not in the mood to pay attention to Lu yunyun. At this time, he couldn''t care about the game. He directly chased Elizabeth and tried to stop her from leaving.

    But Elizabeth didn''t want to pay any more attention to him

    "Do it yourself!" An Jin walked gently by Lu yunyun and said with some disdain.

    She has no sympathy for Lu yunyun. From the moment she started to seduce rich men, she should know that sooner or later she would encounter such a thing, but this time she provoked Elizabeth

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Elizabeth''s character can be said to be the same. Many people know her in mans, and her family also has a high position in Britain.

    This time, she was determined not to let Lu yunyun feel better, so she spread the story of Lu yunyun seducing her fiance early on Monday morning.

    Between the family interests of them and Freud, she did not expose Freud, but put all the problems on Lu yunyun.

    For a moment, Lu yunyun almost became the target of public criticism. Because she not only loves to make boyfriends, but also likes to seduce other people''s boyfriends!

    Even the people who once had some good feelings for her have now avoided her. In addition to not daring to disobey Elizabeth''s orders, the most important thing is to worry that his boyfriend will be seduced by Lu yunyun.

    Now Lu yunyun has been completely isolated in mans. This feeling is very painful. In just a few days, Lu yunyun is about to be overwhelmed

    Up to now, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with her practice, because it was indeed that Freud had concealed some facts from her.

    If she knew that Fred was Elizabeth''s fiance, she would never provoke him.

    At the same time, she also felt Freud''s hypocrisy, because she met him at a special party

    An engaged man has been hiding this and going to such parties and seducing other girls, but he has not been affected, and she will bear all the consequences alone.

    Lu yunyun sat in the dormitory with a sad face, waiting for an Jin to come back. The only person she can think of now who can help herself is an Jin

 Chapter 146

    The relationship between an Jin and Elizabeth seems to be getting better and better. Looking at an Jin as if nothing had happened, Lu yunyun wants to go crazy with jealousy.

    She felt as if Anjin had more and more voice in mans.

    Lu yunyun has an intuition that if an Jin is willing to plead with Elizabeth for her own affairs this time, maybe Elizabeth can revoke her decision and let herself not continue to be isolated

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The door "clicked" and was pushed open from the outside. An Jin came in slowly. She was stunned when she saw Lu yunyun sitting in a chair and looking straight at herself.

    But soon, the realization of an Jin moved away from Lu yunyun, as if he didn''t see anything

    Lu yunyun suddenly became angry and shouted to an Jin, "an Jin, what do you mean, do you even want to isolate me now?"

    She looked at an Jin coldly and said, "an Jin, don''t forget that we are compatriots. It''s a little too much for you to do so?"

    An Jin stopped and looked at Lu yunyun coldly. His tone was full of disdain and said faintly, "so what do you want me to do?"

    "Lu yunyun, you know what you have done to me. Do you think it is necessary for us to maintain this hypocritical brotherhood?" An Jin''s words hit the nail on the head. Lu yunyun was speechless.

    Unexpectedly, an Jin has become so articulate now that she is speechless

    But now she must persuade Anjin to persuade Elizabeth. So even if what an Jin said was too much, she decided to be patient!

    "An Jin, please? I''m really going to collapse now. I apologize for what I did before, but you must help me this time..." Lu yunyun said.

    She originally wanted to reach out to pull an Jin''s hand, but an Jin found out her intention and ran away.

    Lu yunyun tried to squeeze out a few false tears, and then said pitifully to an Jin, "an Jin, do you really want me to leave mans? You won''t be so cruel, will you?"

    But unexpectedly, an Jin looked at Lu yunyun with an expressionless face, looked at her poor performance and those crocodile tears, and said coldly, "you''re wrong, I''m so cruel!"

    An Jin in the last life may be deceived by Lu yunyun''s sweet words, but this life will never happen again.

    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. An Jin is fed up with Lu yunyun''s hypocrisy and doesn''t want to be used and deceived by her again!

    The corner of an Jin''s mouth was light, revealing a cold smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, and his eyes were full of contempt.

    With these words, an Jin went straight over Lu yunyun and went back to the room, ignoring Lu yunyun''s request

    Lu yunyun is completely desperate. She doesn''t know who else she can turn to for help at this time.

    At the same time, her inner hatred is intended to rise slowly. She hates an Jin even more. Because in Lu yunyun''s heart, she is more terrible than Elizabeth.

    "An Jin..." Lu yunyun called out the name fiercely. Now she wants to take crazy revenge on an Jin.

    Isn''t it better to be born? What''s great! She wants an Jin to experience what she has suffered. She wants an Jin to fall completely from the high cloud and let an Jin pay the price for everything she has done!

    Lu yunyun showed a sinister smile, picked up the phone, opened the door and went out.

    She thought of a person. If she told that person all her plans, she believed he would help her, because Lu yunyun knew the dark desire in that person''s heart

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Outside the door, Lu yunyun dialed the first phone on his mobile phone: "Fred, it''s me..."

    Floyd frowned tightly, took the phone and walked quickly into the garden. Then he said nervously, "are you crazy, Lu yunyun? How dare you call me?"

    For his date with Lu yunyun, Elizabeth bumped into this matter, and the families on both sides can almost be said to be in a quarrel. Now that Fred is locked up, he is not allowed to go crazy

    Because in the heart of the family, they also know that this matter has nothing to do with Fred. It''s all because of that shameless bitch.

    So as long as the bitch is completely driven out of Fred''s side, there is still hope for Elizabeth''s engagement with Fred

    Lu yunyun said coldly, "no, I''m not crazy, but my mind is clear."

    "Fred, I want to ask you a question. You must answer me truthfully." Lu yunyun pretended to be mysterious and attracted Fred''s attention.

    Sure enough, there was no suspense, and Fred took the bait. He asked with some doubt, "what do you want to say?"

    Lu yunyun sneered and said, "I want you to beg for mercy in front of Elizabeth, or you can persuade everyone not to isolate me."

    "Lu yunyun, you think too highly of yourself. Do you think I will make her angry again for you after Elizabeth finds out?" Said Floyd disdainfully.

    "I won''t let you do this for nothing. I also know you don''t need money, but I''ll give you what you''ve always wanted." Lu yunyun said proudly.

    Her words made Floyd curious and asked, "don''t talk about it any more. I can think about what I''m satisfied with!"

    "Don''t you like Chinese girls? Would you be interested if I said I could help you deal with an Jin?" Lu yunyun''s tone is a little sinister, which is full of bewitching

    She has been fooling around among men, and naturally knows how dark souls there are under their dignified appearance. So Lu yunyun naturally knows what kind of chips to use against them.

    Although her method is of no use to women, it can be said to be 100% effective for men

    Sure enough, after her words, she hurried to say that there was silence on the other end of the phone. Then, Fred''s voice full of doubt and excitement rang and asked her, "what you said is true? Do you really have a way to help me get Ann brocade?"

    You know, he has coveted that sexy abstinence Chinese chick for a long time

 Chapter 147

    The big fish began to take the bait!

    Lu yunyun was a little excited. She didn''t expect that Fred would respond to her proposal so soon!

    However, although Freud responded to his words, Lu yunyun is not happy at all. Instead, he is more jealous of an Jin.

    She didn''t expect the charm of an Jin to be so great that even Fred was very interested in her

    The look in her eyes was as cold as before, but Floyd couldn''t find any coldness.

    "As long as you can help me this time, I definitely have a way to help you realize this wish. You know, an Jin and I still live in the same dormitory after all, and we are both Chinese. Who can do better than me..." her tone was full of bewitchment.

    It makes sense

    After listening to Lu yunyun''s words, Fred thought for a while and felt that there was no loss for him to agree to it. The most important thing is that he felt full of temptation just thinking about the possibility of engaging in an Jin!

    He said eagerly, "OK, I promise to help you, but you must do what you promise me!" Fred just wanted to get Anjin quickly.

    As for Elizabeth, he had already seen that the girl was fascinated by herself, and the two people had a family relationship. Therefore, even if Elizabeth unilaterally proposed to break up, as long as she did not agree with the family, she would not be able to do as she wanted.

    These romantic histories were just appetizers for him and the capital he boasted among the same group of noble children.

    So Floyd didn''t care about the impact of these things on himself. The reason why he didn''t intervene was that he wanted Elizabeth to relieve her anger and don''t come to his own trouble

    Since Lu yunyun has been promised, Fred will not let her be so isolated again.

    "I want you to call now, because I don''t want to be so isolated all the time. It''s big and bad for you and me..." Lu yunyun warned Fred of the importance of this matter.

    Two people met at a special party, so it''s not incredible to be together naturally, but everyone knows that all this is actually an act of chance

    They all take what they need, and then they will go their separate ways after a period of time.

    But now things are so big that I''m afraid some rumors will spread. If they continue, they can''t bear the consequences if they reveal some unspeakable secrets

    Froude was stunned for a moment, and then said coldly, "I''m sure you''re not stupid enough to tell such a thing."

    "I don''t say, but it doesn''t mean that others won''t guess. Unless you don''t want to attend such a party in the future..." Lu yunyun''s voice is full of a feeling of temptation.

    Floyd instantly remembered the feeling of ecstasy and etching his bones. He showed an evil smile and said in a low voice, "of course, it''s impossible. Well, I''ll call you right away and you should fulfill your promise as soon as possible..."

    Life is just a game. For their noble children, money has no temptation, and they are not willing to marry and have children to live an ordinary life, so they invented some very exciting games.

    However, although many people know this game, not everyone is qualified to participate, and not everyone can afford to play it.

    It seems that soon, a new "toy" will join in, and he will be the first owner of this new toy

    A sinister and proud smile rose on Fred''s face

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    As soon as an Jin lay down to rest, she heard a light noise from the door. She turned her head and saw Lu yunyun gently push the door open and come in, with a slight smile on her face.

    She tried to make the smile look very harmless, with a hint of flattery.

    But Lu yunyun didn''t realize that her smile not only didn''t achieve the goal, but looked creepy and malicious

    The person who just glared at him seemed to be a different person. An Jin noticed the mobile phone in Lu yunyun''s hand and narrowed his eyes gently.

    "An Jin, haven''t you slept yet? Great, I have something to tell you." Lu yunyun came over, looked at an Jin and said with some flattery.

    An Jin looked at Lu yunyun coldly. Her attitude changed so quickly. Did she think of any conspiracy and want to frame herself again

    Thinking of this possibility, an Jin''s heart was completely cold, and he no longer felt soft hearted about Lu yunyun. This woman is hopeless, so it''s not worth wasting her feelings!

    An Jin didn''t speak to pay attention to Lu yunyun, but just looked at her quietly, with a trace of boredom in her eyes.

    Lu yunyun tried her best to cover up her inner unhappiness. She didn''t expect that an Jin was so indifferent now and refused to disguise. It seems that she really hates herself.

    And why didn''t she feel this way about an Jin?

    In Lu yunyun''s heart, all the results she has now, in her opinion, are completely given by an Jin. If it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t be reduced to such a miserable situation.

    As long as she can successfully pull an Jin into the party, she can''t help her next. She must make an Jin pay for it.

    Lu yunyun sighed and said to an Jin reluctantly, "I know my attitude just now is very bad. In fact, you treat me like this. I don''t blame you at all."

    Blame me? Do you have any reason to blame me? Don''t you blame yourself for all this?

    An Jin raised her eyebrows in surprise and immediately felt very ridiculous. She really admired Lu yunyun. She had the cheek to say such words without changing her face, heart or feeling ashamed!

    "An Jin, shall we still be friends in the future? I was really wrong in the past..." Lu yunyun looked at an Jin coquettishly, hoping to paralyze an Jin and let her not be angry again.

    An Jin wanted to know what new plot Lu yunyun had, so he refused and took it back again.

    She looked at Lu yunyun and suddenly whispered, "OK, in the future, our well water will not be like the river. Don''t provoke me and my friends again!"

    "Well, I promise you, I will never again, and I will introduce my new friends to you..." Lu yunyun said to an Jin with a serious face.

 Chapter 148

    Lu yunyun''s new friend? An Jin is a little strange. She doesn''t know that Lu yunyun has friends. Looking at Lu yunyun''s expression, an Jin intuitively doesn''t want to know these people

    As soon as he wanted to refuse, he saw Lu yunyun suddenly come over, hold an Jin''s hand and seriously say, "an Jin, I know your heart is full of doubts, but don''t worry, I''ll explain to you slowly."

    In order to win the trust of an Jin, Lu yunyun has to show his sincerity in front of her no matter how unwilling he is.

    An Jin lowered her head, took a look at her hand held by Lu yunyun and said faintly: "Lu yunyun, you have made such a commitment many times. I hope this is the last time, otherwise I will never forgive you..."

    For Lu yunyun, an Jin didn''t completely kill them. After all, keeping this stupid woman can let Lu Qing relax their vigilance temporarily.

    Although Lu Qing has abandoned Lu yunyun at this time, maybe one day, when they start to want to deal with themselves, they will tempt Lu yunyun to continue to monitor themselves with interests again.

    Instead of another person, an Jin thought it was enough for Lu yunyun to be here, because she had already thoroughly understood Lu yunyun and knew how to take advantage of Lu yunyun''s weakness to deal with her

    Lu yunyun seemed to be scalded. She immediately let go of an Jin''s hand. She knew that an Jin was definitely not just talking.

    Hum, let you be arrogant and proud for a few days, and then I''ll let you pay for today''s arrogance!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The opportunity finally came

    In the past few days, Lu yunyun has been very low-key and seems to have really changed a lot of peace. When facing an Jin, he will say hello as soon as he meets, but he is very polite. He is very different from before.

    An Jin doesn''t know what medicine is sold in Lu yunyun''s gourd, but she also knows that Lu yunyun is suddenly no longer targeted and isolated. Someone should have said a good word for her in front of Elizabeth, and that person is only Floyd

    This is a private affair between Elizabeth and Floyd. An Jin doesn''t want to ask too much. However, looking at this momentum, Lu yunyun is not far from successfully killing herself. Once Elizabeth finds that there is still an unclear connection between them, I''m afraid she won''t beat Lu yunyun up at that time.

    "An Jin!" Lu yunyun suddenly stops an Jin. An Jin is about to go back to the dormitory. When she hears Lu yunyun''s voice, she slowly turns around.

    Lu yunyun chuckled and said, "I''m going back too. Let''s go together!"

    Looking at her relaxed face, an Jin nodded gently. Lu yunyun disguised for so many days this time. There must be a very important conspiracy.

    An Jin is calm and wants to see what kind of conspiracy she has waiting for herself.

    Along the way, Lu yunyun was chattering about her things. Listening to an Jin was very boring. She is not interested in how Lu yunyun makes friends at all!

    "An Jin, I don''t think you have anything else to do recently. How about going to a party with me? I''ll introduce my friends to you!" Lu yunyun took the opportunity to invite an Jin.

    An Jin gently shook his head and said indifferently, "forget it, you know I''m not very interested in parties." And they are all Lu yunyun''s friends. She doesn''t want to make friends.

    Lu yunyun immediately grabbed an Jin and said sincerely, "an Jin, my friends are really good, and I am willing to make up with you again, so..."

    An Jin looked at her expressionless, as if to examine the authenticity of what Lu yunyun said.

    After a while, she suddenly nodded gently and said, "OK!"

    "You promised?" Lu yunyun was a little excited. He quickly grabbed an Jin and said to her, "it''s really great. After you attend the party, you will know how" hospitable "my friends are..."

    There was no escape from her sinister eyes

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the phone, Ji Qichuan''s low magnetic voice came. He asked in a deep voice, "are you really going to attend this party? And when you know that Lu yunyun has a problem!"

    After hearing what an Jin said, Ji forgets Chuan to express his opposition without hesitation.

    Lu yunyun is a degenerate woman now. Naturally, the friends around him are not good people, and it''s too dangerous for an Jin to go so far

    "Forget Sichuan senior, I think long pain is better than short pain. I want to attend this party. I want to completely crush Lu yunyun''s plot!" An Jin said coldly.

    Listening to an Jin''s persistent tone, Ji Qichuan knows he can''t persuade her to change her mind, but what he can do is to escort an Jin to avoid danger

    Ji Qichuan sighed, then returned to his former relaxed and confident appearance, smiled faintly and said, "since you have decided, then I will give you this opportunity to" save the world "

    He joked to an Jin: "but you must promise me that once you find something wrong, you must evacuate as soon as possible and never let yourself get hurt!"

    "Don''t worry, I know what to do, and isn''t there you? I''ll call you if I can''t!" An Jin has some playful comforts for Ji forgetting Chuan.

    "You still remember me. Please don''t ask me politely at that time. The more people you owe me, the better. Then I can ask you to make a promise to pay off your debt."

    Listening to Ji''s laugh, an Jin''s face was a little hot. She vaguely responded with a few words, and they hung up the phone.

    Ji qiechuan asked an Jin for the time and place of the party and decided to go there in person. He also wanted to see what Lu yunyun was doing!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the beginning of night, it is just the beginning of nightlife.

    The door of the cloakroom made a "click" sound. Lu yunyun opened the door and came out. At the moment she came out, an Jin''s eyes were attracted. Looking at Lu yunyun, she frowned slightly.

    Lu Yun went to dress up very sexy. The black gauze made the Dong body in the clothes appear faintly, and most of the snow-white crisp chest also appeared. With the action of walking, he trembled, as if he wanted to jump out at any time

    This look is full of a strong nightclub style. It''s not like going to a party, but like going to a special ball.

    The makeup on Lu yunyun''s face was very strong. Looking at an JinSu''s face facing the sky, she couldn''t help frowning tightly. Then she looked at an Jin and said, "an Jin, are you going to the party like this?"

    An Jin didn''t think there was anything wrong with her dress. She looked at Lu yunyun coldly, glanced at her, and suddenly asked, "is this really a simple party..."

    Lu yunyun''s face suddenly changed color. Then he was stunned and said, "of course!"

 Chapter 149

    It''s about to start, but at this time, an Jin began to question Lu yunyun''s words, which made Lu yunyun extremely nervous, but on the surface, he had to pretend to be nothing to persuade an Jin.

    "An Jin, don''t be suspicious, will you?" Lu yunyun pretended to be defeated by an Jin and said helplessly.

    She frowned, looked at an Jin as if she was incredible and said, "are you not tired of boasting that you are a noble all day? An Jin, I don''t deny your origin, but don''t forget that you are also a young man, OK?"

    Lu yunyun pulled an Jin, asked her to stand in front of the fitting mirror, looked at her appearance and said, "look at yourself. You are young and beautiful. It''s time for us to enjoy this good time. Why do you have to be so rigid?"

    She tried hard to persuade an Jin. If an Jin refused to attend the party today, her promise would be ruined. If that were true, those people would never let go of themselves

    An Jin was silent and looked at herself in the mirror. A sneer slowly floated from the corner of her mouth.

    At the beginning, I was so persuaded and bewitched that I easily believed those words and made a wrong decision, which also drew the curtain on my tragic life in my previous life

    Now, she will never make the same mistake again, but it doesn''t mean she is scared and wants to escape. On the contrary, she should start to face it directly, recover the mistakes she has made in the past, and make the people who want to hurt her pay the price they deserve!

    "OK, I''ll go with you..." an Jin said faintly, and the expression on her face was faint, which made people unable to guess her inner thoughts.

    But now where can Lu yunyun take care of these? Even if he happily held an Jin''s hand and said, "that''s right, an Jin, you will never regret your decision!"

    With these words, she hurried to the door with an Jin, as if she was afraid that an Jin would change her mind again

    An Jin looked at the luxury car parked in front of him and couldn''t help looking at Lu yunyun with some doubts.

    It seems that he saw the doubt in an Jin''s heart. Lu yunyun quickly explained: "Oh, yes, this is the benefit provided by the organizer. As long as it is for the people attending the party, they will enjoy it!"

    "An Jin, you see, I didn''t lie to you? If it''s really those dirty dances, how can there be such a luxurious car to pick us up?" Lu yunyun said to an Jin with some excitement.

    In fact, she is also the first time to take this extended super luxury car. If it wasn''t for Anjin, she wouldn''t enjoy this treatment at all!

    Although Lu yunyun is deliberately using this reason to deceive an Jin. It seems very calm on the surface, Lu yunyun''s heart is full of deep jealousy.

    When she told the organizer that she would bring an Jin, the organizer was a little incredible, but after confirming that it was true, she suddenly told Lu yunyun that they would send a car to pick them up in person.

    Lu yunyun looked in the car with deep envy and jealousy in his eyes. All this did not escape an Jin''s eyes

    If it''s really like what Lu yunyun said, how can she behave like this? And this thing is strange everywhere, which makes an Jin''s heart full of vigilance.

    No one knows that there is a small pinhole camera hidden in an Jin''s sleeve. She has opened it since the moment she went out.

    In order to set out Lu yunyun''s plan, an Jin can be said to have made complete preparations

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Here we are!" When an Jin was quietly thinking about something, Lu yunyun suddenly made a surprise cry.

    An Jin raised her head and looked out of the window. She saw the car driving into a manor.

    Deep in the manor, there is a luxurious villa. Its appearance completely imitates the architecture of the castle, which makes people feel a mysterious feeling.

    But judging from the fact that there are some cameras and security guards around it, it doesn''t have the old feeling of an ancient castle, but modern facilities everywhere, which looks very safe.

    While an Jin was observing, Lu yunyun suddenly touched her hand. An Jin lowered her head and saw that Lu yunyun handed a beautiful mask to her hand. In Lu yunyun''s hand, there was the same exquisite mask.

    Lu yunyun skillfully put the mask on his face and said to an Jin, "put on the mask before getting off later."

    Looking at the mask pattern in his hand, it seems that it is no different from that of Lu yunyun. An Jin carefully checked it and found no abnormal appearance, so he put on the mask like landing yunyun

    The car kept loading them near the villa before stopping outside. After an Jin and Lu yunyun got off the car, they drove away quickly, because only this part of the road needs to drive for a long time.

    Lu yunyun looked at the mansion in front of him with envy and said, "Anjin, you see, it''s really great here. If I can live in such a place, I''m willing to do anything!"

    An Jin raised a sneer and remained silent. She didn''t bother to poke Lu yunyun''s unrealistic fantasy

    She carefully observed the environment here, and the feeling of uneasiness in her heart became stronger and stronger.

    Because she found that at this time, some luxury cars drove into the mansion one after another, and everyone who got off the car wore a mask on his face.

    It''s just that you can tell from the clothes that men''s masks are one kind, while women''s masks are another kind, not the same.

    It seems that everyone doesn''t know who the other party is. An Jin''s eyes suddenly cooled down, because she knows that this kind of Party has a special name, that is, social party!

    The gathering of unknown men and women is not a traditional party. It can be said that people who come to this kind of party have an ulterior purpose in their hearts

    At this time, an Jin understood why Lu yunyun had to persuade herself to come to the party. The woman tried to revenge herself in this way. If others knew that she had come to such a party, she would be really finished.

    Unexpectedly, after some things, Lu yunyun''s number of segments has also increased, and he can sneak into this place.

    "Lu yunyun, do you know where this is? Why did you bring me here?" An Jin looked at Lu yunyun coldly and asked.

    Lu yunyun turned her head. The innocent expression had long disappeared. She looked at an Jin and showed a sinister smile

 Chapter 150

    An Jin looked at Lu yunyun. His eyes were full of cold. He said coldly, "you did it on purpose?"

    "Yes, I did it on purpose!" Since an Jinji has been successfully cheated here, there is no need to continue to hide from her

    Lu yunyun looked at an Jin arrogantly and said proudly, "I''m not afraid to tell you that since you''re here, you don''t want to leave without the consent of the organizer."

    Her voice became sharper and sharper, and her eyes looking at an Jin were full of deep hatred.

    "An Jin, I don''t know what you''re doing. Do you know why I brought you here?" Lu yunyun doesn''t hide his current mood at all.

    An Jin looked at her coldly and said faintly, "you want to revenge me."

    Lu yunyun''s idea is very clear to her, so she deliberately brought her here to expose her original purpose

    "Yes, I just want revenge. You put on a superior posture all day, but you think I don''t know. Are you actually an unpopular young lady?" Lu yunyun said sarcastically.

    However, an Jin, who is not loved and settled down in his home, has hurt himself so badly!

    Now Lu yunyun can be said to be the best person. If it weren''t for her unwillingness to continue to degenerate, she wouldn''t inadvertently find such a party.

    It can be said that this gave her a turning point in her life on the verge of collapse, because through this way, she was able to get to know some noble children, seize their handle and ask for help

    At this time, Lu yunyun was no longer satisfied with the simple goal of staying in mans.

    She also wants revenge, which makes her become an Jin like she is now. She wants an Jin to become like her, completely break all the pride of an Jin, and let her taste the taste of being oppressed and despised

    An Jin looked at Lu yunyun and disdained to smile. She was really careless today. Fortunately, she had told Ji forgetchuan''s address before. She believed that he would not put her in danger.

    At this time, the bodyguards began to invite people to enter the villa. Lu yunyun expected that Ding''an Jin could not escape, so he sneered and took the lead in walking towards the door of the villa.

    At this time, those people dressed brightly but dirty in their hearts walked slowly by an Jin, and some even gave her a malicious look

    An Jin took a deep breath and walked slowly inside with his head down behind these people. She couldn''t be noticed, so she walked behind the crowd and was full of vigilance!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    She had heard of such a party before, but she didn''t expect to come to such a place one day.

    Those who can attend such gatherings in Britain are people with status, even some noble children, but most of them are dandies. For them, it''s like a hunting ground

    In order to cover up their identity, everyone who attends such gatherings will wear masks to cover up their true colors, and women are their prey.

    Women come here with ulterior motives. Of course, they have to pay a corresponding price to achieve them. As long as they join this kind of party, they have to abide by the rules here, and the chip is their body

    Every new female must choose a male to mate in public. Yes, in an Jin''s opinion, there is no love combination, and there is no difference with animal mating!

    Before starting, women will uncover the mask and let the selected men see their faces, which means giving themselves to him.

    At that time, the selected man will also uncover the mask and let the woman mating with him see his face, which means "my handle is in your hand, only you know who I am, and you can get my help in the future."

    But from then on, women are the forbidden land of that man

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Lu yunyun looked at the crowd absentmindedly, trying to find an Jin''s figure, but he didn''t expect that a man suddenly grabbed her, and then a pair of big hands began to swim on her

    Lu yunyun, who was startled, screamed and attracted the attention of the people around him.

    A low male voice sounded a little unhappy: "what''s your name? Why, can''t even I recognize it..." the man wore a mask, but his eyes were very familiar to Lu yunyun.

    It turns out that this is the person who hosted the party today, and also a dandy whom Lu yunyun seduced not long ago.

    Lu yunyun quickly hugged him and said in a coquettish tone, "Oh, don''t be angry. I''m looking for someone and didn''t notice you..."

    "Looking for an Jin?" The man got to the point and directly guessed Lu yunyun''s mind.

    Lu yunyun responded to the man''s strong kiss and said, "how do you know?"

    As soon as he pulled Lu yunyun''s clothes away, the corners of the man''s mouth gently raised, revealing a sinister and evil smile, and said faintly, "isn''t your mind easy to guess?"

    He lowered his head and bit on Lu yunyun''s snow-white chest. The man''s breath gradually became heavy. He smiled and said, "anyway, she can''t escape here. We might as well have a" warm-up "first to let her understand the rules here!"

    They know that an Jin is hiding among these people, but in order to avoid an Jin breaking the rules here, the man is not in a hurry. Anyway, they have plenty of time. He should slowly enjoy the feeling of catching prey

    Lu yunyun didn''t dare to resist his meaning. Moreover, this situation didn''t happen for the first time, so she slowly relaxed her body and put herself into this situation.

    The man is a master. He knows how to make Lu yunyun ignite his enthusiasm, and his action is like a performance, deliberately exposing Lu yunyun''s body to the eyes of everyone

    His eyes swept through the crowd and looked at those people''s eyes gradually looking towards himself. He couldn''t help but show a satisfied smile, and the movement of his hands became more and more presumptuous.

    Under the mask at this time, there are pairs of hungry and thirsty eyes. The atmosphere is slowly driven by Lu yunyun''s breathing and * *. They slowly approach Lu yunyun and the man. At the same time, the men also extend their hands to the women next to them

    An Jin stood there and began to retreat slowly without trace, avoiding the attention of those people.

    Her eyes had never left Lu yunyun. Seeing her clothes completely removed, her body was so exposed in the eyes of everyone.

    What''s more unacceptable is that the man also began to take off his clothes, put Lu yunyun on the table and entered her body without warning

 Chapter 151

    Such a scene immediately aroused the animal nature of the men next to him.

    In the past, dignified people also took off the mask of hypocrisy and exposed their true colors one after another. Even the actual mask on their faces can''t cover their eyes full of * *

    An Jin looks very calm on the surface, but only she knows that in the face of such a chaotic situation, her heart is extremely complex at the moment.

    Such a dirty and disgusting scene makes normal people feel numb on their scalp

    She looked coldly at these people immersed in desire. They had lost their nature for a long time. These people have no reason at all now, so an Jin decided to take action now!

    Gently turned the button on his chest and let it face Lu yunyun and the mysterious man in front.

    The man seemed to be deliberately showing, and his eyes swept proudly at the people.

    Even the mask on his face could not hide his proud expression at this time. The corners of the man''s mouth turned up proudly, and his actions became more and more unbearable

    Lu yunyun''s expression on his face at this time is very ecstatic. He seems to enjoy the feeling of being controlled by men, as if he doesn''t care about what he looks like now.

    In full view of the public, he was manipulated by men like animals in public, but Lu yunyun didn''t feel ashamed at all.

    As the man''s actions began to speed up, her * * voice became louder, and those next to him seemed to be deliberately responding to her, and began to make * * sounds.

    For a moment, it makes people feel a little nauseous here. The taste, atmosphere and all these in front of him make an Jin feel like he wants to push the door and run at any time

    She retched twice and then quickly tried to calm herself down.

    The pinhole camera in front of his chest has recorded all this scene at this time. Lu yunyun doesn''t know what he just looked like. He has long been recorded by an Jin

    The passion faded. Lu yunyun was slowly pulled up by the man from the table, and then pushed away mercilessly. But she didn''t care at all. Her eyes slowly scanned the crowd, as if she was looking for something.

    An Jin''s expression was instantly cold, because she knew that what Lu yunyun was looking for must be herself. Since she tried so hard to deceive herself here, she would never let herself go easily

    At this time, after seeing that Lu yunyun and the mysterious man had died down, the people nearby also began to accelerate finally. For a moment, there was only a gasp in the room.

    In this group of men and women with untidy clothes, an Jin''s appearance is now somewhat abrupt, so Lu yunyun soon found her existence.

    When seeing an Jin, Lu yunyun raised his mouth and showed an evil and proud smile

    She casually put her clothes on her body, and then walked slowly towards an Jin. Previously, the mysterious man looked at an Jin with an excited face, and his eyes were full of expectation!

    Others also slowly began to tidy up their clothes, because they knew that the play was about to begin

    Everyone''s eyes turned to Lu yunyun and watched her walk slowly towards a slender figure step by step. There was doubt and excitement in her eyes.

    Because it seems that the new girl is so different, and the more it is, the more excited they are. They hope that the girl can be obtained by themselves!

    Feeling the malicious eyes around, an Jin couldn''t help feeling a little worried. She tried to maintain her composure, but her body still stepped back involuntarily.

    This scene did not escape Lu yunyun''s eyes. She looked at an Jin and raised a sinister smile at the corners of her mouth

    "This one is our protagonist today. I think you can also find that she is also a Chinese girl like me..." Lu yunyun deliberately emphasized the Chinese girl in order to attract people''s attention.

    There are not many Chinese girls in mans. All those who are familiar with Lu yunyun can easily guess the identity of the girl brought by her. They can''t help but be a little surprised.

    An Jin looked at Lu yunyun coldly. Her arrogance and complacency made an Jin sneer in her heart. She believed Ji Qichuan would arrive in time.

    "Lu yunyun, I''ll warn you again. Let me leave. Don''t do anything you regret!" An Jin''s mouth stirred up a cold smile and stared at the landing cloud and said slowly.

    But now Lu yunyun has long been dazzled by the feeling of revenge. Now she just wants to see an Jin being fooled like her. Where can she think of the consequences in the future

    With a sneer, she suddenly turned around and said to those people crazily, "did you hear that? When she came in this door, she still wanted to leave without seeing anything?"

    "Hahaha, you are so naive!" The smile on Lu yunyun''s face instantly disappeared, and his eyes to an Jin were full of hatred and Yin ducks.

    She said proudly, "since you come here, everyone should abide by the rules here. Why should you leave!"

    With these words, Lu yunyun wanted to pull up an Jin and throw her into the crowd

    But just when she was about to start, the door of the villa was suddenly pushed open, and a tall and straight figure appeared at the door, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.

    The evil, charming and beautiful man is inviolable and noble all over. His face is cold and full of haze. His sharp eyes scanned a circle. After seeing an Jin, he walked towards an Jin with slender legs. He looked cold and calm, as if these people nearby didn''t exist at all.

    His gloomy eyes swept coldly from Lu yunyun. His thin lips opened gently and said in a very indifferent tone: "you cheated my people here and dared to say that you should abide by the rules here. Do you know what my rules are?"

    Although the voice was light, the cold tone was heard in everyone''s ears, but people couldn''t help but take a breath.

    The man''s momentum is too gloomy and fierce, as if he were a king. These people know clearly in their hearts that the man''s words are not just a threat, because he exudes a strong sense of killing

    Lu yunyun looked at the man in front of him and never saw such an expression on his face. He couldn''t help being stunned.

    "You, why are you here?" Her frightened voice began to stammer, as if she couldn''t believe her eyes.

 Chapter 152

    Ji Qinchuan pulled an Jin''s hand, looked at Lu yunyun with a look at the dead, and said coldly, "ha ha, you should feel lucky."

    Fortunately, what''s lucky? Is it lucky that an Jin has not been affected and defiled... Lu yunyun doesn''t dare to look directly into Ji qiechuan''s eyes, and hides behind the men around him with palpitation.

    Ji Qinchuan held an Jin''s hand tightly and felt the warm touch in his hand, which slowly calmed his violent mood.

    He couldn''t imagine what a terrible situation an Jin would encounter if she didn''t notice anything wrong and told him about the party in advance, or if she was a little late!

    Although he didn''t see the scene with his own eyes, looking at the expression after lust on these faces and the taste of obscenity here, Ji Qichuan believes that it must be a disgusting picture!

    Ji qiechuan''s anger in his eyes became more and more obvious. He was really angry this time. Why did an Jin just refuse to listen to his advice and have to come to the risk alone? She clearly knew that Lu yunyun would play tricks behind her back, but she had to deal with everything alone. Is it so difficult to rely on him.

    He pulled an Jin, and without looking back, he turned around and walked out with her.

    Not only Lu yunyun, but also the mysterious man and others did not dare to stop his action. They just watched Ji forget Chuan take an Jin''s hand and take her out of the villa

    Outside the villa, the bodyguards looked at a group of people with live guns standing there. They were all scared to get together. No one dared to move forward. Even if they saw Ji Qinchuan coming out with an Jin, they could only pretend to ignore it.

    An Jin looked at Ji''s expression and knew that he was very angry. Instead of breaking away from Ji''s hand, he shook it hard. Ji gave him a little pause, and then continued to walk forward. An Jin was so obediently led by him and walked all the way until he got to Ji''s car.

    In fact, an Jin was afraid. She gently breathed out a breath, turned her head, smiled at Ji qiechuan and said, "thank you, you saved me again."

    "You don''t have to thank me. I really want to thank you for letting me know you again!" Ji qiechuan spoke coldly, and his voice sounded incomparably indifferent.

    He turned his head, looked at an Jin deeply with deep eyes and said indifferently, "Why are you so brave? You can stay in such a place. Why don''t you inform me at the beginning?"

    Since he received an Jin''s phone call, Ji Qichuan has been worried about her. However, out of his trust in an Jin, Ji Qichuan has never interfered with an Jin''s decision, but he didn''t expect an Jin to stay there all the time.

    Such a dirty and disgusting scene will certainly pollute an Jin''s eyes. Ji qiechuan is distressed and really unhappy to let an Jin see these things

    An Jin pursed his lips, sighed helplessly, and tried to explain to Ji forgetchuan: "I have my consideration. If I inform you earlier, I won''t be able to complete the shooting smoothly. Besides, I know you will arrive in time. I don''t believe you..."

    "I want to firmly grasp Lu yunyun''s handle in my hand, so that she has no room to turn over!" There was a chill in an Jin''s eyes, because Lu yunyun repeatedly violated an Jin''s bottom line. She can''t continue to let her have such a chance again

    Ji forgot Chuan''s attitude eased when he heard an Jin''s trust. He looked at an Jin and said unhappily: "of course I know what you think, but there are thousands of ways to deal with that kind of woman. It''s not a big deal to shoot down. Why do you sink yourself into that disgusting quagmire? If you look at it, I feel that it has defiled your eyes!"

    Ann Jin is a little moved. This man cherishes her heart. She is very useful. In previous and present lives, no one has held her in the palm of his hand like this.

    She shrugged her shoulders and said softly to Ji qiechuan, "you know, I have encountered something more disgusting than these. Although these people do make people feel sick and nauseous, they will not cause any psychological shadow to me..."

    It can be said that as long as she leaves that room, those disgusting people and things can''t have any bad influence on her

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ji Qinchuan looked at an Jin in surprise. Her indifferent expression filled his heart with questions.

    Although Ji Jinchuan has been guessing that he will forget a lot of things like this before.

    At this time, Ji Qinchuan only felt incomparable heartache. All his previous unhappiness had been forgotten. He looked at an Jin and considered his words. Although it was not his style to inquire about the root, he always made an exception to an Jin.

    "An Jin, you also know what I think of you. In fact, you can tell me your experience. Believe me, I am a man worthy of your dependence." Ji Qinchuan stared at an Jin''s eyes seriously and said slowly.

    Only by sharing the secrets from the bottom of her heart will it make her more relaxed. Ji forgets Chuan''s idea that he wants to be the one who keeps an Jin out of the wind and rain, so that she can completely stay away from these disgusting people and things in the future

    A man who has always been evil and cold, at this time, when facing the woman he likes, his eyes have only watery tenderness, as well as deep concern and heartache.

    An Jin looked at Ji forgetting Chuan, and her indifferent expression finally loosened, but how could she explain all this to Ji forgetting Chuan?

    Rebirth is so strange that no one will believe it. If it weren''t for his own experience, an Jin would never have thought that there would be rebirth in the world

    She smiled helplessly, feeling a little depressed. Looking at Ji qiechuan, she thought with some self mockery. I''m afraid ordinary people even heard that she was a little ridiculous. When she said it, she was afraid that others would treat it as a nervous patient and think it was just a fantasy

    An Jin gently shook his head and whispered, "it''s all over. Now this kind of thing can''t affect me. It doesn''t make any sense to say it."

    Ji qiechuan didn''t expect that an Jin still wouldn''t tell him now. Did he still not get her trust after doing so many things for an Jin

    "An Jin, don''t I deserve your trust? What do you want me to do before you open your heart to me?" Ji Qinchuan looked deeply into an Jin''s eyes and said in a deep voice.

    An Jin gently rubbed his eyebrows and said, "if I don''t trust you, why do I think of you for the first time every time I encounter danger?"

    She lowered her head and said softly, "there are just some things I choose not to say. I don''t want my scars to be uncovered again. I don''t want to recall that kind of pain."

 Chapter 153

    This is the first time that an Jin shows such a helpless side in front of Ji qiechuan, which makes Ji qiechuan''s heart tighten. He sighed helplessly. In this world, only an Jin can make him compromise

    Ji qiechuan was silent and stopped questioning. Although he wanted to know everything about an Jin, as long as an Jin didn''t say it, he wouldn''t ask again.

    An Jin knows that Ji qiechuan has acquiesced in his choice, but an Jin knows that he really owes Ji qiechuan a little.

    Because Ji qiechuan never hid anything from her, and even his family business was honest.

    On the contrary, I always hide something from him, which will disappoint him

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Along the way, Ji Qinchuan kept a terrible silence. An Jin followed him silently and wanted to speak again several times, but he didn''t know what to say.

    Looking at Ji''s proud back, an Jin doesn''t know why. She suddenly summoned up her courage and stopped Ji.

    Looking at Ji forgetting Chuan, he looked back at himself with a faint look in his eyes. An Jin pursed his lips and said gently, "I promise you, I will tell you everything when I finish what I should do, OK?"

    But now, she really can''t say it. Even she feels a little strange, so she might as well shut up for unnecessary explanation.

    Ji qiechuan''s deep eyes looked straight at an Jin. Every change of her was in his eyes.

    Looking at the way an Jin is anxious to appease herself, Ji forgets Chuan to find that in fact, an Jin doesn''t care about herself, otherwise she doesn''t need to explain so much to herself.

    This hard spoken and soft hearted woman is really sent by God to torture him

    Ji qiechuan laughed at himself. He had no power to parry such a serious an Jin. He looked at an Jin and explained to himself anxiously, trying to appease him. He turned out to be so cute.

    Ji qiechuan looked at an Jin deeply, and his sight fell on an Jin''s pink lips.

    "It looks as soft as marshmallow. It looks delicious. I don''t know what it will taste like to kiss..." such an idea suddenly came into Ji''s mind.

    He was stunned for a moment and felt that his idea was very dangerous, but I don''t know why. The more Ji forgets to stop, the stronger the idea is.

    In the next second, Ji Qinchuan suddenly stretched out his hand without warning, pulled an Jin, who was still comforting him, and hugged him in his arms.

    An Jin immediately closed her mouth, stared at Ji and smelled the good smell of Ji Qichuan. Her face turned red.

    He lowered his head and looked at an Jin''s always indifferent little face, showing an innocent expression like a little white rabbit. As soon as he turned around, he pushed her against the wall. As soon as he supported his hands, he firmly locked the petite person in his arms, and the whole person lived on it.

    Behind is the cold wall, and in front of him is Ji forgetting Chuan with hot eyes. His breath lingers on the tip of her nose. An Jin is flustered and wants to avoid, but she has no strength to escape.

    This is the legendary wall Dong. She has seen countless scenes in the film. She didn''t expect that one day it would happen to herself, and this feeling would make people feel so overwhelmed.

    An Jin raised her head and looked at Ji qiechuan. Her lips were open and closed. She didn''t say a word, but she didn''t know her action. It was like asking for a kiss.

    Ji Qinchuan looked at the bright red lips, suddenly smiled low, and then kissed them without hesitation.

    At the moment when his lips touched each other, the soft touch made Ji forget Chuan''s mind that he wanted to have a taste of it suddenly thrown out of the sky. The feeling that his beloved woman was pressed under him and kissed made him unable to stop.

    His elbow slowly bent, and the other hand moved to the back of an Jin''s head, gently pressed her head to herself, closed her eyes and gradually deepened the kiss

    An Jin''s alarm clock is already a mess of paste. She subconsciously struggles, but where can she push him?

    Ji forgets Chuan unconsciously. It seems that he will never give up until he has kissed enough.

    Just, when he was facing him, his heart beat faster involuntarily. When there was something wrong, he thought of him first and didn''t exclude his approach and kindness. What did all this explain? Is it necessary to escape again? At the moment, an Jin finally figured out, put down the meaningless struggle in his heart, closed his eyes and responded to Ji qiechuan''s gentle and domineering kiss.

    Ji forgetting Chuan noticed an Jin''s response. He couldn''t believe it. For a moment, he turned into ecstasy and suddenly hugged an Jin like a wolf, which directly made the gentle kiss very hot and made an Jin rush to suffocate.

    I don''t know how long it took Ji Qichuan to slowly release an Jin. Looking at her lips, which have become red and swollen and pink, he almost couldn''t control himself

    Ji qiechuan hugged an Jin, put his chin on her shoulder and whispered in her ear, "an Jin, what should I do? I really can''t let you go."

    An Jin closed her eyes and felt Ji Qichuan''s strong heartbeat. Listening to the deep and hoarse love words in her ears, her heart became soft.

    At this time, she had to admit that she didn''t want to leave this warm embrace.

    Ji qiechuan''s tone was overbearing and full of affirmation. He said with an evil smile: "an Jin, just admit it. You also have feelings for me. Just obey me!"

    Otherwise, an Jin will directly push him away and give him two slaps, instead of giving him the same response!

    An Jin listened to Ji''s affirmative words, felt Ji''s warm chest and closed her eyes.

    Yes, just like Ji Qichuan said, she has been moved to him, and she likes him... Since it''s all to this point, it''s too hypocritical to deny it. Even if he suddenly broke into her world, the plan will not be disrupted. Then she conforms to her heart and is with him. There''s nothing bad.

    Feeling Ji qiechuan slowly let go of herself, an Jin raised her head and looked directly at Ji qiechuan. Her overbearing and affectionate eyes stared at an Jin tightly, as if they were looking forward to her response.

    An Jin sighed, raised his hands, held Ji''s cheeks, and said in a very serious tone: "Ji''s face, you won. I admit that I''m attracted to you."

    She no longer covered up her inner thoughts. Ji''s efforts and feelings were in her eyes. She had been worried too much before. Now that she figured it out, she naturally wanted to tell him to reassure him.

    At the same time, an Jin also found that admitting his mind was not as difficult as he imagined.

 Chapter 154

    At this time, Ji Qinchuan found that he was so calm. It seems that he already knew the answer of an Jin.

    He didn''t speak, but tightly hugged an Jin in his arms again, gently said in her ear: "don''t worry, an Jin, I will never let you regret your decision today."

    Since an Jin has admitted his intention, Ji forgets Chuan doesn''t want to force an Jin anymore. He doesn''t want an Jin to have any pressure with him.

    "I won''t interfere with what you want to do and I won''t give you any pressure, but you can tell me anything you encounter and let me help you. From today on, I will be your dependence." This is Ji qiechuan''s promise to an Jin, because he understands an Jin and knows that what she wants is to be able to do what she wants.

    She has her ideals and aspirations, and what he wants to do is to support her unconditionally.

    An Jin nodded gently. Although her expression was still calm and indifferent, she felt very warm in her heart. It turned out that it was so intimate to have someone to rely on. She was very glad that God had let her live again and meet Ji qiechuan

    After today''s event, Ji forgets Chuan''s consideration and doesn''t ask any more. Instead, he asks an Jin to take a good bath and sleep well, and then he will personally send her back to school tomorrow.

    Because he and an Jin know that Lu yunyun and they will never give up easily.

    But so what? Since they dare to do so, they have figured out a way to deal with it. However, before the end of the good play, they should make it more lively, so that it will look more wonderful

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After an Jin was picked up, there was an uproar in the villa.

    No one expected that someone would break in halfway, and looking at Ji''s posture, they knew that it was definitely not someone they could provoke

    Lu yunyun unexpectedly brought such a trouble in, and instantly became the target of public criticism.

    The organizer didn''t sympathize with her at all. Who let Lu yunyun fail to do it well? The fish that had been hooked suddenly slipped away, which made the mysterious man of the organizer dissatisfied.

    "Since the person you brought broke the rules here, all the results will naturally be borne by you..." the mysterious man looked at Lu yunyun, who was a little flustered, and said coldly.

    Lu yunyun panicked. The accusations made her know that she would never give up so easily, because the most important thing of such a party was the rules, but it was she who brought an Jin to destroy it

    She looked at the crowd in a panic, stepped back in a panic, and then said, "Why me? She broke the rules. Shouldn''t she be the one to punish?"

    But unexpectedly, a man opposite her sneered, looked at her and said sarcastically, "if you want to save yourself, you can go and get that woman back. Can you do it?"

    "I......" Lu yunyun had nothing to say for a moment, because she knew that an Jin would never be fooled for the second time, and Ji qiechuan took an Jin away, which was a man she couldn''t afford to provoke

    So now Lu yunyun can''t think of any way to save himself.

    Looking at the people slowly approaching him, Lu yunyun''s eyes for help turned to the man who had been tossing clouds with him before, but he only saw the man''s indifferent eyes under the mask

    He will never save Lu yunyun. As the organizer of the party, the rules here can never be broken, so Lu yunyun must accept the most severe punishment.

    That is, she should accept the play of everyone here and meet everyone''s various requirements. She can''t be let go until everyone is satisfied

    Lu yunyun stood there and begged to turn his eyes to the people in front of her, but he didn''t expect the effect, but it was counterproductive. He just wanted people to ravage her more severely!

    This night has become Lu yunyun''s nightmare. I feel very painful when I think of it

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Lu yunyun was sent back to the dormitory and slowly recovered after several days. He was very miserable.

    The first thing after her body recovered was to find an Jin in a hurry and accuse her of breaking her promise. Unexpectedly, she left herself there so ruthlessly that day. She didn''t know how ruthless she was treated!

    An Jin looked at Lu yunyun with an angry face and said with a sneer, "Lu yunyun, I really admire you. Do you have even a little shame? Don''t you feel ashamed of what you have done?"

    At this time, what an Jin didn''t expect was that Lu yunyun dared to accuse himself, which was incredible!

    Lu yunyun''s practice is an eye opener for her. This woman has been completely hopeless

    But unexpectedly, an Jin''s accusation did not awaken Lu yunyun at all, but made her more angry. She thought that all she had was caused by an Jin. She would never let an Jin go like this!

    "Hum, I tell you, an Jin, don''t be complacent. Do you think I can''t help you?" With these words, Lu Yun rushed away.

    She had already used her beauty to ask the mysterious man for a picture, which was enough to bring an Jin down.

    Such a party is not a secret among nobles like Mans. Almost everyone has heard of it, but it is also shameful, because the girls attending such a party are some women who do their best.

    Once found to attend such a party, it will be a devastating blow. It will not only be looked down upon, but also will no longer be able to gain a foothold in Britain.

    As for staying in mans and continuing to study, it''s impossible!

    Lu yunyun wants to publicize an Jin''s participation in such gatherings. She wants people to know that an Jin, who has always been indifferent and noble, will also be a woman who sells her body!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    As a result, a photo suddenly appeared on mans''s website, which immediately caused an uproar in mans. The person in that picture is an Jin. She is entering an ancient manor.

    The manor she entered was notorious for holding some obscene parties. An Jin went to that place. Even if she didn''t say it, people knew what it was doing there.

    Because an Jin''s mysterious and unique Oriental face is so easy to recognize, and her popularity in mans is very high, this matter soon spread all over the campus.

    No one can believe that an Jin, who looks abstinent and mysterious, should be such a person

 Chapter 155

    Thanks to this photo, an Jin became famous in mans. Even some people who didn''t know an Jin before knew about it and paid attention to it.

    No matter where you go, you will look at an Jin with strange eyes. For a moment, an Jin has become the object of ridicule and ridicule. Even some boys dare to make some low-level jokes on an Jin.

    However, fortunately, even if they despise an Jin in their heart, they only dare to ridicule behind their back because of their identity. They haven''t done too much in front of an Jin.

    However, some people completely ignored Han Yang and demeanor. After learning that an Jin had such a thing, the corners of their mouth raised and showed a smile of schadenfreude.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In mans''s junior classroom

    "Look, ruoli, this is a senior sister. Alas, she is also Chinese. Do you know her?" A girl pointed to the picture of an Jin on the computer and said to her classmates.

    When she heard that she was Chinese, Fang ruoli looked up from her seat and said with a sneer, "I saw that picture, too. God, how could you think I would know such a shameless woman?"

    "If something like this happens in China, even the whole family will be ashamed and can''t look up. This woman is really hungry and thirsty, or maybe she is a fake noble girl..." Fang ruoli continued to express her contempt.

    Her classmate nodded gently and sniffed: "indeed, generally only some shameless women who desperately want to enter the upper class society will try to use this kind of party to sneak into the aristocratic circle."

    According to her understanding, Anjin often plays with some aristocratic circles in mans, such as Elizabeth and FIA. Their families are very famous in Britain.

    I really didn''t expect that this Anjin relied on such means. It''s really shameful.

    Listening to what her classmates said, Fang ruoli gently raised the corners of her mouth and showed a sinister smile. She had been suffering from the trouble that she couldn''t find an Jin, but she didn''t expect that the opportunity would be sent to the door so soon!

    Of course, Fang ruoli will not kindly explain to her classmates that an Jin itself does have the capital to blend into the upper circle. She has always been dissatisfied with an Jin. Who made her so embarrassed by the appearance of an Jin in front of Wang LuoHeng!

    At that time, she saw that an Jin was very unhappy. As long as she robbed the woman Wang LuoHeng noticed, it was her strong enemy and the goal she wanted to eradicate!

    Fang ruoli narrowed her eyes, and there was a trace of cruelty in her eyes. Although her appearance was very charming and lovely, she was actually very sinister in her heart, which was quite different from her appearance.

    For Wang LuoHeng, she is bound to win, so for an Jin such a huge threat, Fang ruoli wants her to completely disappear from Wang LuoHeng''s life.

    Fang ruoli walked out of the classroom after chatting casually with her classmates. She picked up her mobile phone and dialed a number. After saying two words, the phone was hung up by the other party.

    But Fang ruoli was not as angry as usual, but was a little secretly happy, because her goal had been achieved! She looked up at the classroom where the senior was, stood in place, thought for a while, and walked towards the stairs

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Anjin, this must be someone''s prank, or you''ve been cheated..." Elizabeth said to Anjin angrily, "do you know who did this? Tell me, I''ll solve it for you!"

    With Elizabeth''s understanding of an Jin, she knew she would never do such a thing.

    But she asked an Jin. It was true that an Jin appeared in the manor, but the real situation was not what Elizabeth thought.

    Ann Jin looked at Elizabeth with a calm face and was slightly moved in her heart. She knew that Elizabeth really didn''t have the slightest doubt, but she was still trying to comfort herself.

    She looked at the angry Elizabeth. As soon as she was about to appease, she heard a mocking voice suddenly ring from the door: "the picture is so clear, and it is true that she entered the manor."

    "Even if you know, what''s the use? How to solve it? Is it too late to kill people?" The mean tone made Elizabeth frown with displeasure. I don''t know where such an ill bred woman came out to eavesdrop on them.

    An Jin turned around and saw a familiar face there, looking at himself with a mocking face.

    An Jin frowned, thought, and then called out the other party''s name: "Fang ruoli...?" Wang LuoHeng''s fiancee? What is she doing here?

    She admitted that she didn''t offend Fang ruoli, but an Jin felt the obvious hostility from Fang ruoli and knew that the girl was definitely upset and kind-hearted when she came here.

    From the tone of Fang ruoli''s words just now, we can hear that she came here on purpose.

    However, an Jin didn''t care about this. Seeing Lu yunyun''s expression of resentment when she left the manor, an Jin knew that it wouldn''t end so easily. However, she didn''t expect Lu yunyun to be such a pediatrician. She just sent a picture with a few paragraphs and thought she could defeat her? It''s naive.

    Fang ruoli didn''t see any anger on an Jin''s face, and his expression was still so indifferent. Looking at such an Jin, Fang ruoli was almost angry to death.

    She really admires an Jin. She can make such a careless attitude when such a big thing happens. She really doesn''t know what her face is made of

    In Fang ruoli''s heart, she has determined that an Jin is a shameless woman, so when she is angry, she no longer takes into account her identity and her current environment, and it is a sarcasm to an Jin.

    "I really didn''t expect to hear such a thing as soon as I came to mans. Sister an Xue, you really gave me a big surprise!" Fang ruoli''s eyes were full of arrogance and contempt.

    Her words are full of bullets and sticks. When she hears them, she is deliberately sarcastic. Fang ruoli''s eyes are staring at an Jin tightly, with vicious eyes.

    An Jin didn''t counterattack her words, so she sat there quietly, waiting for Fang ruoli to finish.

    Seeing that an Jin didn''t mean to refute, Fang ruoli felt that she had nothing to say and intensified.

    She walked slowly towards an Jin, then looked down at her and said coldly, "but please, pay attention to your identity when * * is coming. Don''t lose face with us Chinese people!"

 Chapter 156

    Fang ruoli''s words were too much. Even Elizabeth couldn''t see it anymore. She was about to speak, but she was held by an Jin.

    She bowed her head and looked at an Jin. An Jin winked at her and gently shook her head to signal her not to be impulsive.

    But her behavior made Fang ruoli misunderstand that an Jin was unjustified and had no way to defend herself, so she became more arrogant and proud.

    "I think brother LuoHeng must not know about you now, otherwise even he will feel ashamed to know you. Also, please stay away from brother LuoHeng in the future." Fang ruoli stretched out a finger and pointed to an Jin''s face.

    She said with some disdain, "it''s a shame to know someone like you!"

    She completely spit out the breath she had received that day. Fang ruoli felt very happy, especially when she looked at an Jin who couldn''t say a word. She smiled very presumptuous and proud

    "You''re right. I''m deeply ashamed to be compatriots with you." An Jin suddenly opened her mouth, her eyes were cold and her tone was indifferent.

    She looked up calmly at Fang ruoli and said faintly, "without foundation, she began to fall into the well and make a decision without investigation. People like you are the best representative of the kind of gossip."

    "And you''re right. If Wang LuoHeng really has a fiancee like you, I really want to stay away from him. But I''m afraid of the feeling of being chased and bitten by a mad dog. After all, I can''t bite back like a dog if a dog bites me." An Jin''s words successfully changed Fang ruoli''s face.

    The originally arrogant and proud expression disappeared in an instant. She looked at an Jin with a gloomy face. She didn''t expect that she would be so articulate. What she said to herself was really beyond her refutation.

    Fang ruoli Qi''s chest fluctuated violently. He found his voice after a long time. He shouted angrily at an Jin: "who do you say is a mad dog?"

    However, an Jin didn''t answer her. Instead, Elizabeth sneered, looked at it and said, "God, are you so self-conscious?"

    "Have you ever seen a stray dog on the street? Sometimes people don''t provoke it, but just walk past it, and it will bite others tightly. What''s this not a mad dog? What''s the difference between what you just did and those dogs?"

    Elizabeth looked at Ann Kam and asked suspiciously, "Ann Kam, do you see the difference?"

    But before an Jin answered, she shrugged her shoulders and pretended to be helpless and said, "look, we don''t see the difference!"

    Fang ruoli didn''t expect that the two people would join hands to fight back. He was so angry that his lungs were about to explode.

    She pointed to an Jin''s fingers trembling and said angrily, "well, let you be arrogant for a while. At that time, this matter will be big. I see how you end. At that time, don''t ask us or go to brother Luo Heng for help!"

    An Jin looked at her indifferently and said sarcastically, "you think too much. This is my business. You''d better take care of yourself and take good care of your brother Luo Heng. But you said that if your brother Luo Heng knew your bitch like face, what expression would it be? Ha ha..."

    It can be said that this sentence just stuck in Fang ruoli''s heart and stabbed her pain. Fang ruoli was still afraid that an Jin would go to Wang LuoHeng to complain. After all, she knew that an Jin existed differently in Wang LuoHeng''s heart. She turned away angrily and dared not say an Jin any more

    Behind her came Elizabeth''s sarcastic laughter, which made Fang ruoli feel more embarrassed.

    Today was originally to see an Jin''s joke, but he didn''t expect that he ended up in a mess. Fang ruoli thought fiercely, "an Jin, wait for me..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After Fang ruoli left, Elizabeth''s laughter stopped abruptly. She turned to look at an Jin and asked with some worry: "an Jin, it seems that someone wants to make a big trend deliberately. Are you sure you can cope with it?"

    "Or have you figured out the countermeasures? If this goes on, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of the school. At that time, you''ll be in real trouble..." at that time, even if she wanted to help, I''m afraid she couldn''t help.

    Mans''s policy is relatively democratic. As long as it does not affect the reputation of the school, it is generally left to the students to deal with by themselves. After all, some noble families can come to mans to study, and they also have their own contacts and channels.

    But once it rises to the level of requiring the school to come forward, it really won''t give anyone face.

    For these, Ann Jin naturally knew very well. She nodded and said calmly to Elizabeth: "don''t worry, Elizabeth, thank you today, but I have my own way to do this. You don''t have to worry."

    "But now is not the time for me to come forward. The bigger the trouble, the better, because at that time, the price paid by the man behind the ghost will be greater!" An Jin said with confidence.

    She hopes that the bigger things get, the better, otherwise the video won''t be shot in vain? Since someone killed himself, how could she let that man go.

    Elizabeth nodded, looked at an Jin with a calm look, and believed in her words. She believed in an Jin''s character. As long as she hadn''t done those things, she wouldn''t be afraid of making a big deal of it!

    She has a feeling that an Jin seems to be more and more calm and powerful. From the beginning, Elizabeth has a very good impression of an Jin. Now it seems that she has really made no wrong choice. An Jin is a very trustworthy person.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There are many people who want to find out the truth, but there is only one person who wants to help George.

    After several contacts with an Jin, George didn''t believe that the smart girl would put herself in such a passive position, nor did he believe that she would do such a thing.

    With an Jin''s mind, even if she really had some ideas about climbing high branches, she would never choose such a stupid way.

    So when George first saw the picture of an Jin, he guessed that an Jin must have been framed.

    However, I don''t know who is behind the scenes. She used such a despicable way to bring down an Jin. If an Jin can''t find evidence to prove her innocence, I''m afraid she will really be kicked out of mans by the school.

    "Hey, don''t you really need my help?" The sunny boy stood there, his white skin seemed transparent under the sun.

    George''s ability to do such things is naturally a piece of cake, but Ann Jin really doesn''t need his help.

    An Jin gently shook his head and said to him, "it''s really unnecessary. I can handle this by myself."

    Photos are spread by people who want to use the Internet, and it is really not easy to be found. However, an Jin doesn''t care about these. She knows who it is and is ready to fight back.

    Let her be proud of this period of time. The higher she stands, the harder she falls. I hope she won''t fall to death directly at that time. It won''t be fun.

 Chapter 157

    The photo was uploaded to mans''s official website, so there is no doubt that if the other party is not mans''s student, it is someone related to mans.

    Knowing that doing so will ruin an Jin and drive her out of mans, and knowing that she goes to the party, this person must be very familiar with an Jin and hate her to the bone. Who else can it be if it''s not Lu yunyun!

    According to George''s mastery of the Internet, it''s easy to find people by tracking the sender''s IP, but it''s too cheap for her.

    From the beginning, she could guess what kind of consequences this would lead to. What an Jin wanted to do was to let Lu yunyun taste it himself. Since she dared to frame her, she had to have the courage to bear all the consequences!

    Looking at an Jin''s confident face, George knew that she had countermeasures. He couldn''t help but be more curious about an Jin. This woman was too mysterious, which directly overturned his impression that most noble girls were chest and brainless.

    Lu yunyun, it''s naive to think that this little trick can break an Jin into the dust. While thinking, George can''t wait for an Jin''s next countermeasures.

    "Well, I thought I could finally have something fun to kill the boring time..." George glanced at his mouth, shrugged a little bored and said to an Jin, "goodbye. If you need my help, you can come to me at any time!"

    With these words, George waved to an Jin smartly and wanted to leave, but he was suddenly stopped by an Jin.

    "George." An Jin walked up to George. Her expression was a little serious. She solemnly said to him, "I have another thing. I''m afraid I need your help."

    George raised his eyebrows and immediately became interested. He asked, "just open your mouth. The more challenging it is, the more interesting it is."

    An Jin said seriously, "it''s a bit tricky for me, but I believe it''s definitely not a problem if you come out."

    She looked down from her bag and found a note with a name on it. George took the note from an Jin''s hand, looked at it, frowned slightly, and said in some confusion, "what is this? It looks like a chemical product?"

    It looked like the name of a drug, but George was sure he had never heard of it.

    An Jin nodded and didn''t answer George''s guess, but said faintly: "I doubt it''s a new medicine. Of course, it''s not a good thing, so I want you to go out and find out where it came from."

    In fact, this is the medicine she secretly took to an Jin by Lu Qing in her previous life. It is also the culprit that she finally lost everything because she couldn''t control herself.

    It is precisely because of it that Lu Qing has always controlled her previous life. Even if she wants to resist, her body has long been damaged by drugs, and she is simply unable to do what she wants.

    So in this life, an Jin plans ahead and wants to get this medicine first. She doesn''t want Lu Qing to have another chance to control her body, and she doesn''t want to experience the feeling of palpitation, weakness and death at any time

    George was a little strange, but his curiosity about new things stopped him from asking Ann Jin too much. He waved a note, flashed a confident smile and said to Ann Jin, "don''t worry, I''ll help you find out!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After she separated from George, an Jin was a little tangled for a moment. Whether she wanted to go back to the dormitory to face Lu yunyun is not the time to expose everything, but Lu yunyun will not miss the opportunity to laugh at herself and make a mockery of her like Fang ruoli.

    She was not unable to deal with it, but felt a little bored. Since she had decided to deal with Lu yunyun, an Jin would never give her any chance to turn over, nor would she want to see Lu yunyun''s ugly face.

    "Bell..." the phone rang suddenly, and an Jin''s mouth raised a faint smile.

    It must be Ji qiechuan. Since the two have determined their intentions, this domineering and powerful man will always call her as soon as he is free.

    Although it''s called "chagang", an Jin knows that it''s just a way for the domineering man to express his concern. In fact, she is very useful when someone cares about her for the first time in so many years.

    However, after picking up the phone, an Jin''s face suddenly froze. The name displayed on the phone suddenly made an Jin''s expression extremely complex.

    She quietly looked at the phone in her hand and thought for a while before slowly pressing the answer button.

    "An Jin..." a steady and low male voice came from the other end of the phone.

    Hearing this familiar voice, an Jin''s eyes fell down, and she sighed softly in her heart. "Wang LuoHeng," she said faintly

    I don''t know why, this time I heard Wang LuoHeng''s voice, I would have a very heavy feeling, which is quite different from Ji qiechuan''s feeling together.

    They were not long away from the last meeting, but an Jin was really impressed by the unpleasant experience of the last meeting.

    She didn''t know why Wang LuoHeng would call herself at this time, and whether the matter between him and Fang ruoli had been handled, but no matter what their relationship was, it was meaningless to herself.

    Because an Jin knows that she and Wang LuoHeng can only be the most ordinary friend relationship.

    Listening to an Jin''s indifferent voice, Wang LuoHeng''s heart is very complicated.

    After a moment of silence, Wang LuoHeng spoke again and said, "I don''t know if you have time now. I have something I want to talk to you about."

    An Jingang wanted to refuse, but Wang LuoHeng said, "if you are still angry with me because of the last thing, it''s not necessary. Fang ruoli and I are not the kind of relationship she said at all."

    "You misunderstood. I''m not angry with you. I just met some things recently..." an Jin''s tone is a little helpless. Now she really doesn''t have the energy to talk about these feelings with Wang LuoHeng.

    Wang LuoHeng interrupted an Jin before she finished her words and said, "I know you''ve been in trouble recently. That''s why I want to see you. An Jin, I''ll send someone to pick you up now. See you later!"

    Without giving an Jin another chance to refuse, Wang LuoHeng hung up after saying this. An Jin looked at the mobile phone with an expressionless face and began to think.

    Wang LuoHeng knew her thoughts very well, so this time he took the initiative to contact himself and let an Jin pour out without surprise.

    But now she has Ji qiechuan around her. Since she has chosen to be with Ji qiechuan, she should not have more contacts with Wang LuoHeng, and she doesn''t want to have unnecessary misunderstandings.

    Perhaps this is an opportunity to explain clearly to Wang LuoHeng! An Jin thought and walked outside

 Chapter 158

    An Jin knows that since Wang LuoHeng has decided to invite her to meet, he has naturally arranged everything in advance. This man has always been strict in his work, and the driver he sent must have arrived long ago.

    Sure enough, an Jin walked out of mans''s school gate and saw Wang LuoHeng''s car waiting there. An Jin sighed, opened the door and got on the car.

    Since she has to face things sooner or later, avoiding can''t solve any problems, and it''s not her character.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Wang LuoHeng sat alone in the hotel, waiting for the arrival of an Jin.

    He tried his best to calm his mood and wanted to calm himself down so that he wouldn''t be able to control his anger when he saw an Jin.

    When he received Fang ruoli''s call, he couldn''t believe his ears. Wang LuoHeng didn''t expect that Gao Leng''s arrogant an Jin would go to such a party.

    Originally thought it was Fang ruoli''s prank, Wang LuoHeng scolded her, but when Fang ruoli opened mans''s internal website and sent him the picture of an Jin, Wang LuoHeng knew that it was true!

    Although an Jinming refused himself, he never put an Jin down from Wang LuoHeng''s heart.

    An Jin refused herself and went to such a party. What does this mean? Are you in an Jin''s heart, not even as good as those dandies who attend that kind of Party

    Even if an Jin is not with himself, he will never allow an Jin to be so willing and cheap. Such a party is a means for a group of dandies to play with innocent girls.

    The purpose is to use the vanity of those women to let them sell their bodies and become their playthings

    Wang LuoHeng took a deep breath to calm himself down. Through the transparent window, Wang LuoHeng saw his car parked downstairs. And an Jin is slowly walking down from the car.

    At the moment that the slender figure appeared, Wang LuoHeng''s eyes fell on an Jin and never left for a moment.

    Since an Jin can agree to her meeting requirements, it proves that she still has a certain position in an Jin''s heart, otherwise she can choose to refuse.

    Thinking so, Wang LuoHeng''s mood gradually became calmer, and his expression became softer.

    An Jin, led by the waiter, came to the outside of the room reserved by Wang LuoHeng.

    She took a deep breath and slowly opened the door of the room. She saw Wang LuoHeng sitting by the window. The light came in, which made people unable to see Wang LuoHeng''s expression, but an Jin knew that Wang LuoHeng''s eyes had been looking at him and had not left.

    "I''ve kept you waiting." With a faint opening, an Jin went to the table and sat opposite Wang LuoHeng.

    She raised her head, and now she could see Wang LuoHeng''s expression clearly. He looked into his eyes, full of blame and pity.

    An Jin''s heart was shocked. It seems that Wang LuoHeng listened to Fang ruoli''s words and thought he was a self indulgent woman like what was said in the rumor

    Sure enough, Wang LuoHeng didn''t have a polite greeting, but looked at an Jin seriously and said to an Jin with a questioning tone: "an Jin, I''ve seen that picture. Are you really going to that kind of party?"

    An Jin looked at Wang LuoHeng and looked at his sad expression. He felt helpless and self mocking. It turned out that Wang LuoHeng had never trusted her.

    However, an Jin knows that Wang LuoHeng really cares about himself. Even if there is only one point, an Jin doesn''t want to live up to him, so he wants to explain Lu yunyun''s affairs to him.

    "That picture is true, but it''s not what you think. I have my purpose..."

    But what I didn''t expect was that she had just finished this sentence when she saw that Wang LuoHeng''s face suddenly changed

    Wang LuoHeng looked at an Jin inconceivably. Unexpectedly, she really admitted it.

    Since the photos are true, it''s also true to attend the party. As for the purpose, isn''t it clear what the purpose of attending such a party will be?

    It turned out that an Jin was really willing to degenerate. Thanks to thinking about many possibilities for her, but didn''t expect that an Jin took the initiative to admit it

    Wang LuoHeng''s tone became indifferent. He looked at an Jin and said in a deep voice, "an Jin, I really didn''t expect that you would fall to this point in order to achieve your own goal!"

    "Is your revenge so strong that you can give up your dignity?" Wang LuoHeng''s eyes were wide, and his eyes were red with blood because of congestion. Looking at an Jin''s expression, he was very sad.

    An Jin didn''t expect that Wang LuoHeng''s misunderstanding of himself was so deep that he explained that he not only didn''t believe it, but had such a great prejudice because of the previous events.

    She smiled with self mockery, sank her face at random and said faintly: "so I''m so unbearable in your heart..."

    If it were someone else, an Jin might disdain to explain to him at all. Wang LuoHeng disappointed her too much.

    An Jin said calmly to Wang LuoHeng: "Wang LuoHeng, since you have identified this matter in your heart, I think we have no need to go on."

    As soon as her voice fell, a sarcastic voice suddenly sounded at the door: "what can I say to such a person? I''m afraid in his heart, he has already punished you!"

    An Jinhe and Wang LuoHeng didn''t expect that there would be others. When they looked up, they saw Ji Qinchuan holding his chest with both hands, leaning lazily against the door, looking at Wang LuoHeng with disdain. Their eyes were full of provocation.

    "In his eyes, no matter what your purpose, as long as you appear in that manor, you are a shameless debauchery woman." Ji Qinchuan put down his arm and walked to an Jin as he spoke.

    He looked at Wang LuoHeng coldly and said sarcastically, "this is the real idea in your heart. Am I right? Mr. Wang LuoHeng?"

    "Why are you here?" An Jin stood up and looked at Ji forgetting Chuan and asked strangely.

    An Jin absolutely doesn''t believe it''s a coincidence. If it''s a coincidence, Ji qiechuan can''t even know the number of the private room ordered by Wang LuoHeng so clearly.

    Ji qiechuan gently raised his hand, lifted an Jin''s chin, then slowly leaned over to an Jin''s ear and said softly, "I''ll talk about other things later. Let me help you teach this serious hypocrite a good lesson!"

    "... don''t be too. After all, it''s a friend." An Jin is helpless. Ji qiechuan''s obvious hostility to Wang LuoHeng makes her understand that Ji qiechuan will never leave easily if he doesn''t let him speak like this.

    Looking at Ji forgetting Chuan and an Jin''s intimacy, Wang LuoHeng''s face suddenly became very dark.

 Chapter 159

    Wang LuoHeng doesn''t know that Ji qiechuan and an Jin have established a relationship with each other, so the scene in front of him now has a great impact on him

    Ji qiechuan suddenly let go of an Jin and secretly blinked his eyes at the place with his back to Wang LuoHeng. The corners of his mouth raised and showed a evil smile.

    An Jin bowed his head and smiled gently. He knew that this guy must have another ghost idea.

    This man is black and strong, but he is deeply in love with himself. He looks so pleasant for his bad appearance

    Sure enough, I saw Ji qiechuan turn around and say to Wang LuoHeng, "Mr. Wang LuoHeng, I really don''t know what identity you came to meet an Jin, let alone what kind of thoughts you have on an Jin An of my family."

    "But I think if you are a friend, you haven''t even met the most basic requirements of your friend. You don''t trust an Jin at all, and even have prejudice against her!" Ji Qinchuan directly attacked Wang LuoHeng as soon as he came up.

    If he wants to antagonize someone, he won''t be given any chance to refute.

    Just as now, he looked at Wang LuoHeng with a proud face and disdained to say: "you see, I''m different. I''ve seen the photos, but I believe that an Jin is not that kind of person at all. I will insist on standing on an Jin''s side and won''t even give her a chance to explain!"

    Ji''s words hit the nail on the head and directly pointed out the problem between an Jinchuan and Wang LuoHeng.

    An Jin sighed in her heart. Ji Qichuan''s words really poked into her heart, but so what? Wang LuoHeng was finally a person who passed by.

    She smiled at herself, her eyes slowly moved to Wang LuoHeng, and the indifference in her eyes became more and more obvious.

    Wang LuoHeng was shocked in his heart. He didn''t think so. He was just angry with the degeneration of an Jin, but didn''t look down on her. He wants to explain to an Jin, but where will Ji forget Chuan give him this opportunity?

    The domineering man directly stretched out his hand and took an Jin to his side. Then he took a step forward without trace, stood in front of an Jin and said to Wang LuoHeng, "my words haven''t finished yet."

    "If you are not only an Jin''s friend, but also her suitor, it''s even more incredible. Personally, I think love is a sacred thing, which requires more than friendship." Ji''s eyes suddenly became affectionate.

    He turned his head, looked at an Jin deeply and said, "that''s not only to trust her lover, but also to support and protect her. When she is facing the storm outside, she should stand up to support her and protect her at the first time!"

    Although he was talking to Wang LuoHeng, his eyes didn''t leave an Jin.

    An Jin didn''t expect that Ji qiechuan would say such words. He looked at himself with affectionate eyes. Every word seemed to be confessing to himself. An Jin''s heart beat faster unconsciously. Looking at Ji qiechuan, his mood was a little complicated.

    At this time, Ji Qichuan suddenly came to an Jin''s ear and whispered, "Hey, don''t be too moved. Please help me see if the guy opposite has a green face?"

    An Jin was speechless. Looking at Ji Qichuan, she saw that he showed a proud smile, squeezed his eyes, and then turned to face Wang LuoHeng directly.

    It was quite different from the way he was smiling at an Jin just now. At this time, Ji forget Chuan was full of fierce momentum, because he was very unhappy with Wang LuoHeng in his heart.

    "When an Jin encounters problems, you put on a dignified appearance and ask her to come here to listen to your preaching. If you don''t listen to her explanation, it will be a criticism. What''s the difference between your practice and those who fall into trouble?" Ji Qinchuan said coldly.

    Wang LuoHeng was speechless by Ji qiechuan''s words. Looking at an Jin standing behind Ji qiechuan with indifferent expression, he felt a trace of shame in his heart.

    Ji qiechuan was right at all. From the beginning, he had determined that it was an Jin''s fault. When Fang ruoli told him about it, he actually believed eight points in his heart. He didn''t expect to listen to an Jin''s explanation, but was directly burned by anger

    Influenced by rumors, he made a mistake at this time, but the words of apology were on his lips, but he didn''t know how to speak.

    Ji Qinchuan looked at him sarcastically and said coldly, "if it''s an apology, you don''t have to say it, because like your accusation, these words can''t have any impact on an Jin at all."

    With these words, Ji qiechuan suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged an Jin, and then walked out.

    When he came to the door, he stopped and said to Wang LuoHeng, "by the way, I''ll take this meal today, but please don''t come again in the future, because my hotel doesn''t welcome people with prejudice and narrow-minded ideas like you."

    Then Ji qiechuan nodded politely to him, and then walked away with an Jin in front of Wang LuoHeng.

    Wang LuoHeng clenched his fists and stuck them to his side. He was full of suffocating anger, but he didn''t know how to vent, let alone who to vent to.

    Thinking of the indifferent expression when an Jin left just now, Wang LuoHeng knew that the distance between himself and an Jin was really getting farther and farther.

    And the culprit of all this is not others, officially himself

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The two walked far away. An Jin found that Ji qiechuan didn''t let go of her meaning. As soon as she wanted to talk, she saw Ji qiechuan step into the elevator with her and press the button on the top floor.

    An Jin didn''t understand. When she wanted to ask, she heard Ji forget Chuan''s voice.

    Ji Qinchuan didn''t look back, but turned his back to an Jin. His voice was a little stuffy and said, "you''d better not talk to me now, otherwise I won''t be able to control myself and want to kiss you here..."

    "..." an Jin immediately closed her mouth. She looked up at Ji Qichuan''s tall figure, but saw that his body seemed to collapse tightly, as if she was trying to control herself.

    An Jin fuforehead some helpless thought, Ji forgets Chuan, is this angry? It''s the one who should be unhappy. What kind of wind does he smoke.

    Ji Qichuan didn''t know what an Jin thought. Now he was very angry. When he saw that his beloved woman was despised and ridiculed by other men, he almost couldn''t control himself.

    If it wasn''t for paying attention to his image in front of an Jin, I''m afraid his choice is not to take Wang LuoHeng away, but to directly send someone to throw him out to Hai Bian!

    He would never have thought that the hotel he booked was actually Ji''s property.

    When he wanted to go to school to find an Jin, Ji qiechuan received a call from his subordinates, saying that he saw an Jin with a man in the hotel.

    Ji Qinchuan rushed over without saying a word. As a result, he just heard what Wang LuoHeng said to an Jin

    An Jin, a fool, would take the initiative to accept the ridicule of others. It seems that the hypocrite also has a different status for an Jin

    Thinking of these, Ji Qichuan immediately hated why he had to maintain a gentleman''s demeanor. He should directly beat that guy up and make him dare not go to an Jincai again!

 Chapter 160

    In the elevator, although an Jin was calm and indifferent on his face, he had a faint smile in his heart, and the man with deep thoughts in front of him looked jealous.

    With the rise of the number of layers, an Jin actually had some slight doubts in his heart.

    From what Ji Qichuan said just now, she knew that the hotel was also his industry. Now Ji Qichuan didn''t take her away, but he wanted to take her to the top floor of the hotel. I don''t know what his purpose is.

    Ji forgot Chuan''s face at this time, as if he were a angry child. An Jin sighed and shook his head. After all, he didn''t ask what the overbearing guy wanted.

    "Ding Dong..." with a sound, the elevator door opened, and an Jin took a deep breath. He slowly walked out of the elevator with Ji forgetting Chuan. At the moment of stepping out of the elevator door, an Jin was stunned.

    Originally, I thought Ji''s office would be above the hotel, but I didn''t expect that it would be a private rest area.

    Ji qiechuan walked out of the elevator. As soon as he looked back, he saw that an Jin was still there, frowned, pulled her out, and then hummed coldly, "what are you doing here?"

    Ji qiechuan takes an Jin in. Before an Jin reacts, he suddenly turns around and presses an Jin against the wall.

    His eyes slowly fell on an Jin''s lips. Ji Qichuan said something stuffy: "you were so anxious to explain to that guy just now. Why didn''t you say a word when you came to me?"

    An Jin was helpless. She put her hands against Ji forgetting Chuan''s chest and tried to push him away. She said angrily, "that also requires you to give me a chance to speak, isn''t it..."

    No matter how hard an Jin tries, Ji forgets Chuan is motionless.

    "Forget Chuan, if you want me to explain, you have to let go of me first... Also, Wang LuoHeng is not as bad as you think. He is just a little old-fashioned..." an Jin doesn''t want Ji forget Chuan to have any misunderstanding about Wang LuoHeng.

    After all, Wang LuoHeng had helped himself before. An Jin understood that Wang LuoHeng could not accept this kind of thing because of his own environment. He was too disappointed to say that.

    Ji Qinchuan''s eyes deepened instantly. He looked down at an Jin. There seemed to be flames jumping in his eyes, and his tone became a little dangerous: "you dare to help other men speak!"

    Instead of letting go of an Jin, he leaned closer to an Jin, who could feel his burning breath very clearly.

    "Please, I don''t have it. Will you let me go first?" An Jin knows Ji qiechuan won''t hurt herself, but his intimate action makes an Jin feel a little flustered. She''s still not used to it.

    An Jin wanted to break away, but it still didn''t help. Looking at Ji forgetchuan who looked unhappy and couldn''t hear anything from herself, she suddenly had a flash in her mind and asked, "don''t tell me you''re jealous..."

    I''ve never seen Ji forget Chuan so "fooling around", so an Jin seemed to be joking about his feelings.

    be jealous?

    Ji''s actions seemed to freeze for a moment. He tilted his head and thought, while an Jin suddenly realized that he generally looked at him with a smile and shook his head with a smile. He didn''t expect to see such a childish expression on Ji''s face.

    "Nonsense, how can I eat that hypocrite''s vinegar?" Looking at an Jin''s teasing eyes, Ji forgets Chuan to deny.

    Well, he is!

    An Jin didn''t expect that the man who had always been overbearing and proud should be jealous. He was so cute. He also had some slight feelings in his heart.

    What Ji qiechuan said to Wang LuoHeng just now is full of self-protection. What he said is exactly what an Jin thought in his heart.

    Although after such a thing happened, she was ridiculed by Fang ruoli and misunderstood by Wang LuoHeng, the trust of Elizabeth and George and the support of Ji Yichuan also made an Jin very happy.

    Friendship and peace have never been so precious before.

    Thinking so, an Jin looked at the awkward man in front of him and suddenly showed a relaxed smile.

    "I''m really glad you could show up at that time, but you really don''t have to be jealous. In fact, I just want to make it clear between us when I come to see Wang LuoHeng today." Otherwise, she doesn''t have to be here. She''s not a masochist. She runs to be scolded by others.

    An Jin understands Wang LuoHeng''s thoughts and knows that his misunderstanding of himself can not be removed in one day, so they are people from two worlds at all. It''s meaningless to continue to entangle.

    What''s more, she has shown her heart to each other with Ji Wuchuan. How can she get entangled with other men

    Ji Qinchuan put his head on an Jin''s shoulder and said stuffy, "I''ve said I''m not jealous!"

    "Well, well, if you''re not jealous, don''t continue to be angry for irrelevant people, okay?" An Jin raised her mouth and showed a gentle smile. She patted Ji qiechuan on the back to appease the jealous but hard spoken man.

    Ji Qichuan felt the change of an Jin. He gently let go of his hand, looked at an Jin deeply, and looked at the smile on an Jin''s face, making his heart slowly calm and soft.

    Such an Jin, how could she be insulted and misunderstood like that? Those dirty words were put on her, which was like a needle in his heart!

    "Do you know how much I want to punch him on the nose when I see that guy teach you a lesson with justice and awe inspiring face?" There was a chill in Ji''s voice.

    That guy didn''t know what happened to an Jin at all, so he began to stand on the reasonable public opinion and began to criticize her. Such a guy doesn''t even deserve to be a friend with an Jin!

    An Jin picked an eyebrow. She understood Ji''s maintenance and said seriously, "so it''s inevitable for me to refuse him to choose you. I know that you really understand me and respect my ideas. We are made for each other, aren''t we?"

    Unconditional trust and support are more important to Anjin than anything else.

    Ji Qinchuan looked down at an Jin and suddenly said in a deep voice, "can I say you have a good eye? But don''t think that if you say so, I can forgive you for going to see other men behind my back, unless..."

    "Unless what?" An Jin looked at him suspiciously. He didn''t understand what Ji forgets about Chuan.

    Pointing to his lips, Ji Qichuan looked at an Jin with evil spirit and said slowly, "unless you take the initiative to kiss me, I will consider forgiving you..."

    "..." an Jin silently rolled her eyes. She really admired Ji qiechuan. If she wanted to take advantage of Ji qiechuan, she had to be so forthright to find a reason.

    Looking at Ji''s complacent expression, an Jin couldn''t help laughing. She stood on tiptoe and her lips slowly approached Ji''s face

 Chapter 161

    At the moment when the lips met, Ji Qichuan suddenly stretched out his hand and tightly hugged an Jin in his arms. He originally wanted to taste it. After lifting the touch of an Jin, he greedily wanted to get more.

    An Jin was tightly embraced by Ji Qichuan. He sighed gently in his heart, put his backhand around his waist, and felt his overbearing kiss and gentle embrace.

    This feeling of contradiction appears at the same time, but it is not inconsistent. Although this man usually seems to be evil, domineering and careless, he is always the most trustworthy and reliable existence as long as he needs it.

    Thinking so, an Jin''s mood relaxed slowly. She gently held Ji qiechuan''s shoulder and began to slowly respond to his request.

    The kiss deepened and the atmosphere in the room was warming up.

    Ji qiechuan thought an Jin would refuse and reject, but he didn''t expect an Jin to respond to him humanely. He was very happy. An Jin really accepted him completely. Thinking of this, Ji qiechuan''s actions became more and more uncontrollable.

    An Jin closes her eyes and indulges in the gentle attack brought by Ji Qichuan.

    The kiss became deeper and deeper. Ji''s sexy lips crossed the corners of an Jin''s mouth and explored slowly all the way down. An Jin trembled slightly, but did not stop it. Instead, he held Ji''s neck tightly and revealed his slender neck in front of him.

    All their actions are so natural that there is no longer any cover up for each other''s feelings.

    However, just when they were on the verge of losing control of their emotions, Ji Qinchuan suddenly stopped his action

    "An Jin, if you say you don''t want to, I''ll stop now, because if I continue, I can''t guarantee that I can stop!" Ji Qichuan''s voice was a little hoarse because of desire.

    He looked down at an Jin, looking at an Jin''s blurred eyes, and could hardly control himself.

    But Ji forgets Chuan to understand that now an Jin is probably not fully ready for the last step so soon. He doesn''t want an Jin to regret it, because Ji forgets Chuan wants an Jin to willingly give himself to him.

    An Jin buries her head in Ji qiechuan''s arms and doesn''t know whether she should nod or shake her head.

    She looked up at Ji forgetting Chuan and said faintly, "forgetting Chuan, thank you..."

    Her expression has made Ji forget Chuan understand what an Jin is thinking at this time.

    Ji qiechuan slowly let go of an Jin, arranged her hair, smiled and said, "you have a rest here, I''ll take a shower and come back soon..."

    He is not a saint. Facing his beloved, he will inevitably get out of control. However, before an Jin can really accept it, Ji forgets Chuan will always remind himself to respect an Jin''s wishes.

    An Jin was a little embarrassed. She sat there and slightly avoided the realization of Ji forgetting Chuan. She just nodded gently to show that she knew.

    After Ji Qinchuan entered the bathroom, an Jin touched her hot cheek and showed a shy expression on her face.

    After all, the two talents have just been together. It''s unacceptable for Rao to be an Jin for two generations so soon.

    She sat for a while, bored and curious.

    An Jin stood up and looked around the room and found that it was like Ji qiechuan''s character. The main colors were black and white and gray. It seemed that there were some inhumane styles.

    But such a man, when facing himself, can always notice her real thoughts, understand her, respect her, and have a delicate heart for her under his cold appearance.

    An Jin lowered her eyes and secretly thought that maybe she should tell Ji forgetting Chuan what was on her mind. As he said, she should also pay the same trust to Ji forgetting Chuan.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    He was so immersed in his thoughts that he didn''t even find Ji Qichuan coming out of an Jin.

    "What are you thinking?" Ji''s voice suddenly came. An Jin looked up and saw him wearing a white bathrobe, lazily leaning against the door frame in front of him, and his hair was wet.

    The hair that didn''t dry the water fell down like this, covering his deep eyes. Ji qiichuan didn''t feel as fierce as before, and made an Jin''s heart softer.

    An Jin gently shook his head and said faintly, "nothing. I just think this lounge is really in line with your style."

    Ji qiechuan stopped wiping his hair, threw the towel aside, sat down beside an Jin and said to her, "do you have anything to hide in front of me?"

    "An Jin, try to get used to my existence. There are some things you don''t need to bear so hard..." Ji qiechuan took an Jin''s hand, kissed it gently and said evil spirit: "otherwise I would think I''m not so important in your heart."

    An Jin smiled with self mockery and said, "in fact, I''m not as strong as you think, but there are some things I''ve been used to facing alone. Maybe I''ve become a habit after being lonely for a long time."

    This loneliness comes from her heart. Although there are many friends around her in this life, for an Jin, there are some secrets that can only be known by herself forever

    She looked at Ji Qinchuan in a provocative way and said, "but I understand now. I will learn to share my things with you in the future. I hope you won''t be frightened by the real me!"

    Ji Qinchuan raised his eyebrows and looked at an Jin. The corners of his mouth slowly raised. With a noble and charming smile, an Jin couldn''t move his eyes for a moment.

    He really loves an Jin. He feels calm and confident. This woman is a perfect match for him. God must have heard his prayer before they met. Ji Qichuan feels more and more fascinated by an Jin and can''t extricate himself

    "I have never mentioned these things to anyone, because I don''t want to be sympathized by others, because it makes me feel like a weak person." Speaking of her past thoughts, an Jin knows that she is too persistent.

    She sneered and said, "in fact, being framed and humiliated by my stepmother and sister is nothing to me at all. But what is unacceptable is my own father and even his accomplice in persecution."

    Lu Qing doesn''t care what she wants to do. After all, such a woman didn''t have a good heart when she was with her father from the beginning.

    But her own father is the fuse of all these things and the main executioner!

    So for those people, an Jin doesn''t have any feelings in her heart. It''s precisely because she hasn''t felt a trace of warmth in these people after two generations

    An Jin looked at Ji qiechuan and said with a gloomy face, "I want to take back all the things taken away and let those who framed me eat their own fruit, just like Lu yunyun!"

    Since you want revenge, it is absolutely impossible to give those people any chance, so the temporary forbearance is nothing now. An Jin has already made such psychological preparations.

 Chapter 162

    Although in the eyes of others, it seems that her current situation is indeed very bad, an Jin is not affected by those people and things at all, because everything is going according to her plan.

    Ji Qinchuan knew that an Jin had never been a submissive person, but she didn''t think that the betrayal and humiliation she had experienced came from her family.

    No, those people can''t even use their families to describe them, because they are simply inhumane. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. What kind of ruthlessness is it to do such a thing to their families.

    "Those people really need to be taught a lesson. I can understand your feeling." There was a chill in Ji''s voice.

    He felt that it would be too cheap for him to come out and clean up those people and give them a good time!

    Although an Jin''s action will be slower, it is also the most effective way to bring blows to those people.

    For those people, the best way is to start secretly deploying bit by bit, and then give them a hard blow when they are still immersed in the joy of victory.

    It''s easy to destroy a person''s body, but it''s not so easy to destroy a person''s spirit. The best way to defeat a person is to let him step on the cloud and feel everything precious, and then let him fall from it!

    "You are now the goddess of vengeance, and I am your most loyal guardian." Ji Qinchuan suddenly printed a kiss on an Jin''s forehead and said, "I''ve made a contract with you. You''ve been tied to me all my life."

    Don''t forget what I feel wronged when I see you, but don''t forget what I feel wronged when I see you

    "If you need it, I can be by your side at any time." Ji forgets Chuan very much about an Jin''s character, so he knows that if he forces himself to help at this time, it will be counterproductive.

    Now an Jin is slowly accepting his existence. Ji Qichuan doesn''t want his previous efforts to fall short. He can only support and affirm an Jin in this way.

    An Jin looked at him with a faint crimson on his face, and then gently nodded.

    This is the sharp contrast between Ji qiechuan and Wang LuoHeng. If Wang LuoHeng knows what an Jin is thinking, he will try his best to stop her action, and may even want to persuade her to put down her hatred, but that is definitely not what an Jin wants to see

    There are too many moral kidnappings in the world. Thinking of Wang LuoHeng''s disappointed expression, an Jin''s mouth raised a bitter smile.

    If he told Wang LuoHeng the experience of the two lives, would he still misunderstand that he was a woman who would repay her? But it''s possible that he will feel crazy

    Wang LuoHeng''s world is too simple. Although she is deep in the mire of darkness and yearns for light in her heart, she also understands that Wang LuoHeng''s only bright world is the real destruction if it is forcibly imposed on herself.

    It seems that Kawakami has never mentioned this thing around, but I don''t think it''s strange to hear it anymore

    The whole hotel is his, and even with the identity of Wang LuoHeng, if you want to come here, you need to make an appointment. An Jin doesn''t know how many "surprises" Ji forget Chuan will bring to her!

    There is also an apartment on this floor. She doesn''t seem to have heard Ji forget Chuan mention it.

    Ji qiechuan took an Jin''s hand and took her slowly to the window. The feeling of wide vision made an Jin''s mood become cheerful. She turned her head and looked at Ji qiechuan.

    "I haven''t had time to tell you that I have inherited all my parents'' family property, so now I have officially taken over the Ji family in China and the hall family in Britain." Ji Qinchuan explained to an Jin.

    So as long as an Jin wants to, he can completely eradicate those people at any time, but that result may not be what an Jin wants.

    An Jin looked at him with a faint smile on his mouth and said, "it seems that I really found a great boyfriend..."

    Ji Qichuan''s evil spirit smiled, lowered her voice and said in her ear: "so you should be good, don''t go to see other men behind my back, and don''t be bullied by others, otherwise I may catch you back and lock you in a place that only I know!"

    His words are not just words!

    The domineering man... An Jin lost his smile and took the initiative to sweep his neck and offered a kiss. In Ji''s surprised eyes, he whispered with a smile: "don''t worry, I will never give you this opportunity!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next day, Mans school

    The photos were widely spread. Because of an Jin''s unresponsive and unexplained reasons, many people thought that an Jin was guilty of being a thief. For a moment, there were many voices of crusading against an Jin.

    Among these people, not only students, but also some parents of senior students participated.

    After all, those who can come to mans school are some noble families, and the most important thing for these people is their reputation. Therefore, the incident of an Jin will damage not only her own reputation, but also mans'' reputation.

    The parents of some extreme students have begun to use this matter to test the pressure on the school to let them drive an Jin out of mans. If the school refuses to agree, they will drop out of school collectively!

    Although mans doesn''t care about the departure of some students, he can''t care about the reputation of the school.

    Finally, when the school couldn''t withstand the pressure, they finally chose to call an Jin over and wanted to make it clear in person.

    "An Jin, we really didn''t expect this to happen to you. I think you should give the school a reasonable explanation." The headmaster''s expression was a little serious. He looked at an Jin with confusion, disappointment and regret.

    After all, an Jin was once a student he admired very much, and he brought great honor to the school not long ago, but it was not long before such a thing happened.

    They originally thought it was a farce, and even suspected that it was deliberately done because someone was jealous of an Jin. As long as an Jin stood up and denied it in person, they would naturally take advantage of the situation to solve the matter.

    However, unexpectedly, an Jin never explained, and they couldn''t help but doubt it.

    Now things are getting worse and worse. Naturally, they can no longer pretend to be blind.

    He looked at an Jin and said in a regretful tone, "an Jin, we really hope that someone is deliberately framing you. Although I personally don''t want to believe it, your attitude makes me have to maintain a skeptical attitude."

    "Otherwise, if things continue to evolve like this, we have no way to keep you." The headmaster also felt very helpless.

    At that time, I''m afraid that only by letting an Jin drop out of school can we stabilize those extreme students and parents

 Chapter 163

    Although the headmaster''s words are very euphemistic, an Jin can also feel the headmaster''s inner embarrassment.

    This is a very honest and gentlemanly noble man. He has never had any prejudice against an Jin because of her alien status. On the contrary, he is tolerant and protective everywhere.

    The last piano Invitational Competition was also because the headmaster took a fancy to an Jin''s ability, strongly invited her to participate, and gave her a lot of encouragement and help.

    So now that something like this happened to an Jin, he didn''t let other school directors come to warn an Jin, but chose to communicate with an Jin in person, hoping that she could understand the position of the school.

    As long as an Jin can show evidence to prove his innocence, he can have reason to convince those extreme parents and students!

    Such an approach can be said to be very considerate of an Jin

    "I''m sorry, headmaster. I''m so sorry to disturb you." An Jin has understood the principal''s words, and from Elizabeth''s mouth, she has also heard about the pressure on the school caused by this matter.

    So this time, an Jin did not continue to hide in front of the headmaster, but said directly to the headmaster: "in fact, your guess is right at all. Someone is deliberately framing me in this matter!"

    She was very grateful to the headmaster for being able to think for her after such a thing happened. She also had a skeptical attitude towards the matter from the beginning. Such an idea made an Jin''s indifferent heart feel a different warmth.

    Only after such things happen can we better reflect which friends really care about themselves and which hypocrites are dignified.

    After listening to an Jin''s words, the headmaster, who has always been steady, also had some excitement: "so there is another secret about the party? Great, an Jin, I believe my eyes are right. You are definitely not a girl who betrays herself for vanity!"

    He raised his mouth with a comforting smile and said in a deep voice, "what evidence do you have now, or do you know who is deliberately framing you? I will help you find a way to solve this problem!"

    After all, this matter involves the honor of mans. Who knows whether the man behind the frame of an Jin has a personal grudge with an Jin or wants to take the opportunity to disadvantage mans!

    For the sake of safety, the headmaster decided to personally participate in this matter. Once people know who did it, he will never let go of each other easily.

    The president, who has always been a gentleman and steady, is also of noble origin. He knows how great such a thing has an impact on a person.

    What''s more, an Jin is still a girl. Setting her up like this may ruin an Jin''s life. The people who do such things are really vicious.

    An Jin nodded with a chill in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I''ve prepared the evidence. I didn''t respond to this thing because I was sorting out the evidence."

    She looked at the headmaster seriously and said faintly: "the main reason why I don''t respond is that I''m worried that someone will continue to add fuel to the flames and deliberately make things bigger. Now it seems that my worry is reasonable..."

    Apart from that photo, there is no other direct evidence to prove that an Jin participated in such a party, and the matter will actually become more and more intense, pushing an Jin and mans to the cusp of the storm at the same time.

    Even Elizabeth and George, who support themselves, have been affected, but because they are British and their family status, they dare not say too ugly

    An Jin''s words actually hide her careful thinking, because she understands the psychology of those people falling into the well, and if she doesn''t respond, she won''t let those people be quiet at all, but will make the other party feel guilty, but will intensify.

    Now it seems that my guess is correct

    An Jin''s heart sneered. These people really didn''t disappoint her. They have achieved their goal so soon, so now it''s time to show their own evidence.

    She wants those who used to laugh at her to be severely beaten in the face, and she also wants those who framed her to become the target of public criticism. She even has no room to retreat.

    Because once the evidence is brought out, all those who question an Jin will shut up.

    At this time, only by exposing the face of the culprit to the public can she understand that the consequence of provoking herself is to be directly sent to hell and never turn over

    "An Jin, you are so stupid. The more silent you are about this matter, the more people will think you are bullied." The headmaster said angrily.

    He looked at an Jin seriously and said tentatively, "if you trust me, give me the evidence and let me deal with it for you. I will never let go of the man with ulterior motives!"

    An Jin quickly nodded and looked very grateful to the headmaster''s suggestion and said, "you are really a good headmaster with due diligence. It''s a great honor and luck for me to get your care in mans."

    "I am willing to give you the evidence. I believe you will deal with this matter openly and fairly, return my innocence, and eliminate the impact of this matter on mans." An Jin then lowered his head and began to look inside the bag.

    Soon, she took out a USB flash disk from her bag and handed it to the headmaster without hesitation.

    An Jin said seriously, "in order to ensure the preciseness of this matter, I suggest opening the contents at the school board meeting to let those school board members who question me see who is damaging mans''s reputation."

    "Well, according to your suggestion, I''ll call the school directors to attend the meeting now!" The headmaster nodded and carefully put away the USB flash disk.

    Solve the matter earlier and explain it to the students and parents earlier, so that he can rest assured.

    An Jin smiled faintly, and a sneer slowly floated in her heart. She finally waited until this day. Her forbearance and low-key were not intended to be a capital for those people to show off.

    Lu yunyun touched her bottom line again and again. If she continued to tolerate it, she really kept pinching herself as a soft persimmon.

    No matter what consequences Lu yunyun will have this time, she is responsible for everything. As for Wang LuoHeng

    An Jin looked down coldly and thought faintly that Wang LuoHeng was not wrong about her. She did use some means to achieve her goal, although the fact was not as he imagined.

 Chapter 164

    But what Wang LuoHeng thought, an Jinji didn''t care at all. Because she knows that Wang LuoHeng can never really understand himself or accept himself.

    They are originally people from two worlds, which is a fact that can never be changed.

    It''s better to cherish what you have now than to make unnecessary explanations to people who don''t believe in you at all.

    For example, trust her friends and support her lover

    Lover... Ji Qichuan

    Thinking of the man who has been standing behind him and silently supporting and protecting himself, an Jin''s eyes showed a warm smile.

    She can''t wait to share today''s affairs with Ji qiechuan. She also wants to let him know his current situation for the first time, because an Jin knows that although Ji qiechuan doesn''t say it, she has been secretly worried that she will be troubled by this matter.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Out of the principal''s office, Elizabeth and George are waiting to look at themselves not far away. After knowing that the principal called an Jin away, they were a little worried, so they ignored an Jin''s persuasion and insisted on waiting at the door.

    "How about an Jin? Did the headmaster embarrass you? Did he say that the school should decide how to deal with you?" Elizabeth was worried, frowned tightly, and asked a series of questions to an Jin.

    George, on the other hand, was very calm and said coldly, "I''m sure those school directors won''t be so stupid. Can''t you see that this is obviously deliberately setting you up?"

    If the school directors can''t return an Jin''s innocence, he doesn''t mind using his own strength to complete such a thing

    An Jin quickly comforted them and said, "no, no, no, you misunderstood. The headmaster didn''t call me to announce the punishment directly, but wanted to know the truth of this matter."

    She showed a confident smile and said faintly: "moreover, I have handed over the evidence to the headmaster. I believe he will have a fair and open treatment opinion. At that time, the truth will surprise everyone!"

    "Really? Great, an Jin. I knew you wouldn''t be framed so easily!" Elizabeth laughed a few times. She admired Ann Jin more and more. It turned out that she really had a countermeasure for a long time and didn''t mean to say that.

    As for George, he looked at an Jin in silence.

    An Jin glanced at him and understood that he was very curious about how he collected the evidence.

    Then George saw an Jin pointing to the button on his chest and said faintly, "I really appreciate high-tech things, because they are the most honest and will never cheat!"

    George''s mouth slowly raised, looked at an Jin with appreciation, smiled and said, "your words are deep in my heart, but what you play is just some small skills. In the future, I will let you know what is the real high technology!"

    Elizabeth did not know what riddles they were playing, but was glad that an Jin could solve the matter smoothly.

    "Let''s go back and be happy with her," said George

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After an Jin and his colleagues left, the school directors in the conference room of mans office building were already in place. Some of them were parents of students, and their children were studying in mans.

    So they naturally know how it is spread in the school. Almost all the students are discussing it

    When the headmaster took out a USB flash disk, someone protested with some dissatisfaction: "headmaster, I don''t know what else to discuss about this matter!"

    They don''t have so much time here to listen to meaningless explanations.

    Isn''t that picture clear enough? I don''t know what evidence can be more authentic than photos.

    "It''s just a small Chinese female student who has brought so much trouble to the school. Why do you protect her so much?" One of the school directors couldn''t help raising his objection. He looked at the headmaster with some doubt and said.

    The headmaster looked at him coldly, with a trace of sarcasm in his tone: "you should know what mans means to me, to our UK and our families."

    "It does not train ordinary British students, but the heirs of various families. These people are the future of Britain. Do you want an heir who does not have the ability to distinguish right from wrong?" The headmaster''s tone was full of questions.

    The school directors were speechless.

    The headmaster looked at the school manager who had just questioned himself and said coldly, "as for your prejudice, I hope you can put it away, because when discriminating against others, it also reduces your own morality..."

    He slowly put the USB flash disk into the computer and began to read it, and then said faintly: "this helpless foreign girl has no relatives in Britain. In the face of this criticism, she just hopes that the school can have a fair and open treatment result."

    Then, he slowly opened the file on the USB flash drive and said in a deep voice, "I hope we can live up to her expectations, take a good look at the evidence and see who is really humiliating Mans."

    "HMM... ah..." a burst of disgusting * * came out of the computer, and everyone was stunned.

    They turned their heads and looked at a man and a woman on the screen.

    A tall white boy is riding on a Chinese girl with black hair and white skin. With performing actions, the girl''s face is always facing outside.

    Because of the emotional department, the man suddenly took off the woman''s mask, then took her face and kissed her deeply. At that moment, the people saw the girl''s identity: "Lu yunyun!"

    Then, as soon as the picture turned, Lu yunyun began to walk towards the camera, and then threatened to let an Jin join their team, and threatened to intimidate an Jin.

    It turns out that the girl who really goes to the party is Lu yunyun, and an Jin is just deliberately cheated in by her

    The crowd was in an uproar. Before they reacted, they saw Lu yunyun''s figure in the video again. This time, she was neatly dressed, but she still spoke to an Jin and continued to threaten.

    This woman failed to frame an Jin, but she had no repentance. It seems that there is no need to guess the next thing

 Chapter 165

    At the end of the video, there was a strange silence in the conference room. Everyone sat there in silence, immersed in the impact of the video, and couldn''t calm down for a long time

    It turned out that an Jin had been living in the threat and intimidation of her roommate, and even her personal safety could not be guaranteed.

    But these people, because of a picture, had such a huge misunderstanding about an innocent girl, and even almost fell into a well and ruined the girl''s life.

    Once the truth is not found out and an Jin is expelled by mans in such a name, her life will be over.

    The people were shocked. They didn''t expect that Lu yunyun, another Chinese girl who has never been outstanding or prominent, should be so arrogant and domineering.

    She took advantage of her body to attend such obscene parties, and even suspected of endangering the safety of mans students. If such a person stays in mans again, I don''t know how many innocent girls will be framed by her

    This time, it''s good that an Jin was taken away by her friends without success, but if Lu yunyun refuses to let an Jin go, won''t she find another chance to frame her?

    This time it''s an Jin. Maybe next time it''ll be someone else!

    "This Lu yunyun must not stay in mans!" A school manager suddenly shot up angrily, pointed to the appearance of Lu yunyun in the video and shouted angrily: "it''s a black sheep, no shame!"

    At this time, the other school directors also reacted and said: "yes, it''s absolutely impossible for her to stay in mans and frame an Jin. She even wants to revenge an Jin in this way. Lu yunyun is terrible..."

    They try their best to teach their children to become gentlemen and ladies of the upper class society, and mans is also a first-class noble school in Central China. I didn''t expect that a dirty woman like Lu yunyun would sneak in!

    All the school directors have a common feeling. They are ashamed that mans has students like Lu yunyun. Lu yunyun must leave mans immediately!

    The headmaster nodded and said faintly, "I respect the opinions of the school directors, and I hope that the next time we encounter such a thing, we will not wronged innocent students and let the real murderer go unpunished!"

    Lu yunyun is the murderer who destroyed mans'' reputation!

    Several school directors who had insulted an Jin before were ashamed. They looked at the headmaster and said seriously, "this matter is our oversight first, so we should be responsible for dealing with the aftermath!"

    They took the initiative to contract the work of appeasing those angry seniors and parents, so as not to let those parents continue to misunderstand mans and an Jin, and promised to protect the safety of an Jin. Lu yunyun will live in mans and will never be able to step into mans again!

    The headmaster nodded to express his great satisfaction with their attitude.

    He said faintly: "in fact, these things can be carried out later. Now the most important thing is that we should preside over justice for an Jin and restore her reputation. We can''t let other people who don''t know the truth continue to slander her."

    No matter how calm and calm an Jin is, she is just a little girl. The principal knows that the most important thing now is to clarify the rumors, and this should be done by their school. Only in this way can those who question an Jin really shut up.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    So, on mans school''s website, an Jin''s photos and posts about discussing her disappeared overnight.

    All the photos that Ann Ann has won are on the front page of the piano competition, and all the photos she has won are on the front page of the website.

    The school''s practice caused an uproar in the school. They didn''t understand what happened, but they knew it had attracted the school''s attention

    Some people are worried and dare not discuss this matter again because they don''t understand what the school thinks, but some students are very angry and think that the school''s practice is deliberately trying to cover up for an Jin.

    For a while, the students quickly divided into two factions, while Lu yunyun was afraid of the school''s attention and secretly encouraged the students to protest against the school''s practice.

    However, an Jin, who is at the center of the storm, is unusually calm. Some people felt strange and ran to test the tone of an Jin, but an Jin just said faintly: "don''t worry, the good play is still behind."

    After Lu yunyun heard an Jin''s reply on the side, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.

    Sure enough, just when the students began to pay attention to this matter, a school announcement appeared on the front page of the official website, that is, the dismissal notice about Lu yunyun!

    This series of actions suddenly made everyone confused and didn''t know what happened.

    Then, just when everyone was at a loss, several photos of Lu yunyun in disheveled clothes suddenly appeared on the website, and the background was in the notorious Manor!

    This time, all the puzzles are solved

    It turned out that an Jin was really framed. It was no one else who framed her. It was Lu yunyun, an Jin''s roommate.

    Naturally, there is no need to say about the photo, because who else can get the photo except Lu yunyun.

    It turned out that Lu yunyun was such a terrible person. He usually looked harmless to people and animals, but he was so insidious and vicious. She not only framed an Jin, but even fell into a well and pushed all her things onto an Jin.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The rumor was completely dispelled at this time. An Jin sat on the sofa and looked at the computer screen in his hand. A cool smile floated from the corners of his mouth.

    "Well, is there a feeling of elation? Is it particularly satisfied after revenge?" Ji qiechuan handed the black tea to an Jin, and a proud smile appeared on the evil spirit''s face.

    An Jin raised his head, looked at him, gently nodded, and said with some expectation: "yes, I really want to go back now. Look at Lu yunyun''s expression at this time. It must be very wonderful."

    She has been "staying" in Ji qiechuan these days. She just wants to see this matter completely solved and then return to mans.

    For Lu yunyun, who hurt herself by any means, she ended up like this. An Jinsi didn''t feel guilty at all, because Lu yunyun deserved it!

    Ji Qinchuan put his hand around an Jin, looked into her eyes and said seriously, "I''ll send you back now, and then let those who have mocked you see how stupid they are."

 Chapter 166

    This time, it can be said that mans caused an uproar. But no one thought that such a huge turning point would happen in an Jin''s affair.

    The people who thought she would be fired by mans were surprised to know that they really wronged an Jin.

    Some people who have long suspected that an Jin was framed now understand the truth and despise Lu yunyun.

    The woman''s wind review in mans is not good. Coupled with the video evidence, it can be said that Lu yunyun''s ugly face has been completely exposed.

    "Hum, I have long suspected that an Jin was framed, but I didn''t expect that it would be Lu yunyun, a bitch. She is really bold. This woman should have been driven out of mans long ago!" FIA said indignantly.

    During this time, although she has been under pressure from her family to keep her from "mixing" with an Jin, FEIA has always believed in an Jin.

    Now the truth is revealed, and the people in the family know that they have wronged an Jin, so they remove the restrictions on FEIA and ask her to apologize to an Jin on behalf of the family.

    Elizabeth nodded gently, raised a sneer at the corners of her mouth, and said with some disdain: "only a cheap woman like Lu yunyun would come up with such a way to frame an Jin..."

    She looked at FEIA and said, "your family didn''t put less pressure on the school, and it''s a pity that an Jin left evidence. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been driven out of mans without understanding. There''s no turning back day!"

    "Yes, I was also banned, so I couldn''t get out. An Jin, don''t you blame me?" FIA looked at an Jin with a wronged face and said helplessly.

    After the truth of the matter was revealed, many people were greatly ashamed.

    Suddenly, more people showed their kindness to an Jin, which can also be said to be an unexpected harvest.

    An Jin smiled and said calmly, "how can I blame you? It has nothing to do with you." After all, FIA believed in herself from the beginning.

    The comfort of the crowd made an Jin very sure of his own practice. He waited so long to bring out the evidence. His purpose was to make things bigger, which could be regarded as a warning to those who wanted to be bad for themselves.

    For example, Fang ruoli, who once came to ridicule her for the first time, is the best way to hit her face.

    Now they finally get together as before and enjoy the lazy afternoon tea. An Jin is in a good mood. This counterattack is quite beautiful!

    It''s just a pity that when she returned to her bedroom, she didn''t see Lu yunyun. She didn''t know where the new "protagonist" in this event went.

    An Jin''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness. Does she still want to struggle to make any new tricks? She won''t give Lu yunyun a chance.

    When an Jin was confused, she swept her eyes and saw Lu yunyun''s figure appear at the door.

    It is quite different from the usual arrogant and exquisite appearance. Now Lu yunyun has a decadent and blank face and dim eyes. He looks like a walking corpse.

    An Jin looked at Lu yunyun and was stunned when he saw himself. Suddenly, his eyes were wide and full of surprises.

    The next second, Lu yunyun went crazy and rushed towards an Jin desperately. She shouted her name in her mouth: "an Jin!"

    As if he saw the straw, Lu yunyun rushed to an Jin, looked at an Jin with a praying face and said, "an Jin, I beg you, can you help me? You know, if I leave Mans, I''ll be finished..."

    "For the sake of our compatriots, please help me, an Jin. You tell them that the things in the video are not true. I was forced by them. If I don''t agree, they will hurt you!" Lu yunyun said pitifully, trying to win an Jin''s sympathy.

    compatriot? force?

    However, Lu yunyun''s words made an Jin feel extremely ridiculous. She didn''t expect that Lu yunyun would have the face to rush over for help at this time.

    "Lu yunyun, I really don''t know what''s in your head!" Don''t wait for an Jin to speak, Feiya and they looked at Lu yunyun mockingly and said teasingly.

    She knew that she would lose everything after being fired by mans, and what did she do when an Jin faced the same dilemma?

    Lu yunyun is really selfish. What she does now makes FEIA and her family feel no sympathy for her situation. They just think this woman is so shameless!

    "An Jin, tell this stupid woman that you can''t help her." FIA, they don''t want Anjin to be soft hearted.

    How can an Jin be soft hearted? She planned all this. Who let Lu yunyun try to deal with her with such vicious means, but drive out Mans. She has done her utmost to Lu yunyun.

    An Jin nodded and looked at Lu yunyun with indifference in his eyes.

    She looked at Lu yunyun standing in front of her indifferently and said sarcastically, "Lu yunyun, do you have amnesia? I remember that day clearly."

    "In fact, that video is only part of it. From the beginning when you tried every means to persuade me to go to the party, to the later when you wanted to push me out to be played by those people, I have all records here, in order to avoid you from quibbling!"

    An Jin has long been very clear about Lu yunyun''s means.

    Lu yunyun looked at an Jin and seemed to understand now that an Jin had already been prepared and wanted to deal with herself on purpose.

    She sagged down her shoulders and fully understood that this time there would be no one to save her

    An Jin looked at her coldly, with a very cold tone: "have you considered such serious consequences when you did this?"

    "I''m sorry, Lu yunyun. I''m not in the mood to play with you anymore. Leave mans and my sight. It''s best to leave England and never appear in front of me again!" An Jin said faintly.

    For people like Lu yunyun, an Jin will no longer have half sympathy and doesn''t want to waste his time on such people!

    Lu yunyun looked up at an Jin and murmured, "I know I''m wrong now..."

    "You deserve it. Before the school forces you to leave, you should know better and take the initiative to leave. This is the last decent job you left for yourself." An Jin said sarcastically.

    Leave... If you don''t leave again, I''m afraid the consequences will be beyond your ability to bear

    Lu yunyun stood up straight, looked at an Jin, looked at his indifferent expression, and knew that no one would help him this time

 Chapter 167

    Even if she was unwilling, Lu yunyun didn''t dare to show it, because she had visited several dandies she had seduced before turning to an Jin for help.

    Although Lu yunyun was lucky, it was expected that no one would stand up to help her

    As she turned around, she no longer had the lively flying of a girl. She walked slowly towards the outside like an old woman, while an Jin looked at her back coldly and was not surprised by her choice.

    "An Jin, do you want me to send someone to follow her?" FIA asked Anxin in a low voice.

    An Jin shook her head gently and said faintly, "no need. Now no one will help her anymore. This thing can be said to be fatal to her."

    Ann Jin guesses right, because no one is willing to take in a woman who is driven out by mans and ruined. Moreover, Lu yunyun himself has no background, and even living alone in Britain is a problem.

    Good looking skin bags can be found again, but a burden like Lu yunyun can''t be provoked!

    No one knows where Lu yunyun has gone. It''s like this person is missing. No one has seen Lu yunyun''s trace again

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After Lu yunyun disappeared, Mans returned to his former calm.

    Without Lu Qing''s eye liner Lu Yunyun''s surveillance, Ann Jin finally can lay down her heart and begin to work hard to implement her revenge plan. What she is most concerned about is George''s progress.

    "An Jin, do you have time now? I want to tell you something about what you asked me to look for. Now I have news." George suddenly called and asked if Anjin was free now.

    An Jin immediately promised to come down and said, "I''ll come to you now!"

    In order to avoid being crowded, an Jin and George made an appointment directly at the cafe outside the school.

    As soon as they met, an Jin couldn''t wait to know the new progress on George''s side.

    George looked at an Jin seriously and said, "an Jin, where did you see this thing? But no matter where it is, it''s wrong..."

    It was the first time an Jin saw his suspicious expression on George''s face. She couldn''t help asking strangely, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with this thing?"

    It''s just a drug. In theory, it shouldn''t scare George, should it?

    George looked at an Jin, frowned and said in a deep voice, "this medicine is not made in Britain, but in the United States. It is a new medicine. But I have a problem that I don''t understand..."

    He looked deeply into an Jin''s eyes and asked in a deep voice, "why do you know this thing, because according to my investigation results, this new medicine has just been developed!"

    This newly developed medicine is generally unstable, so many people need to test it, but as for its side effects, we can''t understand until people have experimented

    An Jin couldn''t tell George his memory of his previous life, so he had to shake his head gently and said helplessly, "I can''t tell you this right now, but this medicine is really important to me. I must get it."

    "George, can you do me another favor?" An Jin''s big eyes looked at George, full of pleading.

    George nodded helplessly, and then said happily, "please help me get the seller''s information. I don''t care whether the medicine is stable or not."

    Since an Jin is so persistent, George will not refuse: "OK, but you need to give me some time. After all, this medicine is still in the experimental stage. I don''t know whether they are willing to sell it now!"

    "Thank you. I''m sure they''ll be willing to sell. After all, who can''t live with money." An Jin''s mouth raised a sarcastic smile, otherwise Lu Qing couldn''t get it in her previous life, could she.

    If these people can really stick to their principles, how can they become so miserable in their last life?

    At that time, her body was eroded by this medicine for many years, and she was dependent on this medicine, so she was controlled by Lu Qing''s mother and daughter. She couldn''t help doing anything.

    No matter how George asked, Anjin didn''t reveal her reason for doing so from beginning to end. Until there was no progress, she still didn''t want others to know about revenge. Maybe she didn''t know it would make others think she was cruel and vicious, but God knows she just wanted to return it in the other way

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    An Jin has lived a comfortable life recently. She occasionally thinks of Lu yunyun. She doesn''t know where the woman has gone, but Ji forgets Chuan is a little unhappy in her heart.

    He has been busy recently. After all, he has taken over all the family affairs. Naturally, he has a lot of things to do.

    Ji forgets Chuan originally wanted an Jin to be with him, but an Jin always looks mysterious recently. It''s not what she''s doing all day

    When Ji qiechuan''s affairs came to an end, he finally felt a sense of relief. Looking at the documents on the desktop, Ji qiechuan couldn''t help thinking about what an Jin would feel after seeing these.

    However, he is not a workaholic. He should always combine work and rest to be more motivated at work!

    Ji qiechuan tilted his head and thought. He had an idea in his heart. He pushed all the data aside, picked up his coat and walked out.

    While walking, Ji Qichuan dialed an Jin''s phone.

    An Jin connected the phone. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard Ji qiechuan''s calm voice. He said, "ask for a week''s leave immediately and I''ll take you to a fun place."

    "..." an Jin was silent. She shook her head helplessly and said in doubt, "where are you going? It will take a week?"

    Ji Qichuan chuckled and said to an Jinrou in a seductive tone, "it''s a beautiful place. You''re my woman now. Naturally, you should slowly adapt to being with me. Why don''t you take advantage of it now?"

    The man''s domineering and charming voice sounded slowly, like a feather agitating an Jin''s heart. A suspicious blush floated on her face. When she thought of going out with Ji qiechuan for a week, an Jin was in a panic and looked forward to it

    But suddenly she was going to ask for a week''s leave. Even mans was not so easy to do. What else did an Jin want to say, but unexpectedly Ji forgot Chuan directly hung up the phone and didn''t give her a chance to talk.

    Where did you invite people like that? An Jin turned her eyes silently and thought helplessly.

    But if you don''t agree, thinking of Ji Qichuan''s deep and disappointed eyes, an Jin can''t bear it. He immediately changed his mind. Maybe it''s time to take a vacation

 Chapter 168

    During mans''s time, an Jin has been pretending to paralyze Lu Qing and accumulate his contacts. Such a life will really make people tired.

    She decided to listen to Ji''s arrangement this time and give herself a good holiday this time. Moreover, she seems to have ignored Ji for a long time. It''s better to take this opportunity to accompany him this time.

    Because when she returns home, she doesn''t know when she will have such a chance to deal with Lu yunyun. The next step is to deal with Lu Qing and an Xin!

    Give them back all the pain they imposed on her in their previous lives. What will they look like then? I''m really looking forward to it

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Hey, you asked me to ask for leave to accompany you, but you didn''t tell me where to go. It''s necessary to be so mysterious..." an Jin squinted at Ji forgetting Chuan with some displeasure.

    An Jin has always been very recuperative and planned in her work. She feels that she can''t adapt to the practice of playing cards in such a way that she doesn''t follow the common sense.

    People who have always been indifferent are a little at a loss now, and they also have some slight and undetectable tension in their hearts

    After all, this time is different from the last time, because now the two people have determined each other''s feelings, and then the two people have to slowly accept and adapt to each other''s existence.

    An Jin doesn''t exclude being with Ji qiechuan. Otherwise, she won''t agree to Ji qiechuan''s request and ask for leave from school. What makes her a little uneasy is that Ji qiechuan didn''t discuss all this with her in advance, which makes an Jin inexplicably nervous.

    After knowing that he had asked for leave from school, the overbearing man immediately sent a driver to pack her with gifts and threw her directly into his private plane.

    An Jin looked confused and forced. Looking at Ji Qichuan sitting in the plane, he looked at himself. An Jin was stunned for a long time before he slowly found his voice. Some couldn''t believe it and asked, "and you didn''t say you''re going to start now..."

    Ji forgot Chuan''s mouth and hugged her. She took a deep breath of satisfaction. All around her was the pleasant smell of an Jin, with a faint fragrance.

    Unlike the pungent perfume of other women, the natural aroma of girls at this time makes him feel relaxed and happy.

    He leaned over her ear and said softly, "it doesn''t matter where you go, it''s who you are with. Do you think so?"

    The low and enchanting voice sounded gently in an Jin''s ear. His hot breath blew into her ear, which made an Jin tremble, itchy but very warm, as if it had blown into her heart.

    She didn''t adapt to such intimate behavior and tried to break away from Ji''s embrace, but where would Ji give her such a chance.

    Gently turned an Jin''s body, lowered his head, and their foreheads offset each other. Ji Qinchuan gently raised the corners of his mouth and seemed to be provocative and said, "why, are you afraid? Are you still afraid that I will eat you?"

    An Jinqiang was calm and tightly pursed his lips. He felt the charm of Ji Qichuan''s whole body and felt that his breath was a little short at this time.

    "No..." an Jin insisted, but she was helpless. She was not a pure and clean person in her previous life. How could she meet him like a girl who had never been in love.

    Ji Qinchuan looked at her with a spoiled face and smiled. Suddenly, he gently printed a kiss on an Jin''s forehead, and then whispered, "well, relax and give yourself a happy holiday. It''s that simple."

    I love the strength of an Jin. Ji Qichuan just wants an Jin to enjoy life.

    After knowing an Jin''s revenge plan, Ji QianChuan seems to understand why an Jin is so indifferent and indifferent.

    Because her heart is always alert to these things. Once her vigilance is relaxed, it is likely that the person who left mans this time is not Lu yunyun, but an Jin.

    She seems to be a dancer walking on the edge of a cliff. If she is not careful, she will let herself fall to pieces.

    However, the words of heartache are not just words. Although Ji forgets Chuan temporarily wants to take an Jin out to relax, he also makes careful deployment and arrangement.

    What he has to do is to support an Jin''s action without objection and do a good job of her strong backing.

    But now for Ji qiechuan, there is another important thing, that is to let an Jin slowly remove her guard against herself and let her understand that she is worthy of trust and dependence. He wants to melt the ice in her heart with his passionate emotion

    An Jin looked up at Ji forgetting Chuan. Her eyes gradually became less fierce and her expression softened.

    She took a deep breath, relaxed and lowered her shoulders, then looked at Ji qiechuan''s smiling eyes, gently nodded, smiled faintly and said, "even if I don''t accept it, there''s no way, isn''t it? After all, I''ve been on the thief ship."

    Looking at Ji forgetting Chuan, an Jin showed a teasing smile. Ji forgetting Chuan gently raised his head, lowered his eyes and looked at an Jin. He stared at her with some dangerous eyes and said in a deep voice, "it''s good to know, so you don''t want to sneak away without my permission!"

    Then he stretched out his long arm and tightly hugged an Jin in his arms, so that she could not break free

    Ann Jin did not struggle at all this time. Instead, he kept his eyes closed on his eyes. He closed his eyes and sniffed the faint perfume of the man''s body, and the spirit slowly relaxed.

    In front of Ji qiechuan, she is willing to temporarily remove her strong shell. Ji qiechuan treats herself wholeheartedly for all she has done for her.

    Although there are some unexpected actions, they are completely in line with an Jin''s wishes, and even let her have some unexpected surprises. If she can do these, an Jin can feel Ji qiechuan''s care for herself and exchange her sincerity for sincerity. She is not a person who can''t afford to gamble. Let her believe it again

    Thinking so, an Jin slowly snuggled up in Ji qiechuan''s generous chest and slowly fell asleep.

    Ji Qinchuan looked at her sleeping face as quietly and softly as an angel. He lowered his head and kissed her gently on the forehead, but he didn''t let go.

    He adjusted a posture to make an Jin more comfortable. His eyes kept looking at her deeply, as if he were fascinated.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ji qiechuan wants to give an Jin a relaxing and happy holiday, but he still has a lot of heavy work to complete.

    He came to Mexico this time because he needed to finish some things of the hall family. After all, as the new heir of the Mafia tycoon family, he had to come here to inspect, so that those people didn''t dare to underestimate the young heir.

    Work and feelings are two things Ji Qichuan can''t delay. Only by stabilizing his position can he provide a worry free life for an Jin.

    The plane slowly entered the territory of Mexico, while Anjin was still sleeping, and his expression was always incomparably relaxed.

    When an Jin slowly opened her eyes and woke up, she found that she had slept in bed. She sat up at a loss and was shocked by the beauty in front of he

 Chapter 169

    At this time, an Jin stood in front of the huge French window and watched the golden sunset reflected on the boundless blue sea.

    The reflection of golden clouds is connected in the sea, which makes people unable to distinguish between the sea and the sky, clouds and shadows

    Although an Jin has seen many sea views, it is the first time to see such a magnificent picture. At this time, an Jin feels the peace he has not seen for a long time.

    An Jin gently pressed the handle of the falling window and went out. The faint smell of the sea blew in the wind, making her hair dance in the wind. Outside the room is a very large balcony, which is very suitable for viewing such magnificent natural scenery.

    Standing on the balcony and looking around, an Jin found that she could see far away. She tilted her head and smiled. Observing the situation nearby, she realized that it seemed like an island.

    Although an Jin is not sure where she is, she knows that Ji Qinchuan must have brought her directly while she was asleep, and she even woke up naturally.

    She subconsciously looked down at Ji qiechuan, but there was no other figure.

    An Jin returned to the room, opened the door and went out. After walking for a long time, he found that there seemed to be only himself in such a large room, which seemed empty and quiet.

    Walking down the stairs to the hall, an Jin had more and more doubts. Looking through the glass door, there were rows of tropical plants outside. The stone paved road at the door extended all the way out. I didn''t know where to lead.

    She was ready to go out and have a look. As soon as her hand touched the door, she heard a gentle voice.

    An Jin looked back and saw a middle-aged woman dressed as a maid standing behind her. She looked at her face and said respectfully, "miss an Jin, you''re awake. Mr. Ji asked me to wait here. Once you wake up, I''ll take you to him immediately."

    Her appearance looks very gentle and her smile is very warm. Even an Jin, who has always been indifferent to strangers, has a good impression of her and gently nods. An Jin follows behind the maid and goes to find Ji forget Chuan.

    It seems that she saw the doubt in an Jin''s heart. The maid smiled and said, "Mr. Ji didn''t wake you up because you slept soundly. Even other servants let them rest temporarily..."

    In order to worry about disturbing an Jin''s rest, Ji forgets Chuan''s delicate mind and even notices such details.

    So it is. No wonder I didn''t see anyone when I came out just now! I''m a little embarrassed. When did my alertness become so bad? An Jin thought in a trance.

    She looked at the maid and asked, "have I slept for a long time?" Isn''t everyone waiting for themselves?

    Maid looked at an Jin with the some apologetic expression, quickly waved her hand and said with the a smile: "No." She opened a door in the corridor and said to an Jin, "go in from here and you will see Mr. Ji. I''ll send you here..."

    An Jin turned his head, nodded gently, and walked inside.

    The light inside is dim. An Jin adapts to it and slowly opens his eyes. He sees Ji forgetting Chuan standing in front of him. He gently takes her hand and takes her slowly inward.

    It used to be a restaurant, and on the luxurious rectangular table, the sterling silver tableware glitters with charming light under the reflection of candlelight. The crystal glass has been filled with red wine. In the exquisite ceramic vase next to it, the warm blooming red roses give off a strong aroma and smell relaxed and happy.

    "Are you hungry? I cooked what you like to eat myself. Welcome to taste it!" Ji qiechuan, a gentleman, opened the chair for an Jin and let her sit down. Then he opened the napkin and paved it for her before walking back to his seat.

    An Jin stared at the rich food prepared in front of her. She couldn''t believe her eyes. She didn''t expect Ji forgetchuan to disappear. She came to prepare dinner for herself. At the same time, she was surprised that Ji forgetchuan could cook

    The candlelight dinner prepared by him looks not inferior to the feeling of a five-star hotel, and more importantly, it gives an Jin a warm feeling.

    "You prepared all these yourself?" An Jin asked in surprise.

    Ji qiechuan picked up the corners of his mouth and showed a evil smile. He raised his chin proudly and said faintly, "if it''s fake, change it!"

    An Jin is the first woman he cooks for her. Looking at the expression and eyes of an Jin at this time, Ji Qichuan is very proud and knows that his mind is not in vain.

    For the sake of an Jin, he stepped up the completion of many things, and specially arranged these days of vacation, just to let an Jin completely relax and not be disturbed by those annoying people and things.

    Cut off a small piece of steak and put it into her mouth. The strong smell instantly opened an Jin''s appetite. At this time, she realized that she was really hungry

    Ji Qinchuan watched an Jin start to eat. Although he ate very delicious, his movements remained very elegant. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly and ate slowly.

    He has always known that an Jin is a man of temperament. Since she has hatred, she can''t pretend to be nothing, but her essence is very rigorous and kind. Therefore, even if she wants revenge, she won''t use Taiji and sinister ways.

    He has means, mind and principles. He appreciates the advantages of an Jin. That''s why he is so attracted to her

    "I bought this island specially not long ago. It was originally for my own vacation. As a result, I seldom came because I was too busy with my work." Ji Qinchuan began to introduce the current situation to an Jin.

    He once wanted to take an Jin to Hawaii, but he was worried that an Jin didn''t like such a lively feeling, so he had an idea and thought of this place.

    This is his private island. No one else will come. All the facilities on the island are available, and the scenery designed around the villa is also different.

    Whether an Jin wants to go to sea or rest on land, all can meet her requirements.

    Ji Qichuan has no other requirements for an Jin. He just wants an Jin to empty everything and calm down to relax.

    "These days, you just give me your confidence and promise to let you have an unforgettable holiday!" Ji Qichuan smiled softly.

    For a moment, an Jin was lost in his charming smile just like the nine gods. After a long time, he reacted. Unwilling to show weakness, he looked at Ji qiechuan and replied, "OK, I''ll wait and see!"

    Now that you''re here, why not enjoy it? Now that he has made arrangements, she will naturally cooperate well. After all, this is the first formal date since the date!

    After tasting the delicious food just now, an Jin''s heart is full of expectations for this trip to the island.

 Chapter 170

    The first thing an Jin does when she gets up every morning is to go to the sea viewing balcony and look at the sea opposite. She feels the cool feeling of the sea breeze blowing on her face, as if all her worries and worries will be taken away by the sea breeze. Opening her eyes and taking a deep breath is another brand-new and beautiful day

    For so many years, she never knew how beautiful it was to be able to calm down and enjoy the scenery. Even with the changes of each cloud, she would carefully find their differences.

    Ji Qichuan stood at the door and looked at the gentle smile on an Jin''s face. The light in his eyes gradually deepened.

    He felt that his decision to choose this room for an Jin was extremely correct. It turned out that an Jin was so gentle and sweet when she put down her guard

    She can''t be armed at ordinary times, but she can''t be seen by others.

    Ji''s eyes deepened instantly. Now he is very angry with those who have hurt an Jin. If it weren''t for them, why should people like an Jin work so hard.

    He can''t imagine how the hatred that makes the girl so unforgettable is deeply rooted in her heart. Ji forgets Chuan''s heart is very distressed for an Jin at this time, and he doesn''t know how she survived.

    What Ji forgets Chuan can''t guess is that in fact, an Jin didn''t really survive. But God saw that she was too poor and gave her another chance to be reborn, which could give her a chance to start over again.

    This time, an Jin changed her character just to remind herself that if you want revenge, you can''t be soft hearted and cowardly.

    An Jin seemed to feel Ji qiechuan''s burning eyes. She turned her head and saw him standing behind her. His dark eyes seemed to have a bright light. He just looked at himself and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Forget the river..." an Jin said softly. She had already changed her name to him.

    Originally thought it was difficult to change her mouth, but now an Jin found that as long as her feelings were there, the title came out naturally with her heart.

    Ji Qichuan raised his mouth with satisfaction, looked at an Jin and said in a deep voice, "good morning, my beautiful little Jin."

    Ji is very satisfied with the change of an Jin. Only in this way can we have the feeling that the two people are really communicating. Otherwise, when the two people are in deep love, it''s really a bit of a bad scene to shout out like the senior of forgetting Chuan!

    Listening to Ji qiechuan calling his name, an Jin''s lips rose uncontrollably.

    Perhaps this is the expression of love. When Ji forgets Chuan''s name, it seems that his temperament has become soft

    Looking at Ji forgetting Chuan''s hand, an Jin obediently put his hand on it. Ji forgetting Chuan held an Jin with his backhand and took her downstairs.

    An Jin sat aside and began to have breakfast. Ji Qichuan smiled and went to his desk to review the documents sent by his men.

    There are some things that must be dealt with in time even if he goes to distant Mexico.

    Work can never be finished. An Jin understands this truth and understands that the more responsibilities he will bear as Ji forgets Chuan. Two people get along in a room but do things separately, which will not make her feel any discomfort, but make her feel extra quiet in her heart.

    "Well, after reading it, the rest of today belongs to you..." after a long time, Ji Qichuan put down his pen and raised his eyebrows at an Jin, revealing a bad smile.

    An Jin looked at him in silence and didn''t speak for a long time.

    Ji qiechuan didn''t understand what happened to an Jin. He was a little nervous and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, Xiao Jin? Do you blame me for ignoring you just now?"

    He had tried to shorten his time and had breakfast with Xiaojin, but he didn''t expect that he still didn''t satisfy an Jin

    "No..." an Jin quickly shook his head and said to Ji qiechuan, "I just think you''re really working too hard. In fact, you don''t have to worry about your work. You don''t need to care too much about me." An Jin suddenly felt a little guilty.

    She looked at Ji qiechuan and found that she cared too little about him. Since they met, it seems that Ji qiechuan has always been obedient to her heart, and then helped her and took care of her, but she didn''t do anything for him.

    Ji Qichuan immediately understood an Jin''s mind. A proud smile appeared on his handsome face. Looking at an Jin, he said faintly, "Xiao Jin, you are hurting me. Alas, my husband is really moved..."

    He looked at an Jin with ridicule. Although he was taking advantage of an Jin with some impropriety in his mouth, why wasn''t that his truth?

    Ji Qinchuan''s eyes became gentle. His eyes at an Jin made an Jin feel that he was going to drown in that gentle eyes.

    An Jin was a little angry and funny. He glanced at Ji forgetting Chuan and pretended to be angry and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Who said you were my husband..."

    "Well, well, I''m not your husband. Are you my wife?" Ji qiechuan''s smile looks ruffian, which makes an Jin very helpless.

    She knew that she couldn''t compete with Ji qiechuan in her argument. She simply closed her mouth and ignored Ji qiechuan''s ridicule.

    Looking at an Jin''s proud and twisted appearance, Ji forgets Chuan''s face and pretends to be serious. Looking at an Jin, he said seriously, "OK, husband and wife. After all, we haven''t married yet. It''s really too high-profile."

    "But..." Ji forgot Chuan''s words and then said, "it seems that Xiaojin is reminding me that I should marry you in the door earlier, so that you are my rightful wife!"

    An Jin stared at him blankly and helplessly and roared, "please, which ear did you hear what I said to remind you?"

    I really lost to him... An Jin was angry and funny. I didn''t expect Ji qiechuan to have such a rogue side.

    Ji qiechuan looked at the smile in an Jin''s eyes and whispered, "don''t worry, Xiao Jin, don''t feel embarrassed. I know what you mean to me!"

    This guy really knows better and better

    An Jin''s cheeks flushed slightly. She pretended to glance at Ji forgetting Chuan calmly and said helplessly, "well, you can talk to yourself here. I think I''d better leave first..."

    She was really overwhelmed by Ji''s practice, so she had to stand up and prepare to end the topic.

    In fact, the most important reason is that she doesn''t know how to respond to Ji qiechuan. After all, her revenge plan has not been completed. It''s really good for the two people to talk about marriage as soon as they get together

    Ji Qinchuan watched an Jin escape from this problem again, and sighed in his heart. He didn''t know when Xiaojin could completely open his heart to him

 Chapter 171

    Ji forgot Chuan''s eyes twinkled for a moment, restrained his emotions, and then stood up and said to an Jin, "OK, OK, I won''t say it. Don''t be angry."

    He gently pressed an Jin''s hand and played carelessly in it, which made an Jin angry. Ji Qichuan tightly closed his lips and expressed his mind with company.

    They walked outside slowly. This time Ji Qichuan didn''t take her on the plane that had been prepared, but took an Jin''s hand and walked slowly towards the beach.

    If you can''t open an Jin''s inner stubbornness and heart knot, Ji forgets that things like that will happen again.

    Even if he won''t get an Jin''s response so soon, at least he won''t let an Jin still reject this matter.

    An Jin didn''t speak, but quietly followed Ji qiechuan and walked slowly along the beach.

    This is the first time Ji forgot Sichuan in the past few days when they came to Mexico. There is no arrangement. They walk on the beach so casually, warm and full of tenderness. In fact, this feeling is what Anjin likes most.

    The wind blew slightly, with the breath of the sea, sweeping away the boredom of an Jin just now.

    An Jin stopped, looked up at Ji qiechuan, who also stopped, and said seriously, "I''m sorry about what happened just now. You know what I mean, in fact, I''m not..."

    She didn''t want Ji qiechuan to misunderstand herself, but what she had just done was really too extreme. An Jin tried to explain, but Ji qiechuan smiled and didn''t wait for an Jin to finish, so she went on: "what are you thinking? Why apologize to me?"

    "Xiaojin, I know it''s my abruptness and rashness that frightened you. My feelings are gradual. I''m too impatient. Just forget it." Ji Qinchuan seems to be indifferent. In fact, he doesn''t want to bring pressure to an Jin.

    An Jin understood Ji qiechuan''s consideration. She gently nodded and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her mouth.

    An Jin feels so lucky to meet Ji qiechuan, a man who knows himself so well. Although his previous plan was disrupted, he was lucky to get Ji qiechuan''s love. What''s not worth spending more time on changing his plan for him.

    This is the first time that an Jin compromised for revenge. Who let Ji forget Chuan, a beautiful accident in her life, make her never arrange him in her life

    However, it will be different in the future. The emergence of Ji qiechuan is an opportunity for her. His existence has added a strong backing for herself. An Jinzhen, Ji qiechuan has always implicitly put forward the idea of trying to help her.

    In fact, she has been worried too much. During this time, she has already understood that Ji forgets Chuan is serious about this relationship. She doesn''t need to exclude him at all. With his help, the road of revenge will become more smooth.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Shall we walk around the island today? Don''t go out shopping anymore. You''ve bought enough for me..." an Jin shook her head helplessly, which can be regarded as seeing Ji forgetting Chuan''s ability to buy.

    Although an Jin liked the gifts he gave himself, they were a little exaggerated, which made an Jin unacceptable. After all, who has ever seen so many people buy clothes and a truck? Even changing one suit a day is enough for a year

    It''s better to be like this, just holding hands with each other, leisurely walking side by side on the beach and feeling the cool sea breeze is enough.

    Ji qiechuan naturally won''t refuse an Jin''s request. Looking at an Jin''s expectant eyes, Ji qiechuan smiled gently and said gently, "you know, I can never refuse your request, but if you want to take a walk, I can take you to a place."

    With these words, he took an Jin and turned to the villa.

    An Jin also smiled, and then followed Ji qiechuan. They walked back to the villa slowly. Ji qiechuan didn''t take an Jin upstairs, but went through the villa to the back door.

    When the door is opened, there is a passage made of stones. On both sides are woods composed of tall trees, which looks very deep.

    So where does this lead? An Jin is a little curious. She hasn''t found this road before.

    But the next second, she knew the answer.

    After coming out of the woods, there was a silver beach in front of her. The sea water was different from that just now. The color was light blue, and there were some light green on the shore. The sea water seemed to have a sense of hierarchy.

    When you step on the fine sand, you feel as if you are stepping on the silk. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I''m afraid you can''t think it''s sand!

    Ji qiechuan loosened an Jin''s hand and suddenly ran forward. Then he wrote an Jin and his name on the beach, and then laughed.

    An Jin looked at Ji qiechuan and his heart became very soft. At this time, he looked like a green and astringent teenager who tried the taste of love for the first time. He faded his usual depth and made her feel happy when she looked at him.

    I''m afraid this is the cheapest gift Ji qiechuan gave himself, but it''s also an Jin''s favorite.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Two people sat on the side of their names with their backs against each other, as if pink bubbles were popping around them.

    An Jin looked at the blue sky and felt the reliable and generous shoulder behind her. She felt very secure in her heart. At that moment, she wanted to put down all her hatred and let time stay at this second. However, the reality was cruel. Even if she gave up revenge, the mother and daughter who settled down would not let her go easily.

    "The summer vacation is coming. Do you have any plans?" Ji qiechuan suddenly opened his mouth and broke the silence.

    He has already made plans and arrangements. Things involving family businesses are naturally not easy to change. Therefore, even if Ji Qichuan wants to fit in with an Jin''s plan, it is not so easy.

    An Jin gently shook his head, smiled bitterly and said, "there was a plan, but your appearance made me busy. What do you think I should do with you?"

    Settling down now is quite unwelcome. There has long been no place for her, although she doesn''t care.

    Ji qiechuan turned to face her with a serious face he had never seen before. "If you like, just go back to my country and accompany me. If you don''t go back to the broken place, let''s just live outside!"

    Now that his business in Britain has come to an end, it''s time to go back and deal with those who once bullied an Jin.

    Go back to accompany Ji Qichuan? An Jin pondered for a moment, looked at Ji Qichuan''s expectant eyes and thought seriously.

    Looking at Ji qiechuan''s beautiful face, an Jin had to admit that she seemed to be used to his presence in her life. Thinking of the possible separation between the two people, an Jin''s heart suddenly felt extremely lost and uneasy.

    "If you really don''t want to, it doesn''t matter. I can send someone else to protect you in mans!" Ji forgets Chuan to see that an Jin hasn''t answered for a long time. He doesn''t want an Jin to feel embarrassed, so he goes on.

    However, at this time, an Jin said affirmatively, "no, I decided to go back to China with you!"

 Chapter 172

    Ji qiechuan didn''t expect that an Jin agreed to his proposal so happily. He felt a little surprised.

    Although he is confident in his charm, he is not arrogant enough to think that an Jin promised to return to China only to accompany herself. She must have her own considerations.

    "An Jin, if you really want to go back, I''ll arrange it?" Ji Qinchuan''s evil spirit smiled, looked at an Jin and gently hugged her in her arms, whispered: "after going back, we can be together every day..."

    But unexpectedly, an Jin suddenly pushed away his body, put his hand against his chest, smiled and said, "what are you thinking? Even if I go back, I can''t be with you every day!"

    Her eyes were full of provocation and said faintly, "and if you want to be with me, you have to pass my grandfather''s pass!"

    grandpa? That''s definitely not a problem!

    Ji Qichuan smiled proudly and said, "remember, this is what you promised yourself. As long as you get rid of Grandpa, you will go with me, won''t you?"

    An Jin looked at him angrily and said, "hum, don''t be complacent. You''ll know grandpa''s power at that time."

    Ji qiechuan hugged an Jin tightly in his arms and said, "so what? No matter how many difficulties are waiting for me, I will resolve them! Xiaojin, you can''t escape my palm!"

    His warm chest gave an Jin a place to rely on and let her heart rest. An Jin understood how serious Ji''s tone was.

    She did not speak, but also raised her hand, gently hugged Ji qiechuan and gave him his own response.

    The two hugged each other tightly and felt each other''s heartbeat. This feeling made them feel that they could no longer separate from each other.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Xiaojin, do you have any specific plans for going back this time? Do you need my help?" Ji qiechuan knew that an Jin went back mainly for revenge, but he was still a little worried.

    After all, an Jin only knows some theoretical things. Although he has a lot of assets in development, it is not a simple thing to deal with an Sicheng''s old fox.

    An Jin narrowed his eyes, his eyes suddenly became indifferent, sneered and said, "don''t worry, I know his weakness."

    To deal with an Sicheng, it is necessary to have strong capital, and an Jin has been busy for this matter all these years.

    However, there will always be gains from hard work. An Jin believes that she has enough capital in her hands. She begins to return to China to take action. Even if she loses all the cards in her hand, she will win back song!

    "It''s time to go back now, but before that, there''s one thing I really need your help." An Jin raised her head and looked at Ji forgetting Chuan with a request in her eyes.

    Ji qiechuan said seriously: "you say, don''t be polite to me where I need to do, because no matter whether you can succeed in revenge, your safety is the most important thing for me."

    He doesn''t want an Jin to take risks in order to revenge. He is more happy that an Jin thinks of him.

    An Jin smiled with some relief. Looking at Ji Qichuan''s rare and serious expression, he said, "of course I know. Don''t worry, I will protect myself!"

    And with the help of Ji forgetting Chuan, it is definitely not an easy thing for those people to deal with her with the third rate means in the past.

    Now an Jin has already learned how to protect herself. What she wants to do is to let those human bodies know the treatment they have suffered in the past and taste the bitter fruit they have suffered.

    An Jin told Ji Qichuan the name of the medicine George found for himself, and told him the information of the buyer.

    Her eyes were full of expectation and said to Ji qiechuan, "you must help me buy this medicine. It doesn''t matter how much money you need. I must get it!"

    Because of it, she can carry out her next plan and let Lu Qing taste the pain she suffered in her previous life.

    Since it was an Jin''s account, why didn''t Ji forget Chuan pay attention to it? He even called and sent his hand to do it, and then said to an Jin, "don''t worry, it''s just to buy a medicine. It''s not difficult for me."

    An Jin nodded heavily, looked at him and said, "forget Sichuan, although you don''t like listening to me say thank you, but I don''t know what I can say except thank you."

    Ji Qinchuan can be said to be responsive to his requirements. An Jin is really worried that he will spoil himself if he goes on like this.

    "You have a lot of words to say to me. If you really don''t know what to say, you can choose to kiss me..." after saying this, Ji forgets Chuan leaned down and a heavy kiss fell on an Jin''s lips.

    An Jin subconsciously dodged back, but the next second, he reached out and hugged Ji qiechuan and kissed back

    Ji qiechuan picked up his eyebrows with undisguised pleasure on his face. Without hesitation, he kissed back. The tip of their tongue was intertwined and their breathing was disordered. An Jin couldn''t help whispering. The atmosphere at this moment was so warm and ambiguous

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Grandpa, I''m almost ready. It''s time to go back to China." After an Jin returned to his room, he immediately dialed song Nansong and told him his decision.

    Song Nansong held the phone excitedly, listened to an Jin''s voice and said happily, "OK, OK, Xiaojin, great. As soon as you go out for so long, Grandpa misses you."

    His little brocade is coming back, and soon their grandparents and grandchildren will be able to meet.

    He knows how much hard an Jin has worked and how much injustice he has borne in order to avenge an Sicheng.

    But an Jin is different from her daughter. She doesn''t see any cowardice at all. Instead, she becomes stronger and stronger, which makes song Nansong feel very happy.

    An Jin is also a little excited. In order to avoid attracting the attention of an Sicheng and Lu Qing, she should be careful when she meets her grandfather. She can''t even go back to reunite with her grandfather during the festival.

    But I believe this is only temporary. As long as she returns to China, everything will change a lot.

    "I also want to go back to Chenguang to study in University, because it''s easiest to carry out my plan there!" Chen Guang is of great use to an Jin, so she chose there.

    Song Nansong agreed with an Jin''s decision without hesitation.

    However, he and Ji Yin River''s worry is the same. He clenched the phone and said to Ann brook, "you must pay attention to your own safety. It''s different from that in the UK, everywhere is the eye liner of an Si Cheng and Lu Qing."

    An Jin nodded, um, and then said, "Grandpa, don''t worry. I have many helpers this time. I think I don''t have to worry about these!"

 Chapter 173

    Song Nansong was pleased that his little brocade did not disappoint him.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After the end of an Jin''s and Ji forgetting Chuan''s holidays, the two returned to their respective tracks, but only they knew their relationship. As for mans, only Elizabeth got the news that an Jin was going to return home.

    "An Jin, how did you decide in such a hurry? I can''t believe it''s true!" Elizabeth''s expression was a little sad. She held an Jin''s hand tightly and was really reluctant to let an Jin leave from her heart.

    She appreciates an Jin''s character very much. They will become good friends. If an Jin leaves, she will lose a close friend. Considering the distance between Britain and China, she doesn''t want an Jin to leave.

    An Jin held Elizabeth''s hand back, with a smile in the corners of her eyes, and said helplessly, "Elizabeth, don''t do this. My heart will be more sad if you do this..."

    She is very glad that she has made friends like Elizabeth in mans. Because of her existence, she has resisted a lot of trouble for herself. At the same time, because of Elizabeth, she has let herself experience the beauty of friendship in mans.

    "Don''t worry, as long as I have time, I will come back here to meet you!" As long as her revenge plan can go smoothly, when it is over, she will come back to see Elizabeth.

    Elizabeth nodded, pursed her lips, and sighed softly.

    She held out her hand, gave an Jin a big hug, and then said seriously, "OK, we''ll make a deal. If I have the opportunity to go to China, I''ll see you!"

    Good friendship will not disappear because of separation. This is a permanent and effective agreement between them

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Get everything ready secretly. An Jincai decides to tell an Sicheng about it. Unfortunately, she can''t see an Sicheng''s expression with her own eyes. It must be very wonderful!

    Standing in the airport hall, an Jin dialed an Sicheng''s phone. It rang for a long time before the phone was picked up. Before an Jin spoke, an Sicheng''s indifferent voice came over: "Why are you calling me?"

    The tone of disgust seemed as if an Jin had done something heinous.

    An Jin''s heart disdained Leng hum and said coldly to an Sicheng, "I just came to inform you that I decided to return home, so as not to be too surprised and make people laugh when you see me."

    "You!" An Sicheng was so angry with an Jin''s tone that he even found out what an Jin said later.

    wait! An Chengcheng widened his eyes and jumped up from the sofa, startling Lu Qing and an Xin.

    "What are you talking about? You want to return home? Who allowed it? You gave me to stay in mans honestly. Why do you think I spent so much money? Can you go and go back if you want... You..." an Sicheng couldn''t make it clear when he was angry.

    However, an Jin ignored his towering anger, sneered and said, "I just came to inform you, and I''ve passed my 18th birthday. I can decide whether to go or stay by myself!"

    With these words, an Jin smiled gently at Ji qiechuan, who was waiting beside him, and then hung up the phone smartly, ignoring the roar of an Sicheng at the other end of the phone.

    Ji qiechuan''s evil spirit smiled and said faintly, "I don''t know if he wants to send someone to start chasing and intercepting you at the airport. Once he finds your whereabouts, he will tie you up and send you back to mans."

    An Jin leaked out a sarcastic smile and said with some disdain: "just rely on him? He doesn''t have such a big skill. He can cover up the sky with one hand!"

    She looked up at Ji qiechuan, picked her eyebrows and said, "and you won''t give him a chance to do that, will you?"

    "Ha ha! An Jin, you are really becoming more and more lovely. You are worthy of being my man!" Ji forgets Chuan to be teased by an Jin and laughs loudly. After hugging an Jin, they begin to walk to the boarding gate.

    What is quite different from the happy atmosphere on their side is that there is a flurry of chickens flying and dogs jumping in the settled villa at this time.

    Lu Qing and an Xin began to get nervous and asked, "what are you talking about? Is an Jin coming back?"

    They all looked at the child who was playing. They saw a trace of killing intention in each other''s eyes. What else should an Jin come back to do? Besides, this is not the time for her to come back!

    An Sicheng said angrily, "yes, this daughter didn''t even listen to my orders. I wouldn''t let her return home. She said she just came to inform me if I was her father!"

    It''s unreasonable that she should be so bold now. Can she still obey her own arrangement after returning home!

    An Sicheng suddenly wondered if an Jin''s sudden decision to come back had any ulterior purpose!

    However, no matter how angry an Sicheng is, an Jin has already started boarding at this time. He can''t change this fact at all.

    An Jin ignored his idea and went home.

    "No, we can''t let her come back. If she comes back, isn''t our plan all through?" Lu Qing suddenly screamed and said.

    She hurriedly said to an Sicheng, "come on, send someone to stop her at the airport. Don''t let her come back!"

    An Sicheng nodded and began to call his men.

    What they didn''t know, however, was that Ji had already arranged everything, and the exclusive channel had already been opened for him. Waiting for Ji and an Jin to get off the plane, they would directly take Ji''s car, which had already been waiting there.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    airport

    An Jin and Ji Qichuan sat in the car. They looked at each other and smiled, with a trace of smile on their faces.

    When an Sicheng''s people found that they had left long ago, they would all be foolish. They must think that an Jin had grown wings and flew out of the airport

    "I''ll take you to your grandfather''s house later and then I''ll leave. Although I''d like to pay a visit to Grandpa, there''s a very important thing waiting for me to deal with today, and I''m in a hurry, so I''d better visit again next time."

    Ji Qinchuan took an Jin''s hand and said helplessly.

    An Jin understood that Ji forgot Chuan must have his reason to return to China in such a hurry, so he gently nodded and said softly, "don''t worry, my grandfather won''t mind this. And I''m not going to tell him about us for the time being."

    "Forget Chuan, don''t you blame me? I just don''t think now is the best time to tell him..." after all, grandpa is old, and an Jin doesn''t want him to be "frightened."

 Chapter 174

    Ji Qinchuan shook his head gently, smiled at an Jin and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. You just don''t want to tell him now. You don''t tell him all your life, do you?"

    Although this sounds a little awkward, an Jin understands that Ji forgets Chuan knows her mind. She is warm in her heart, nods, gives a gentle hum, and then leans against Ji forgetchuan''s arms.

    An Jin said in a low voice, "I know my plan is dangerous now, but it''s my own choice and can''t be changed, but I''m really sorry for you."

    She raised her head, looked at Ji qiechuan seriously, and said with determination, "don''t worry, sooner or later, I will let everyone know that I am with you!"

    However, the urgent task now is to arrange the plan first. The most fundamental purpose is to recapture the company.

    Ji Qinchuan didn''t speak, but gently raised his hand, patted an Jin''s head and said to her, "I understand what you mean, and I will continue to wait!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Watching an Jin walk into grandpa''s house, Ji Qichuan ordered the driver to turn around and leave.

    There is one thing that an Jin doesn''t know.

    Although Ji Qichuan has been staying in the UK in recent years, the Ji family has been doing a very important thing in China, that is, they have been trying their best to suppress the Zhou family.

    It''s just that an Jin can''t know about it for the time being, otherwise he will feel childish.

    Ji Qichuan narrowed his eyes and thought of the days when they met in the morning light. The corners of his mouth gently raised and showed a charming smile.

    It seems that he really has foresight. It seems that he knew that an Jin would return to the dawn and made his own plan first.

    At that time, even if an Jin knows, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the raw rice has been cooked. The big deal is to be laughed at by her. Who told him to plant in her gentle village and never climb out again

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Song Nansong looked at an Jin standing in front of him. His eyes were full of love.

    "Xiao Jin, you have suffered..." a person in a foreign country, not even a loved one and friends, but Lu Qing sent their eyes, what they want to do are being monitored.

    If an Jin hadn''t been smart enough, I''m afraid I''d lost track of those people''s way many times

    An Jin quickly took song Nansong''s hand and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry. Don''t you think I''m standing here now? I don''t even have a hair missing!"

    With these words, an Jin also touched her arm and hair and motioned to song Nansong. Song Nansong nodded repeatedly, then held an Jin''s hand tightly and led her to sit down on the sofa.

    Looking at Song Nansong''s look is also good. Although an Jin expected that during the period of his departure, an Sicheng and they would not make any excessive moves to the public, they were relieved.

    Song Nansong sighed secretly. He was helpless that he was old and couldn''t help an Jin too much, so that an Sicheng could bully his daughter and granddaughter like this.

    Looking at Song Nansong''s face, an Jin knew that he must have thought of something sad again. He quickly took song Nansong''s hand and said to him, "Grandpa, this time I''m back, I want to start implementing our follow-up plan and officially start planning for them!"

    Previously, she had been hiding her strength and biding her time, secretly completing the accumulation of her own capital. Now things have been going on almost, and it''s time to show her cards.

    Of course, song Nansong will not oppose an Jin''s idea, but he is worried about whether an Jin''s plan is thorough. After all, in his eyes, an Jin is just a girl still in college, and her life experience is far from enough.

    "My goal this time is to take back the company. Song''s name is not right in an Sicheng''s hands. This should have belonged to me." Now she secretly wants to take back song''s shares, so the capital should be put in the first place.

    Song Nansong frowned, looked at an Jin and said, "if you want to recapture song, you have to take back your shares from other shareholders. How much money do you have now?"

    This money is not a small amount. Song Nansong can''t believe that an Jin has such a huge amount of assets at a young age. She''s worried about whether she has been cheated

    An Jin laughed and said to song Nansong, "because of my good luck, the growth rate and proportion of the fund I selected are very rapid. After these two years, only this part of the income has reached hundreds of millions of dollars."

    So many? Song Nansong looked at an Jin inconceivably and said with some excitement and pride, "Xiao Jin, you are a genius. The risk of investing in the fund is so great that you can see it so accurately. It''s really my granddaughter of song Nansong!"

    What people suffered in stocks at the beginning has been repeated in the fund, but because the fund market was also a little messy at the beginning, people didn''t pay much attention to it.

    But I didn''t expect that an Jin had such foresight and chose to start with this piece.

    An Jin smiled awkwardly and said, "in fact, I also listened to some experts'' advice. Not only these, but also my investment in Yuntao shares and other investment dividends. Now my private account has more than 100 million US dollars in cash alone."

    These are not included in her subsequent dividend funds. These earnings are continuous and add up to a considerable amount.

    But now the most important thing is cash out. Although there is a lot of working capital of US $100 million, it is far from her expectation!

    Song Nansong frowned in embarrassment because he had no capital to help an Jin.

    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I''ll sell all the shares I have now!" In fact, those shares are only small investments, and the most important part is the part of Yuntao.

    Yuntao''s shares are different from others. If she wants to sell them, she needs to find the most suitable person, Qin su.

    Uncle Qin''s character, an Jin, naturally trusts him very much. Even if he transfers all his shares to him, he will not make a bad decision about Yuntao.

    He told song Nansong his analysis. Song Nansong looked at an Jin with a serious face and explained these to him. He couldn''t help feeling relieved. He nodded, looked at an Jin and said, "Xiao Jin, it seems that you have really grown up. Grandpa is really happy..."

    Speaking of these things, it was also clear, as if she had received special training.

    It turned out that before he knew it, an Jin had grown to such a point. Her growth was so fast, but song Nansong was more distressed, because it proved that an Jin had really made great efforts and really suffered the child

 Chapter 175

    Having finished their business, song Nansong began to ask an Jin about some things in Britain.

    An Jin told song Nansong some interesting stories, and then hesitated to tell song Nansong about Ji forgetting Chuan now

    "Well, just now Xiao Jin came, you talked about business. Now that business is over, you start talking again. Aren''t you hungry?" Wu Ma suddenly appeared, looked at them angrily and said.

    She had been busy in the kitchen just now. Seeing that her grandparents and grandchildren were talking at the right time, she didn''t come over and bother. However, the meal had been prepared, but they still didn''t mean to end, which made her feel sad and helpless.

    An Jinmeng looked up and looked at Wu Ma standing there. He looked at himself lovingly and couldn''t help shouting happily, "ah, Wu Ma!"

    She went over and hugged Wu Ma, then smelled the smell of vegetables floating in the air and said happily, "it''s so fragrant. It''s still a familiar taste, Wu Ma, you don''t know. I''m dying of your cooking in England..."

    "Then go and eat!" Wu Ma smiled and pulled an Jin over and walked towards the table.

    Song Nansong said reluctantly, "I can understand when you see Xiaojin excited like this, but you don''t have to treat me as a transparent person. Am I hungry, too?"

    As soon as an Jin heard this, she quickly turned back, and then looked at Song Nansong sitting on the sofa as if he were a child. She was a little unhappy with her mouth, and couldn''t help laughing and speechless.

    She quickly walked over, helped grandpa up from the sofa and said, "Grandpa, don''t be jealous. Wu Ma is too excited to see me. Besides, how happy you are to eat the food cooked by Wu Ma every day. I''m going to envy you!"

    And Wu Ma shook her head helplessly, looked at Song Nansong and said, "don''t worry, I''ve cooked a large table of dishes, enough for your grandparents and grandchildren to eat slowly!"

    At this time, an Jin''s smile was full of warmth, and the atmosphere in the room became happy because of some.

    She left and right, holding the two bickering people towards the table, and then she was immediately attracted by the rich food on the table.

    "Oh, my God, it''s so rich. It''s all I like to eat. It''s very kind of you, Wu Ma!" An Jin picked up a plate and took a deep sniff. Suddenly his stomach began to purr.

    At this time, Wu Ma also tenderly handed a pair of chopsticks to her hand and said with a smile: "greedy cat, I already knew you were hungry. Sit down and eat quickly!"

    Song Nansong also sat in the first place and picked up chopsticks.

    However, as soon as he was ready to do it, he suddenly looked up at Wu Ma. At this time, an Jin also put down his chopsticks, pulled Wu Ma, then pressed her onto his chair and said to her, "Wu Ma, you also sit down and eat with us!"

    Wu Ma is the person she personally entrusted to song Nansong to take care of before she left for England. Now it seems that she really lives well here, which makes an Jin very moved.

    These two people are the closest people to her, so an Jin doesn''t care about the identity of Wu Ma at all. It''s the same as when she is her own elder.

    Wu Ma refused twice, but song Nansong suddenly said angrily, "if you get up again, I''ll be angry. Xiaojin rarely comes back once. Just listen to her and sit down and have dinner together!"

    Seeing that she refused, Wu Ma had to sit there, and then an Jin himself took a bowl of rice and handed it to her.

    Wu Ma was a little excited, and her eyes began to turn red. She lowered her head and remained silent.

    "Wu Ma, don''t do this. I know you love me, but don''t you think I''m fine now?" An Jin was moved and sour.

    She looked at Wu Ma''s gray hair and realized that Wu Ma was really a little old. It was supposed to be time for people of her age to go home and enjoy family happiness

    "Wu Ma, in fact, you don''t need to work so hard now. If you stand like this for a long time every day, your body will be overwhelmed." An Jin said with some concern.

    She looked at Wu Ma and felt that what she should do now was to go home and rest for the elderly.

    An Jin told Wu Ma what he thought, but Wu Ma shook her head gently.

    She put down the bowl, took an Jin''s hand and said seriously, "Wu Ma is not old enough to move, so she doesn''t need to go home to provide for the elderly."

    "Wu Ma can''t trust you. You said I can''t help you. I can only hope to look at you and marry a good family. Fortunately, it''s better than anything to live a happy life..." there was a sob in Wu Ma''s voice.

    And her words are not the voice of song Nansong.

    If song Qiao is there, why should an Jin suffer such pain? Now an Jin is just as old as a flower, and it is also the time to enjoy sweet love.

    But now an Jin has been working hard to win back the company. She has learned so much professional knowledge and spent all her energy on her work. I don''t know when she can meet her fate

    "Oh, don''t do this, will you?" An Jin was helpless. The two people suddenly became sad one by one, which made an Jin feel at a loss.

    Wu An''s wish to get more is the most simple, but Wu An''s wish is very deep.

    She thought of Ji qiechuan, and then seriously said to song Nansong and Wu Ma, "don''t worry, I will find the right one for myself. At that time, I will bring him back to you to have a look in person. You must believe my eyes!"

    "Good!" Song Nansong nodded happily, then looked at a table of dishes and said to an Jin and Wu Ma, "let''s have a quick meal. We can''t live up to Wu Ma''s hard work for a long time!"

    In order to clean up an Jin, Wu Ma has been busy in the kitchen for a long time.

    An Jin looked at Wu Ma with a smile, and then personally put a lot of dishes in her bowl, and Wu Ma quickly began to put a lot of things she loved to eat in an Jin.

    So they quickly put up a hill in the bowl in front of them.

    Song Nansong was a little jealous. He looked at an Jin and the two of them. When they saw this, they looked at each other and smiled. At the same time, they put a green vegetable in Song Nansong''s bowl, looked at each other and laughed.

    It''s been a long time since such a happy laugh came from this house.

    When an Jin comes back, they will no longer be as lonely as they used to be. They just hope that their hope can come true, so that an Jin can reach his wish earlier and find his own happiness.

 Chapter 176

    The next morning, an Jin set out for Chenguang.

    Song Nansong now knows the ability of an Jin and is more relieved to go by herself. After earnestly telling her to pay attention to her safety, she put her in the car.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The formalities were handled surprisingly smoothly. She just inquired about the place where the formalities were handled. When she got there, as soon as an Jin said her name, someone immediately came to receive her, and then helped her fill in the required materials.

    An Jin thanked her, but unexpectedly, the people at the school looked at her and said with a smile: "you don''t have to thank us. These are just our work. Mr. Ji has sent someone to inform us before. We must put miss an''s affairs first."

    "Mr. Ji?" An Jin asked suspiciously.

    Mr. Ji, whom she knew, thought and thought, there was only one person, Ji Qichuan.

    It seems that he saw an Jin''s doubts. The man smiled and said, "yes, Mr. Ji forgets Chuan. He attaches great importance to your transfer, and there''s another thing he asked us to tell you."

    An Jin tilted his head and looked at each other blankly. He didn''t know what other arrangements Ji forgets Chuan has.

    "If you are busy and can''t get away, you can ask for leave at any time. You won''t be asked like others." After all, it was Ji''s instruction, and it was just a student''s freedom to ask for leave. The school must implement it without objection.

    Can you still do this? An Jin felt a smile in her heart. She didn''t expect Ji Qichuan to even arrange such things. She couldn''t help feeling sweet in her heart.

    Such a surprise made her find that Ji Qichuan is really a very careful person and can make arrangements that fit her heart. This feeling makes an Jin feel as intoxicated as soaking in old wine.

    An Jin smiled and nodded, indicating that he understood.

    After thanking each other, an Jin slowly walked out of the office building and looked at the scenery outside. She took a deep breath and took a deep breath.

    She came back, endured for so many years and prepared for so many years. This time, an Jin decided to completely solve the matter and let those who had hurt their mother and themselves pay their due price!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Apart from Song Nansong and Ji qiichuan, no one knows about an Jin''s study at Chenguang University.

    At this time, an Sicheng and Lu Qing were in trouble. After the airport failed to stop an Jin, they lost an Jin''s whereabouts.

    But after calming down and thinking about it, I can guess that she must have gone to song Nansong!

    This an Jin, now her wings are really hard. It seems that she was really underestimated before. Do you think she can get rid of control when she grows up? Hum, as naive as her mother song Qiao!

    Now that she has returned to China, it is equivalent to entering their control again. It''s not easy to deal with her!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    However, although Anju didn''t know it yet, a man quickly got the news. After hearing the news that Anjin came to Chenguang, he couldn''t help but be stunned for a long time, looking complex and hard to understand

    This person is Zhou Mingchen.

    When he heard that an Jingang had just left the office building, he rushed out in spite of the surprised eyes of the people. When he was about to reach the school gate, Zhou Mingchen saw an Jin walking slowly forward.

    Looking at the slender figure, Zhou Mingchen''s eyes became deep.

    Seeing an Jin again in the morning light was something he hadn''t thought of. He didn''t understand why an Jin came back so suddenly, but he chose to return to the morning light.

    "An Jin..." Zhou Mingchen opened his mouth and called out the long lost name.

    Looking at an Jin, he was stunned for a moment, then quickly turned around and looked at himself in surprise. Zhou Mingchen said faintly, "haven''t seen you for a long time."

    "Er... Long time no see." An Jin didn''t expect to meet Zhou Mingchen here. Looking at Zhou Mingchen''s cool face with no expression as before, a familiar feeling came up.

    I haven''t seen him for such a long time, but he hasn''t changed much. His eyes are full of incomprehensible emotions, but an Jin doesn''t care. Anyway, how Zhou Mingchen has nothing to do with himself.

    As a response to Zhou Mingchen''s greeting, an Jin didn''t want to continue to talk to him here, so he said faintly: "I have something else to do. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."

    An Jin pointed to the direction of the gate and said to Zhou Mingchen.

    It''s not that she deliberately wants to ignore Zhou Mingchen, but that she has an appointment with Ji Qinchuan, who will pick her up in a moment.

    Because of his special status, he didn''t choose to drive into the campus, but waited for an Jin outside the school.

    Zhou Mingchen didn''t open his mouth, but looked at an Jin with deep eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    His slender and weak posture, indifferent and indifferent attitude, a little stubborn but inexplicably cute character, an Jin is still the same as before. Once he appears, even if it''s just a back, he can attract his eyes.

    But at this time, his love had already deteriorated. Zhou Mingchen stared at an Jin and looked more and more gloomy. He suddenly raised his hand and stopped an Jin''s way.

    An Jin originally raised her legs to leave. Seeing this, she stopped and took a step back. She looked at Zhou Mingchen with a trace of defense on her face. Her eyes were full of indifference.

    He looked back at Zhou Mingchen, as if nothing had happened, and he said coldly, "I didn''t come back to Zhou Mingchen!"

    "I don''t know what you mean. Should I do what happened?" An Jin looked puzzled. He didn''t understand Zhou Mingchen''s madness. He sneered at himself as soon as he met him.

    Didn''t do anything? Zhou Mingchen''s eyes became colder. Looking at an Jinzhi, he asked, "you successfully retaliated against our Zhou family and your fiance who once abandoned you. Now you must be very proud!"

    "Why do you choose Chenguang instead of so many schools? Why, you come back now to enjoy the fruits of victory, see my joke and show your joy as a winner? I tell you, I won''t let you do what you want!" Zhou Mingchen''s tone was full of anger.

    "..." an Jin looked at Zhou Mingchen with some speechless. The man was inexplicable. He didn''t know what he meant. How could she be more confused? Haven''t you seen him for years? Is Zhou Mingchen out of his mind?

    Although she didn''t like Zhou Mingchen at all, she hasn''t taken any revenge on him. I don''t know which one is on now.

    However, it''s probably no small matter that Zhou Mingchen can show such an angry expression. Now she''s very curious. Zhou Mingchen also has unshirkable responsibility for the death of her previous life. She''s happy to see his bad luck.

    Looking at an Jin''s innocent face, Zhou Mingchen was furious, "hum, because you know that the largest shareholder of Chenguang is Ji Jia, so you chose here specially. Should I say congratulations?"

    "I didn''t expect you to have such a great charm. Have you two been very sweet for so many years? The Ji family has been suppressing our Zhou family for so many years. Don''t tell me it''s not for you!" Zhou Mingchen''s eyes revealed a trace of hatred.

 Chapter 177

    An Jin understood Zhou Mingchen''s meaning. It turned out that he came to trouble himself because of this matter!

    However, Zhou Mingchen didn''t know that it was true that he was with Ji qiechuan, but it also happened recently. There was no such thing for so many years, and it was nonsense to say that she let Ji suppress Zhou for so many years.

    Many years ago, Ji and I were just friends. How could I ask Ji for such a request? I''m afraid Zhou Mingchen offended Ji, which led to the current situation.

    However, the suppression of Zhou''s family is completely in line with her own mind. It seems that she and Ji Qichuan really have a good heart

    An Jin was happy, but on the surface she was silent. Looking at Zhou Mingchen''s face, she sneered and said, "Zhou Mingchen, why do you think I did it? But even if I did it, what qualifications do you have to accuse me?"

    Ji Shi is now the largest shareholder of Chenguang. She just heard Zhou Mingchen talk about it. This is definitely good news for an Jin.

    Obviously, Zhou Mingchen didn''t believe what she said at all.

    "I didn''t expect that you didn''t even have the courage to do it. An Jin, you really make me don''t know now. Who else can you be if you''re not you?" Zhou Mingchen''s tone sounds very complex, which makes people can''t guess his mood.

    Since Ji Shi took the initiative to deal with Zhou Shi, it will naturally have Ji Shi''s own consideration. An Jin doesn''t think he will have such a great charm that he can make Ji qiechuan, who hasn''t established a relationship with him a few years ago, make such a decision.

    What''s more, at that time, Ji''s master was not Ji forgetting Chuan.

    In the face of Zhou Mingchen''s entanglement, an Jin is unhappy. He only likes his good sister an Xin. As a result, he always has to entangle himself. What he can''t get is the best, isn''t it.

    "Well, even if it''s me, what can you do with me? If you don''t have the ability to fight back, you will show off your authority in front of me. You haven''t changed much. You''re still the one I knew at the beginning!" An Jin''s tone was full of irony.

    She raised her head and looked at Zhou Mingchen with some disdain. Her face was cold and indifferent.

    When Zhou Mingchen watched those people suppress her in order to please him, he didn''t see Zhou Mingchen stand up and preside over justice for her, even more than watching her jokes in his heart.

    She looked at Zhou Mingchen sarcastically and said faintly, "do I have the courage to be bold? I don''t need you to define it. We have nothing to do for a long time. I don''t need you to worry about my affairs. You''d better take good care of Anxin!"

    "As for my charm, I really thank you for your praise, your blindness, and your original grace of not marrying!" She never forgot what Zhou Mingchen had done. How many of the humiliations she suffered in her previous life came from Zhou Mingchen, which has long been incalculable!

    "You..." Zhou Mingchen was very angry. He didn''t expect that an Jin was not ashamed, but was so arrogant. Seeing that an Jin who had been cowardly could only look up to himself now became like this, Zhou Mingchen suddenly felt very angry in his heart.

    An Jin knows how headstrong this person is. Even if she says anything about what he believes, it''s useless.

    "Besides, I''m now the girlfriend of forgetting Chuan. You didn''t come to me today. I really didn''t know that forgetting Chuan cared so much about me and protected his girlfriend. It sounds great! A scum man like you can''t compare with him. Did you forget what you did to me for Anxin?"

    An Jin sneered and said heartless words. Looking at Zhou Mingchen''s angry expression for a moment, an Jin felt very happy in her heart.

    Originally, I didn''t want to deal with Zhou Mingchen so early, but I didn''t expect Ji Qinchuan to have started so early. This man can always surprise himself.

    Thinking of Ji forgetting Chuan, an Jin''s eyes gradually became gentle, and a smile floated around her mouth.

    At this time, an Jin''s mobile phone suddenly rang.

    She took it out and saw that it was Ji forgetting Chuan.

    "Forget the river..." an Jin opened his mouth gently and deliberately spoke with a friendly address, and his tone was also incomparably gentle.

    Ji''s voice came over the phone, full of deep concern: "haven''t you finished your work? I''m at the door now, shall I come to pick you up?"

    An Jin''s faint eyes swept over Zhou Mingchen and then said, "no, I''ll be there soon. I just met an unimportant person and said two words, which delayed some time."

    When hearing that unimportant person, Zhou Mingchen''s face twisted more, and then his fist clenched tightly.

    At that time, an Jin always chased him, never refused his request and devoted himself to him, but since when, everything has become completely different. Even his disgust towards an Jin has become complex and difficult to understand.

    An Jin sneered proudly and deliberately continued: "Oh, by the way, I don''t know if you still remember. It''s Zhou Mingchen, the biggest shareholder before Chenguang!"

    Ji Qichuan suddenly realized that he sneered with disdain and said, "it''s the old yellow calendar hundreds of years ago. Now the major shareholder of Chenguang is your husband and me."

    This guy is taking advantage of her again. An Jin is helpless, but his expression is still happy.

    The two people''s conversation spread word by word to Zhou Mingchen''s ears, so that he, who had always been conceited, almost couldn''t restrain his anger and roared out.

    An''s eyes seemed to devour him.

    But he couldn''t scare an Jin. Looking at Zhou Mingchen''s terrible expression, an Jin looked at him with provocative eyes, and then said to Ji qiechuan, "that''s right. My eyes have always been good. I know you''re the best."

    "An Jin...!" Zhou Mingchen gnashed his teeth and shouted out the name. The woman was so shameless to show her love in front of her!

    An Jin was not moved at all. She had seen enough of Zhou Mingchen''s ugly face in her previous life!

    She looked at Zhou Mingchen with a sneer and said, "well, forgetting Sichuan is right at the school gate. Do you want to ask him why he wants to suppress Zhou?"

    "Maybe you can beg him for mercy now. If he is in a good mood today, he may be able to let Zhou live..." an Jin''s tone is full of contempt.

    Zhou Mingchen looked ferocious and suddenly raised his hand to wave to an Jin''s face, but he heard a cold voice: "believe it or not, if you slap down, I will make you completely disappear in China."

    An Jin originally wanted to ridicule Zhou Mingchen. After hearing this voice, he turned around in surprise and looked at Ji qiechuan standing not far behind him. An Jin felt his nose awkwardly.

    It seems that when she quarreled with Zhou Mingchen just now, Ji Qichuan came by and didn''t know how much she saw

    Ji forgot Chuan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled and stared at Zhou Mingchen coldly, with a hint of sarcasm at the corners of his mouth. The meaning of threat and disdain was very obvious.

    Zhou Mingchen suddenly clenched his fists, and his hatred spread from his heart to his eyes.

    ¡ª¡ªDigression (no charge)¡ª¡ª

    Hello, dear readers ~ next, an Jin LiuNian will enter the final volume of revenge. I don''t know if you are looking forward to it! The following content will be laid out to a certain extent, and there will be a general explanation of the supporting actors. Jinse will try to make the plot more reasonable and explain all aspects to you~

    If you like "Anjin LiuNian", if you have extra different votes (only IOS users can vote at present), please remember to vote for "Anjin LiuNian"!

    Your precious vote may keep "an Jin LiuNian" in the leading position on the different vote list, and give more readers xiaocute the opportunity to see this article!

    If you have doubts or ideas about the future plot, please leave a message and comment. This is the first time I write an article. Reading your comments every day is the most important thing for me besides writing an article. This proves that there are readers who will accompany me and let me know that some people like to read their own books! It''s your subscriptions and messages that give me confidence to write to the end! Thank you!

    Finally, I wish you a happy Dragon Boat Festival! o£¨^_^£©o

 Chapter 178

    Watching Ji forget Chuan appear in front of him, Zhou Mingchen felt even more embarrassed.

    But Zhou Mingchen knew that if he really did it, Ji Qinchuan would really do what he said. He had learned his means for a long time. Since he spoke, he was definitely not just talking. Although Zhou was still huge in his eyes, in Ji Qinchuan''s eyes, it was just something that could be solved in one sentence.

    "Forget the river!" An Jin walked over and was gently hugged by Ji Qichuan. They looked at Zhou Mingchen faintly, as if they were looking at a stranger.

    Ji Qinchuan played with an Jin''s hand and said carelessly, "Zhou Mingchen, you still want to hit my woman. Who gave you the courage, huh?"

    He should be glad that he didn''t really do it, otherwise he would make him unable to get out of the school!

    "Why, don''t you dare to retaliate? I have to anger a woman? You''re still a man like this?" Ji qiechuan said disdainfully.

    In fact, he didn''t tell an Jin about Zhou, because he didn''t want an Jin to think of this scum and affect his mood.

    It''s strange that he didn''t think of it. When an Jin came to Chenguang, he was bound to meet this scum again. When he thought of the engagement between an Jin and Zhou Mingchen for a period of time, Ji forgets Chuan''s heart was unhappy.

    After looking at an Jin and Zhou Mingchen, Ji Qichuan suddenly smiled. Just like Zhou Mingchen, how could an Jin choose him.

    "If I see you do anything wrong with an Jin next time, I will not let you go!" Ji''s words were full of threat.

    Zhou Mingchen''s reason has completely disappeared. He is so humiliated by Ji qiechuan and an Jin. He just wants to vent his anger. He can''t think about the consequences of doing so at all.

    He said angrily, "Ji forgetting Chuan, you only rely on the capital of your own family. Our Zhou family is not as strong as you, so we will be suppressed by Ji family all the time, but this is not your ability! What can you be proud of!"

    "I forgot to tell you that I, Ji Qichuan, the current president of Ji''s group, really don''t care about Zhou. But according to your meaning, do you think if you fight alone with me, you will have a chance to win me?" Ji qiechuan raised his eyebrows and suddenly felt a little funny. He looked at Zhou Mingchen and asked.

    An Jin was helpless and shook his head for Zhou Mingchen''s stupidity.

    Zhou Mingchen didn''t answer Ji''s words, but suddenly punched Ji.

    Ji forgot Chuan''s smile at the corners of his mouth and didn''t take it back. He disdained Zhou Mingchen, then gently pushed away an Jin, and opened Zhou Mingchen''s arm with his hand. Then the other hand fiercely hooked Zhou Mingchen''s stomach.

    Zhou Mingchen was not Ji qiechuan''s opponent at all. In just a few seconds, he was beaten by Ji qiechuan, kneeling on the ground in a cold sweat, and could no longer stand up.

    Ji qiechuan is the heir of the hall family of the Mafia tycoon in the UK. He received training since childhood that a dandy like Zhou Mingchen can''t even imagine. Let alone fight alone, even if Zhou Mingchen pulls a few more people, it will come to the same end.

    An Jin looked at the scene quietly beside her. Zhou Mingchen''s embarrassment made her feel happy, and Ji qiechuan''s handsome skills also made an Jin feel very handsome.

    "Maybe you can practice for another ten or eight years and ask me for advice." Ji qiechuan sneered, then turned and winked at an Jin, then turned and left with an Jin in his arms.

    Watching the two people ignore themselves and get on the bus and leave, Zhou Mingchen finally struggled to stand up, lowered his head and looked gloomy.

    Unexpectedly, the relationship between the two people has been so close that an Jin doesn''t even think about the old relationship at all. Although she has contacted her engagement, she is at least her sister''s fiance. She doesn''t give any face!

    Zhou Mingchen was angry and puzzled, but an Jin didn''t care about his opinion at all.

    Because now Zhou Mingchen is a complete stranger to an Jin. Now that he knows about Ji and Zhou, he is more grateful to Ji forgetting Chuan.

    Without the ability to deal with Ji''s pressure, the shares fell into Ji''s hands and made Ji''s a shareholder of Chenguang. It can only prove that Zhou has a big loophole. He is not as skilled as others and does not want to make progress, venting his resentment and anger on others.

    An Jin didn''t expect that Zhou Mingchen, who was once in high spirits, would become like this. He was happy and faintly disappointed with him.

    An Jin thought with self mockery that his previous life would actually see such a selfish, conceited, cold-blooded and ruthless person. He was really blind.

    "I know what you''re thinking. Since you have questions, why don''t you ask me directly?" The mellow and low voice sounded. Ji qiechuan picked up an Jin''s hand, put it to his mouth and bit it gently, as if he was punishing an Jin''s inattention.

    Looking at an Jin''s absent-minded appearance, I know that an Jin must be worried about the boy of Zhou just now. I can''t help being a little unhappy.

    An Jinmeng looked up and looked at Ji forgetting Chuan''s action. He exclaimed and wanted to take his fingers out of his hand.

    But what I didn''t expect was that Ji forgot Chuan not only didn''t let go, but also held it tighter. He pulled an Jin, leaned over and printed a kiss on her lips.

    Close your eyes, an Jin gently leaned against Ji qiechuan''s chest, and unconsciously put his hands around Ji qiechuan''s slender neck.

    I don''t know how long later, Ji Qichuan slowly let go of an Jin. He whispered, "this is just a small punishment. In the future, you should remember to walk away when you meet that guy and don''t be alone with him!"

    An Jin is helpless. This domineering guy, she and Zhou Mingchen didn''t say anything. They are going to be "punished". Where is the punishment? It''s clear that they take advantage of themselves in disguise!

    The angry Bai Ji forgot Chuan. An Jin gently pushed the overbearing man away, and then said angrily, "now let me punish you. You can''t kiss me again without my permission!"

    Ji Qichuan raised his eyebrows and said unconvinced, "I still insist that my punishment is the most humanized."

    Sophistry! An Jin looked at him angrily and funny, stretched out his hands and pulled his face to both sides. Looking at Ji forgetchuan''s face, which had been pulled by her, an Jin also had to make a look of begging for mercy. An Jin "Pooh" laughed.

    Ji qiechuan looked at her angrily and then smiled. For a time, there were two people laughing in the car.

    "Is what Zhou Mingchen said true? Has Ji been suppressing Zhou in recent years?" asked an Jin

    If it''s a recent event, an Jin may think of herself, but it started a few years ago. What''s the trouble?

    Ji Qinchuan nodded, gave an affirmative answer and said, "the thing is true, and the reason is also true. After all, I plan ahead and prepare for the battle in advance!"

    "..." an Jin was completely speechless.

 Chapter 179

    Looking at Ji''s arrogant and proud expression, an Jin felt very funny. She looked at Ji with some curiosity and asked, "I''m really curious about what you think. It was several years ago..."

    "Although I didn''t know how I felt about you at the beginning, I was very upset when I saw Zhou Mingchen with you. Besides, who let him bully you at that time." Ji qiechuan made no secret of his thoughts.

    So this guy confessed to himself very late, but he had already had an unreasonable desire for it many years ago, didn''t he!

    The man''s mind is too deep, but fortunately, now such a man is hers. She just needs to mourn for her opponent. Forgetting the opponent in that season is really a very unlucky thing.

    An Jin suddenly sympathized with Zhou Mingchen, and naturally understood why he would be so angry after seeing himself. In Zhou Mingchen''s heart, he was the culprit who let Ji suppress Zhou.

    Ok... Now looking at Ji qiechuan''s proud expression, an Jin thinks about it carefully. It seems that it is true

    Ji Qinchuan didn''t think about what to do at first, but he had an idea that he could never let an Jin be robbed by others before making his own decision!

    So Ji Qinchuan asked the family to help investigate Ji''s situation and caused them some trouble. Even if he can''t make a decision for a while, Zhou Mingchen and them are in a mess. They don''t have time to harass an Jin. It''s still hard for Ji to forget the river.

    This man

    An Jin looked at Ji qiechuan speechless. He had a proud expression and bad eyes. It was like saying again, look, how wise your man is. It really made an Jin like it more and more.

    Although Ji qiechuan''s doing this is somewhat unkind to the Zhou family, he didn''t use any inferior means. If Zhou really has strength, he can''t resist Ji''s crackdown.

    Although Ji qiechuan is overbearing, he is open and aboveboard and does things magnanimously. Thinking that Zhou Mingchen had nowhere to vent just now, he found the Yin duck expression when he questioned, and he felt more and more that Ji qiechuan was so cute.

    She suddenly leaned up, gently printed a kiss on the corner of Ji''s mouth, and then said in his ear, "this is your reward."

    "And thank you." An Jinrou said in a soft voice.

    An Jin is very happy about Ji qiechuan''s good intentions. Although he was attracted to himself a long time ago, he never used the advantages of any family to exert pressure on her.

    She always showed up at her side when she needed help most, including in the UK.

    What Ji forgets Chuan has done is never said in his mouth, but expressed with practical actions. An Jin knows everything and keeps it in mind.

    "Tut tut..." Ji Qinchuan looked up at the roof, pointed to his lips and said, "Oh, did a mosquito kiss me just now? Why can''t you feel it?"

    "..." an Jin was teased by this guy and said angrily, "yes, maybe mosquitoes dislike you again."

    Ji Qinchuan lowered his head and looked at an Jin, then suddenly stretched out his hand, gently rubbed an Jin''s head twice, smiled and said, "fool, you really have no mood at all..."

    Then, his expression became serious and said to an Jin seriously: "remember, don''t say any thanks to me in the future. These things are what I am willing to do, and have nothing to do with you. You don''t need to give yourself any pressure."

    An Jin nodded gently. She knew what Ji Qichuan said. Thank you. She won''t say it again in the future.

    "Come on, I''ll take you home." Knowing that an Jin has other plans, Ji forgets Chuan, although he doesn''t want to separate from an Jin, but still decides to respect an Jin''s arrangement.

    However, an Jin shook his head slightly and said seriously, "no, it''s not the time yet. You can take me to the front and I''ll take a taxi myself."

    "An Sicheng must be very angry about my coming back without permission, so he will explode when I go back now." An Jin can guess the performance of an''s family, and can''t help sneering.

    She went back this time to warn those people that she was no longer the cowardly Anjin of the past.

    However, if Ji qiechuan appears at this time, it may arouse their vigilance, or they may want to sell her to Ji qiechuan in exchange for benefits like in previous lives. Of course, this will not cause much trouble, but it will also affect the implementation of her plan.

    "Our relationship is not yet exposed. After all, Ji''s identity is there. Who has the courage to oppose Ji!" An Jintai knows the faces of an Sicheng and his gang.

    Ji Qinchuan nodded gently and said, "OK, I respect your arrangement."

    He can also understand an Jin''s mood. She is more determined to revenge than anything, but she has also succeeded in making her compromise, isn''t it? That''s enough.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After an Jin and Ji qiechuan separated, they waited for a moment before reaching out to stop a taxi and reported their home address. An Jin turned her head out of the window and was silent, with a heavy expression on her face.

    The scenery outside the window is very familiar, because she has passed here countless times in the past, but every time she returns to settle down, her heart seems to be so heavy, and she has never felt happy.

    The corners of an Jin''s mouth lifted lightly, revealing a bitter smile.

    She thought she had become strong enough, but she didn''t expect that she still couldn''t let go of the regret in her heart. For herself in the past, an Jin hated very much. She always felt regret when she thought of it.

    As she was getting closer and closer to her home, an Jin gently covered her chest, and her heart seemed to ache again, just like the pain and despair in the attack of palpitations in previous lives.

    An Jin''s eyes narrowed slowly, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.

    This time, she wants to take back all the lost things, and let those who have hurt themselves taste the taste of being hurt by others.

    The things that greedy and insatiable people like most will disappear slowly. This is the best punishment for them.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Entering the gate of settling in, an Jin returned to her previous cold and indifferent appearance. She looked shocked and stunned, pointed to her Lu Qing and showed a mocking smile.

    "What are you doing here?" Lu Qingmeng stood up. She subconsciously glanced at the little boy playing with toys next to the sofa, her eyes flickering.

    An Jin smiled and looked at her, then her eyes fell on the little boy.

    I saw the little boy holding the toy fiercely on his face, as if he felt an Jin''s gaze. The little boy suddenly threw the toy aside and looked straight at her.

 Chapter 180

    Looking at the fierce expression of Lu Qing on the little boy''s face, an Jin couldn''t help but sneer and accept Lu Qing''s personal education. I''m afraid the child won''t be a kind person when he grows up.

    "Do I still need to report to you when I come back here? If I remember correctly, this should also be my home." An Jin turned his head and looked at Lu Qing. The corners of his mouth slightly stirred up and said with a smile.

    Lu Qing snorted coldly and said, "Sicheng and Xinxin are not here, so you ran back without fear? Should you have an explanation for your sneaking away from England?"

    Explain?

    An Jin lost his smile and looked at Lu Qing with some disdain. There was a deep irony in his eyes, "what qualifications do you have for me to explain?"

    When Zhou Mingchen and Lu Qing came back to see these two people, they all wanted an explanation from her, but shouldn''t they owe themselves an explanation?

    She turned her head, pointed to an Shihao, who had been staring at her, and said to Lu Qing, "I''d like to ask him who he is and why he''s in my house first. We don''t have all cats and dogs qualified to come in."

    Lu Qing was surprised. For fear that an Jin would be bad for anshihao, she showed a hypocritical smile and said, "Xiao Jin, you don''t know. This is your brother anshihao. We don''t want to hide it from you. It''s just that you study in England. There''s no need to tell you something to distract you."

    It''s really nice to say. Lu Qing has always been like this in her previous life and this life. She discounts her good name and does things that harm her! It''s hateful!

    An Jin sneered, turned his head and looked at an Shihao for a while, and then said to Lu Qing in a sarcastic tone: "I''ve only heard of old mussels and pearls before. I really didn''t expect to see such a thing with my own eyes. It''s also new."

    "My father must be very happy. After all, not everyone can catch up with such a good thing!" An Jin can imagine an Sicheng''s reaction. He must be ecstatic.

    After all, both wives were born daughters, and an Sicheng worked hard to grab such a big family property by any means. How can he be reconciled when they fall into the hands of people with other surnames?

    So Lu Qing must have more say in front of an Sicheng now. It''s strange that she has to want to come back. It turned out that an''s mind is this kind of mind.

    Heartache? Her heart has long been completely numb when she died miserably in her previous life. How can she still feel pain.

    Hehe, this is good, so that she can implement her plan without pressure and let all those who have hurt her pay the same price!

    Lu Qing''s eyes were vicious. Looking at an Jin''s ironic face, she immediately felt that her status had been provoked. What qualifications does an Jin have to ridicule her?

    "Yes, yes, your father''s life is good. He gave birth to a son after marrying me. You have to thank me for settling down!" Lu Qing has calmed down at this time, smiling with pride.

    "Mommy, is this the villain who wants to rob me of money?" An Shihao also staggered over at this time, looked at an Jin, and said with milk: "you bad guy, get out of my house!"

    As he spoke, he also stretched out his legs and fiercely kicked an Jin. His face was arrogant and proud. He didn''t put an Jin in his eyes. He was a second generation ancestor, a bully, and had no noble child''s upbringing.

    Lu Qing looks at an Shihao''s arrogant treatment of an Jin. Instead of opening his mouth to stop him, he is quite proud and thinks that an Shihao is protecting himself.

    An Jin curled her lips and smiled coldly. In that case, don''t blame her for being rude. She will never let the people who settled down have any chance to ride on her head again!

    An Jinmeng stretched out his hand, pulled an Shihao''s arm up, and then directly carried him to one side of the table.

    An Shihao''s small body is an Jin''s opponent as an adult. He was pressed there and couldn''t move. He fought hard and kept kicking and trying to escape from an Jin. However, he couldn''t touch an Jin at all, let alone break free.

    Even so, anshihao didn''t ask for mercy. Instead, he began to scold Anjin: "you stinky woman, let me go. I''ll tell my father to kill you!"

    "Kill me? Joke, I''m my father''s daughter. How can my father kill me? Don''t tell who you learned these messy things with. You dare to go out and say it''s my Anjin''s brother. It''s a shame for us to settle down. As a sister, I''ll teach you what manners are today!"

    An Jin sneered, pressed an Shihao face down on the table and smoked at his ass. an Shihao couldn''t help but cry in a sharp voice.

    "Shihao!" Lu Qing screamed in fright. She rushed over like crazy and wanted to open an Jin. She was still scolding angrily: "an Jin, you little bitch, let go of my son!"

    If anything happens to anshihao, she will not let Anjin go. Anshihao is her life!

    Just when Lu Qing''s hand was about to meet an Jin, unexpectedly, an Jin turned his head, looked at Lu Qing coldly and said, "you dare to touch me. Believe it or not, I''ll throw him out directly?"

    "... no!" Even if Lu Qing is angry and angry, she doesn''t dare to touch an Jin again.

    At this time, an Jin''s face was cold and fierce, which Lu Qing had never seen before. Lu Qing couldn''t help shivering.

    This originally cowardly girl didn''t know when she became strong and brave. She only went abroad for three years and threatened her and beat her son as soon as she came back!

    An Jin looked at Lu Qing with satisfaction and reluctantly withdrew her hand. Then she turned her head and said to an Shihao, who was still hysterical and crying and scolding an Jin: "scold, although you scold, I''ll beat you more if you scold. See who we can waste, and my sister dares to scold. She still uses this kind of foul language. I don''t know if someone taught us first. It''s a lesson!"

    Anyhow, an Shihao is in his own hands. An Jin doesn''t believe Lu Qing has the courage to mess around.

    As for a little anshihao, an Jin looked at him disdainfully. It would be strange if she couldn''t even deal with such a child. When she first went abroad, he was not born, and now he is more than two years old. No matter how smart a child is, he can''t beat and scold a stranger she hasn''t met before he was more than two years old.

    He speaks very fluently, but when he looks at him, he knows that he was taught well, and he doesn''t know whether Lu Qing treats her an Jin as a fool or whether she is a fool. This kind of trick can also be played.

 Chapter 181

    Anshihao is finally tired. After all, he is still a half-aged child. Even if he is domineering in his home all day, he will still be afraid.

    He looked at Lu Qing for help, but due to the threat of an Jin, Lu Qing could only look at him with worry and fear and shook her head. She didn''t dare to rob him.

    An Shihao finally gave up the resistance, looked at an Jin and begged for mercy: "you let go of me, I won''t kick you..."

    An Jin picked up her eyebrows, turned her head and looked at an Shihao and said faintly: "as a polite child, you should know that beating, swearing and kicking are wrong. If you do something wrong, you should apologize. If you apologize to me now, I will forgive you!"

    An Shihao hasn''t heard anything yet. Lu Qing can''t bear it at last.

    She looked at an Jin coldly, as if she were a vicious snake. She said angrily, "an Jin, don''t go too far. He is your father''s favorite son. What can you rush at me and don''t hurt him!"

    "It is because he is a child that I want to educate him, so as to save his character. After going out, people will say that the people who set up our home have no tutor!" An Jin looked at Lu Qing with a sneer. Although he was talking about an Shihao, every sentence was aimed at Lu Qing.

    Lu Qingfei was going to explode with anger. She didn''t expect that an Jin would look like this when she came back this time. It was hard to deal with. Compared with her before, it was like a different person.

    Did an Jin notice anything? Lu Qing looked at an Jin suspiciously, and suddenly said with a smile, "Xiao Jin, you shouldn''t be jealous of Shihao? It''s because he''s a boy that your father likes more, isn''t it? In fact, you don''t have to do this at all. Settling down is always about having a son to inherit the family property, and we won''t treat you badly when you get married."

    Lu Qing deliberately takes an Jin''s unpopularity in an Sicheng''s heart to test an Jin.

    But unexpectedly, an Jinsi was unmoved and said with some disdain, "he is such a child. What can I envy him?"

    "It''s just that if he doesn''t correct his character, he can''t point out that he will provoke people he can''t afford in the future. In this way, it''s good not to inherit his family property and bring disaster to his home." An Jin makes a look that everything is for the good of an Shihao. Lu Qing takes a puff from the corners of her eyes.

    What''s more, everything in the family now is not obtained by an Sicheng''s ability, but by song Qiao, his mother who married an Jin. It originally belongs to an Jin!

    Looking at an Shihao''s appearance, her eyes and nose can''t see the similarity with an Sicheng, but they are completely like Lu Qing. An Jin can''t help but speculate maliciously that it won''t be her father''s cheap son in a green hat

    An Jin''s words made Lu Qing unbearable. She shouted to an Jin crazily, "an Jin, don''t go too far. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell your father about it and let him teach you a lesson?"

    "Apologize!" An Jin ignored Lu Qing''s clamor, but made a fierce expression and stared at an Shihao.

    She suddenly stretched out her hand, gently grabbed anshihao''s neck and said coldly, "it seems that you still haven''t learned a lesson."

    The fierce eyes successfully scared anshihao to cry. He blurted out: "I''m wrong..." and then began to cry. The cry almost broke Lu Qing''s heart

    An Jin picked up the corner of his mouth with satisfaction, lightly let go of his hand and said, "that''s good. In the future, you should listen to your sister and me, you know."

    "Of course, you can sue my father later, but you''d better pray not to do anything bad next time, otherwise I will educate you as a sister." An Jin said indifferently.

    An Shihao didn''t know what an Jin meant at this time, but he only understood one word, that is, the complaint.

    Looking at an Jin''s cold eyes at this time, an Shihao didn''t have such courage. He just cried and said to an Jin, "I''ll never kick you again and I won''t complain... HMM..."

    An Jin snorted coldly, took him and put him down. As soon as an Shihao was free, he quickly ran to Lu Qing, then hid behind her and looked at an Jin with frightened eyes.

    No matter how arrogant and domineering he is, he is just a child. I believe today''s lesson is enough to make him dare not be presumptuous for a long time.

    Lu Qing was in doubt. She hugged anshihao and looked at an Jin coldly. As soon as an Jin came back, she was so strong. Did she really want to come back and rob her family property? But she is also too naive. An Sicheng just takes an Jin as the cornerstone of strengthening himself and the tool of marriage. In the final analysis, his son is an Sicheng''s heart!

    "An Jin, I advise you to be as obedient as before. You are a young lady of an family. If an family is good, you will be good." Lu Qing looked at an Jin coldly. She looked at an Jin and glanced at him faintly and walked upstairs. Inexplicably, a burst of uneasiness flashed in her heart.

    She wanted to stop, but anshihao hugged her leg and said, "Mom, I''m afraid..."

    An Jin ignored her and walked directly to his room.

    When she came to her room door, an Jin found that it was wrong as soon as she pushed the door. Everything she used to be familiar with disappeared. Only all kinds of gorgeous pink princess style furnishings filled the whole room. At first glance, it didn''t belong to her.

    "Anxin..." Anxin sneered. Although she was surprised, she felt it was reasonable to look at all this. After all, Anxin had coveted her own things for a long time.

    Whether it''s Zhou Mingchen or the furniture and jewelry in her room, Anxin has always wanted to take it as her own. It seems that after she left, she finally achieved her wish.

    Hum, let you be proud for a while! An Jin shook his fist, and suddenly his heart moved and thought of his mother''s room.

    After Song Qiao left, the room has been idle, which is also an Jin''s emotional sustenance.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Looking at the elegant and noble room once decorated, it is filled with a wide range of toys and gorgeous color cartoons. At first glance, it is a children''s room.

    Everything has undergone earth shaking changes. Besides the impact on an Jin''s vision, his heart sank.

    Unexpectedly, an Sicheng changed song Qiao''s room to an Shihao''s. after he married song Qiao, song Qiao was gentle and obedient to him and asked song Nansong to hand over all the Song family to him.

    As a result, the man even destroyed the only room left after her death. Does the man have a heart? Why does she have such a father!

 Chapter 182

    All the antique furnishings in the room are also missing. Each of them is a priceless treasure. An Jin doesn''t believe that an Sicheng will be willing to throw it away. He must have taken it all for himself without hesitation.

    Just like he used to treat song Qiao, is he happy to take away all the things that belong to song Qiao.

    An Jin doesn''t understand how a man can be so cold-blooded and ruthless

    Quietly close the door, an Jin retreats out. The expression on her face looks calm, making people don''t know what she''s thinking.

    She doesn''t have any action now, because there is a more important thing waiting for her to do, which is the real purpose of her return to Ann''s house today.

    At this time, Lu Qing is still in the living room to appease anshihao, who is still crying. What happened just now really scared him. Anshihao has been pestering Lu Qing and refused to leave her. Lu Qing is anxious, but there is nothing to do.

    In order to get a moment of free action time, an Jin directly exposed herself and beat an Shihao. Sure enough, an Shihao helped her stop Lu Qing''s footsteps as she expected, giving her time to do her own things.

    Looking at the door of the study in front of him, an Jin took a deep breath and pushed it open without hesitation.

    An Sicheng''s study is still the same as before, but there is no change at all, but it is precisely because of this that makes an Jin secretly relieved, so there is no need to look for the location of the safe again.

    Although anshihao can entangle Lu Qing for a while, I''m afraid Lu Qing will react soon and won''t let herself walk around at will. I think it won''t take long to catch up.

    Dare not delay any more, be sure to find what she wants before she arrives!

    An Jin calmly walked into the study and went straight to the location of the safe. She entered the password in her memory on the password lock of the safe, and the safe was opened.

    Her expression on her face was indifferent, she took out what she wanted quietly, and there was a bright light of joy in her eyes.

    An Sicheng hasn''t changed the password of the safe for so many years, and he doesn''t know what the reason is. Maybe in his heart, an Jin is a useless girl, which doesn''t pose a threat to him at all.

    Of course, he didn''t know that an Jin had already known the will. He didn''t expect that an Jin would sneak over to take the will.

    But why did song Qiao make a will so early and leave everything to her? Did song Qiao find something wrong early in the morning, or did they actually do something to song Qiao, but she didn''t know?

    At the thought of this, an Jin''s heart suddenly became heavy. She secretly vowed in her heart, "Mom, don''t worry, I will avenge you and myself in my previous life. I want them to pay a thousand times and a hundred times for everything!"

    Carefully put away the will. The equity transfer agreement inside is an important basis for turning over against an Sicheng in the future. Now the layout has not started, so an Sicheng must not find it.

    According to the previous memory, an Jin restored all things as they were, and then walked out of an Sicheng''s study.

    Just as she walked to the door of her room, Lu Qing''s figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the stairs. When she saw an Jin standing outside her original room, Lu Qing was a little proud.

    Lu Qing feels that an Jin is dissatisfied because the room is occupied by an Xin, so she stands at the door and is secretly angry.

    Her heart didn''t care at all. She thought to herself, what if she came back? There''s no place for her in this family for a long time. If she can take her away once, she can suppress her all her life!

    But on the surface, she said hypocritically: "Xiaojin, you know, after Shihao was born, is there not enough room, and you have been studying in England. You can''t use it anyway, so you won''t mind?"

    An Jin looked at her sarcastically and said faintly, "what''s the point even if I mind? You''ve already moved. What else can I say? But I have a request!"

    Lu Qing was stunned for a moment. She glanced at an Jin and said angrily, "what do you want to do? But I tell you, your father has come back. Tell him what you want. It has nothing to do with me and Shihao!"

    Acting smart, she pushed everything onto an Sicheng. Lu Qing turned proudly and walked downstairs, while an Jin sneered and followed her down the stairs.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    An Sicheng sat on the sofa in the living room with a gloomy face and looked at an Jin in front of him indifferently, as if the girl in front of him was his enemy. He didn''t see any father''s love for his daughter at all.

    After such a long time, an Sicheng didn''t change. An Jin sneered and didn''t see any waves in his heart.

    "I heard you got into trouble with your brother as soon as you got home? Where have you read all the books for so many years? Have you learned these things in England?" An Sicheng''s opening is a indiscriminate scolding. He doesn''t even have a word to care about an Jin.

    He looked at an Jin with a cold expression, but he didn''t answer. He couldn''t help getting more angry. He said coldly, "also, I haven''t settled with you about running back to China without authorization. You have the courage to run home by yourself!"

    An Jin smiled, looked at him and said faintly, "Dad, I can''t understand what you said. How can I trouble my brother? I''m good for him. If you don''t believe it, you can ask aunt Lu. But before that, shouldn''t you explain something about this brother first?"

    "Forget it, now even if the explanation is meaningless, I don''t want to hear it." An Jin really doesn''t want to discuss these meaningless things with an Sicheng. She has more important things to do.

    An Sicheng was very angry. He didn''t expect that such an unfilial daughter would suddenly become so articulate about an Jin''s attitude! An Sicheng''s face was ferocious, and he was interrupted by an Jin as soon as he was about to speak.

    "I''ve just seen that my mother''s room and I have been occupied, and there''s no place for me in this house, so I won''t stay here anymore. But you should always give me back the things?" An Jin looked at an Sicheng and smiled. She was not angry about these. Anyway, she would get these things back soon.

    Her eyes have no respect for her father, because the man in front of her is an out and out scum, who is not qualified to be her father at all!

 Chapter 183

    When an Jin mentioned something, an Sicheng didn''t get angry. Instead, he slowly turned his eyes to one side and said, "what is it? What are you talking about? How can I not understand? You know, I gave you everything you enjoy in your home!"

    Of course, he said it on purpose. After all, those are priceless antique treasures. How could an Sicheng return them to an Jin so easily.

    An Jin sneered. Looking at an Sicheng, her eyes were full of contempt. Her disappointment would not have existed for a long time. When she was pressed to marry the middle-aged man who lost his wife in her previous life, she had no expectations for an Sicheng!

    "Well, maybe you don''t know, Dad. The jewelry in my room and the furniture and antiques in my mother''s room are very valuable. Some of them are still valuable shareholders, but they are gone now. They should be put away by my father." An Jin still said with a smile.

    After hearing this, Lu Qing hurriedly said, "Xiaojin, those things don''t belong to you? They should also belong to your home! Without your father, where can you have such luxurious jewelry and antique decoration!"

    An Jin then looked at her, and the smile on the corner of her mouth faded. She showed a disdainful look, raised her head slightly, narrowed her eyes slightly, and her noble and proud temperament was undoubtedly revealed. It suddenly occurred to an Sicheng that he didn''t pay much attention to his daughter and was more and more like song Qiao in those days

    "Settle down? Don''t put gold on your face. When my mother handed them to me, settle down didn''t know where they were! At that time, only the Song family!" An Jin was too lazy to pretend again and directly mocked.

    Look at what Lu Qing and an Sicheng mean. They are determined to take things for themselves. This old house is the property of the Song family. Every brick and tile in it once placed the feelings of the Song family.

    Even the people who set up magpie''s nest by Lu Jiuan are more ashamed than they think, but now they don''t even want to set up all the furniture by Lu Jiuan.

    How can an Jin make them so happy? Although completely tearing her face now may have some impact on the future, she naturally doesn''t have to come back here after she has got the will. Therefore, she must take away the things and will never leave them. She will do so whether an Sicheng and Lu Qing agree or not!

    An Jin''s tone is full of strong irony and contempt. It''s very uncomfortable to hear an Sicheng''s ears. This unfilial daughter, did she take him as her father!

    "An Jin!" An Sicheng opened his mouth full of anger, stared at an Jin with cold eyes, and asked, "don''t forget, you''re also an! You''re nothing without a home!"

    If he could, in fact, he didn''t want an Jin''s daughter at all. Originally, the daughter became a little more pleasant before going abroad. Unexpectedly, she turned into such an obstacle after not seeing her for a few years!

    An Jin is unwilling to show weakness and looks at an Sicheng. He is not frightened by his momentum. In an Jin''s view, an Sicheng is just a clown.

    Obviously, an Shi, who had occupied his grandfather, didn''t intend to return it to her, but he still put on a dignified appearance and tried to show his parents'' appearance to intimidate her. Do people think he controls the world when they are old and in a high position for a long time.

    If she can choose, she won''t want to be an, and she doesn''t want to be an Sicheng''s daughter. She is willing to be born in an ordinary family with loving parents and harmonious family.

    However, these are impossible. An Jin looks at an Sicheng with a cold face. The corners of his mouth are light, showing a sarcastic smile, The tone said indifferently: "since you don''t want to see me so much and think I''m redundant in this family, then give me back what my mother left me. Then I''ll leave without hesitation and won''t disturb your family again!" An Jin brings the topic back to the original track.

    Her goal of coming to get the will today has been achieved, and now she has to find a way to get the villa back.

    If an Sicheng doesn''t agree, she has plenty of time to spend with him. After all, even if an Sicheng doesn''t mind her appearing often, Lu Qing won''t accept an Jin appearing in front of her every day.

    Lu Qing has been frightened by the scene she taught anshihao just now. In order to make anshihao grow up safely, Lu Qing must try her best to persuade an Sicheng to get rid of her.

    I believe that the safety of the baby son who can inherit the family property is more important than the value of such a villa in front of him. Lu Qing will help an Sicheng analyze it well.

    Lu Qing looked at an Jin, her eyes turned, her tone eased a little, and said to her, "an Jin, don''t get me wrong, we don''t want to monopolize these things."

    "These are some old things. We stay because we have had feelings for so many years, and you can''t use them and don''t suit your young people''s taste. Why are you so persistent?" Lu Qing thought, these valuable things can''t be let go easily!

    Feelings? You deserve it, too?

    An Jin sneered in her heart. Ni glanced at Lu Qing, and her disdainful eyes pierced Lu Qing''s heart, making Lu Qing feel angry as if she had been slapped face to face, but she couldn''t say anything.

    Lu Qing can now conclude that an Jin is deliberately unhappy when she comes back this time. Now she doesn''t even care about an Sicheng''s words, let alone her words.

    Lu Qing narrowed her eyes and became more and more determined to remove an Jin''s mind as soon as possible.

    And an Jin suddenly said in a light tone: "it''s because it''s some old objects that they are more spiritual. Don''t you know that the older things are, the easier it will be to deposit people''s feelings?"

    She raised her head, looked around, then suddenly turned her head, looked at Lu Qing with a serious expression and said, "these are my mother''s favorite things at the beginning, so she will stay. Maybe her soul has been attached to it all the time, maybe..."

    As soon as he said this, Lu Qing''s face suddenly turned white, and an Sicheng''s expression at this moment also became very ugly. He shouted darkly: "what are you talking nonsense!"

    "What? Scared?" An Jin looked at them with no smile in his eyes.

    Looking at the frightened eyes of the people who pretended to be calm on the surface, an Jin suddenly smiled and said meaningfully: "but I often dream of my mother..."

    "If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t come here as soon as I came back. Originally, my mother meant, but let me come back and guard the old house for her." An Jin sighed sadly.

 Chapter 184

    She pretended to be helpless and said, "now I can''t fulfill this wish for her. If I can''t even keep her favorite things..."

    An Jin raised her head, sneered and said loudly, "but I believe she won''t blame me. Even if she is angry, her ghost will come back to find those who make her angry. Yes, are you right!"

    "...." an Sicheng and Lu Qing said nothing at this time. Listening to the tone of an Jin, they unconsciously emerged in front of them. The ghost of song Qiao stared at them, and suddenly felt a chill at the bottom of their hearts.

    As soon as an Sicheng was about to speak, he heard an Shihao cry.

    An Jin looked at him with a funny look. His eyes were full of mischief. He said faintly, "I heard that children are very sensitive to these things. It doesn''t matter to you. I just don''t know if my cheap brother can stand it?"

    "All right! Just do as you say. You move all those things away! It''s bad luck!" An Sicheng suddenly interrupted an Jin and said loudly in a very impatient tone.

    Although those things are indeed very valuable, it''s hard to avoid a strange feeling in the hearts of both Lu Qing and an Jin.

    No matter how cold-blooded and ruthless he is, he won''t be so calm when he is guilty of doing more things. Therefore, an Sicheng doesn''t want to waste more time with an Jin. He just wants to send an Jin away quickly.

    An Jin mocked in her heart. She didn''t expect that ANSI''s achievements had been overwhelmed and relaxed, which was enough to prove how excessive he had done to song Qiao, so she was scared so easily.

    An Jin saw an Sicheng''s appearance and suddenly had a flash of inspiration. She said faintly, "Dad, mom also said in her dream that this villa is written with my name... You also have a lot of real estate outside. If Mom insists on not leaving... Look..."

    An Sicheng didn''t hesitate this time. He waved his hand directly and said loudly, "who loves this unlucky house? I''ll move out tomorrow!"

    Anxin was a little unhappy immediately. She suddenly said, "why should we move away? I don''t want it!"

    She felt that an Jin was deliberately scaring people, so she wouldn''t be fooled by an Jin!

    "Why? Of course, I''m the rightful owner of this house. Besides, dad said to change his residence. Do you still want to stay in my house?" An Jin disdained an Xin.

    "Those jewelry didn''t write your name! Since Dad gave it to me, it''s mine! I won''t take it out!" Anxin shouted.

    This Anxin, unexpectedly so righteously occupying her things, has no psychological burden at all. She also admires Anxin''s thick skin!

    "Hehe, those precious jewelry have been lent to you for so many years, and it''s good to confiscate your borrowing fee. I''m not happy that I don''t want to return it. It''s still a small matter to enter your dream. If people outside know it, there''s no place for Dad''s face." An Jin looked at an Xin angrily.

    "Enough, do as she says!" An Sicheng stared at an Xin impatiently.

    "Dad!..." Anxin was unhappy and wanted to say something, but Lu Qing suddenly grabbed her and whispered in her ear, "you fool, hurry to return those old jewelry to her, and then the four of us can''t live together! It''s a big deal to let your father replace it for you!"

    It''s almost the same. Anxin curled her mouth and said nothing more.

    Now that she has received an Sicheng''s reply, an Jin doesn''t want to waste words with them here. Anyway, her goal has been achieved. Now the top priority is to take away the furniture and antiques quickly to save an Sicheng and them from going back.

    As for the house, anyway, she has got the deed in the safe, and she''s not afraid they won''t move!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Watching an Jin call and directly call the people from the moving company, an Sicheng and Lu Qing''s faces suddenly darkened.

    I really didn''t expect that an Jin had already made preparations. It was recognized that they would agree to an Jin''s requirements and return all these things to her, right! How unreasonable!

    But they can''t think about it. After all, Ann Jin has long been the cowardly little girl they could bully arbitrarily, and they really don''t want to see anything related to song Qiao, so they can only be silent.

    Now an Jinbian''s mind is more careful and her means are more tough. For those who have hurt her life, she only has revenge in her heart at this time.

    An Sicheng looked at an Jin with a livid face. He directed the moving company to move out all the valuable furniture and antiques one by one, and made a careful inventory. It seemed that he didn''t believe them at all.

    Originally, an Sicheng and Lu Qing really wanted to secretly swallow some things, but after listening to an Jin''s words about song Qiao, where would they move such thoughts? They were eager to see these unlucky things never appear in front of them again.

    But they didn''t do it, but that doesn''t mean others won''t do it.

    At this time, an Jin stood in front of an Xin with an angry face, looked at her coldly and said sarcastically, "don''t you even listen to your mother''s words? Or are you too old to use your ears? Let you hand over all the jewelry you occupied me before. Don''t you hear it?"

    Occupy? An Xin suddenly changed her face, looked at an Jin and said, "an Jin, don''t be too ruthless. I''ve taken out all the important things! You also want those worthless things! Do you pick up junk!"

    After all, every piece of jewelry belongs to a peerless treasure. When she wears it out, she will collect a piece of admiration and envy. If an Xin handed it all out, there would be no decent jewelry for a while. That''s why she wanted to hide a few pieces, but she didn''t expect an Jin to remember so clearly! How hateful!

    "Things that are not you will never belong to you. Even if they are rags, I don''t want to give them to you! Besides, you know the value of rags in your mouth! If you have some self-esteem, take them out quickly!" An Jin''s tone was merciless.

    Those are works that have been designed by the best designers in the world, and each has its extraordinary significance.

    Good things are spiritual, not worn by people to compare and display. Anxin doesn''t deserve these at all!

    "Or is Dad so poor that he wants you to pick up junk? Where do you put dad''s face?" Seeing that Anxin still refused to take it out, an Jin couldn''t help getting a little angry.

 Chapter 185

    "Xinxin! Hurry to get it! What''s so rare about that thing! What do you want? Your father can''t afford it!" Lu Qing sees an Sicheng''s increasingly gloomy eyes and feels bad. She quickly scolds an Xin.

    Anxin had no choice but to stamp her feet, so she had to go back and take them all out and throw them in front of Anxin. Seeing that all the jewelry was taken away by Anxin, she felt a burst of frustration.

    An Jin looked at an Xin''s expression and felt a burst of ridicule in her heart. Now she is oppressed? Hehe, how do you deal with the ensuing nightmares? Now she can''t wait to see the four members of the family miserable

    After an Jin ordered the workers to clean up, he turned around and left the villa without looking at them again. All these things will be transported to the villa she purchased before according to her requirements.

    As for the villa now settled down, there are too many unbearable memories in it. An Jin just wants to sell it after they move out, so as to make a new start in life.

    When the last moving company''s car left Anjia, Anjin also got in the car and left with all his things.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    An Jin sat in the new villa and watched the familiar furniture and furnishings being carefully arranged one by one. Her heart also slowly calmed down.

    She gently stroked these antiques and looked around the clean and tidy house. An Jin finally showed a satisfied smile.

    This is only the first step. Next, she will start the deployment plan and take back all her own things!

    Wait, whether it''s my grandfather''s Song family, or the industry, money, reputation, status and everything they have seized from Song family in recent years, she will make them spit out!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Have a good night''s dream. Ann Jin gets up and washes the next day.

    Today is the first day of her official report to Chenguang school. Naturally, she has to face it with her best state.

    And from today on, all people who know her will know the news that an Jin will return to Chenguang school. Some of her original good friends can finally get together again. An Jin is still looking forward to it.

    As soon as an Jin walked into Chenguang University, he heard a familiar voice.

    "An Jin, it''s really you! When did you come back? You didn''t tell me!" Li Tianyu quickly walked to an Jin and patted an Jin on the shoulder.

    "Tianyu, do you want to dislocate my shoulder as soon as you meet?" An Jin said helplessly and saw Li Tianyu standing next to her in a refreshing sportswear full of sunshine charm.

    "Long time no see. How are you recently?" An Jin looked at Li Tianyu with a faint smile on his mouth, but there was a smile in his eyes.

    Li Tianyu looked up and down at an Jin and confirmed that it was an Jin who came back.

    "God, I thought they were joking with me about this. I didn''t expect you to really return home and return to Chenguang!" Li Tianyu suddenly felt unreal.

    An Jin said with a smile, "I didn''t tell you in advance. I just wanted to give you a surprise. How about surprise? Is it unexpected?"

    She came back in such a hurry that she really didn''t have time to inform Li Tianyu and Shui rou.

    God knows how much she wants to see her two friends quickly. At the beginning, in Chenguang, these two people have always tried their best to protect themselves from being bullied by Anxin and Zhou Mingchen. Such friendship, Anxin wants to maintain for a lifetime.

    Li Tianyu nodded and said, "well, I think this surprise is too big. It almost turns into a shock!"

    "Do you have any plans for noon? Let me invite you to dinner!" He looked at an Jin with a smile. His eyes were still like the past, full of deep concern.

    An Jin also had a lot of things to say to him. He nodded and said, "well, I have a lot to say to you. I''ll eat you by the way!"

    The two men looked at each other and smiled and went to their respective destinations.

    An Jin has to report for duty first. Although Ji Qichuan has said hello to the school, an Jin still has to do some things.

    Things went very smoothly. From today on, an Jin officially joined Chenguang and became one of Chenguang''s students, which means that she began to officially enter the plan of revenge and began to take action slowly!

    After an Jin''s check-in, the next time will temporarily belong to her own.

    She looked at the time, and the time agreed with Li Tianyu was coming, so an Jin went to the agreed restaurant, which was also the favorite restaurant when an Jin had not left China.

    When he opened the door, an Jin saw that Li Tianyu was sitting in the seat they used to sit in, and there was a familiar girl sitting next to him.

    The moment the girl''s face turned, an Jin shouted in surprise, "xiaorou?"

    Shuirou was talking seriously with Li Tianyu. Suddenly she heard someone calling her name and turned her head.

    Seeing an Jin staring at herself, Shui Rou suddenly screamed with joy, stood up and rushed towards an Jin, suddenly hugged her full, and then said excitedly, "Xiao Jin!"

    An Jin also hugged her back, and then said happily and strangely, "xiaorou! You''re here too? Tianyu called you."

    "Well, yes." Shuirou glanced at Li Tianyu, and then saw Li Tianyu laughing and joking: "who heard that I was going to invite Xiao Jin to dinner and begged for nothing? Why didn''t you tell the truth in front of Xiao Jin?"

    Shuirou glanced at Li Tianyu angrily, snorted coldly and said to an Jin, "Xiaojin, don''t pay attention to him!"

    An Jin looked at the way they bickered. A slight smile came up at the corners of his mouth and gave them a deep look.

    Her heart suddenly appeared a touch of speculation, suddenly asked: "look at your happy enemy, isn''t it that you are dating now?!"

    The sweet atmosphere between the two people is too strong. Although it seems to be a quarrel on the surface, in fact, no one wants to be angry with each other.

    "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you!" She looked at an Jin carefully and asked in a low voice, "won''t you be angry because we hide this from you?"

    She and Li Tianyu have just happened recently, so she hasn''t had time to tell an Jin

    "How can it be? You two are my good friends. Of course I''m happy when you''re together!" An Jin laughed and said.

 Chapter 186

    Both of them are her best friends and have a very good relationship, so she supports Li Tianyu very much.

    An Jin winked at Li Tianyu and joked: "we xiaorou always have eyes higher than the top. Unexpectedly, we were chased by you. It seems that a lot of things have happened during my absence... Should you be honest?"

    Li Tianyu''s ears were red and said, "we have only been in formal contact recently. Xiaorou is a good girl. I love her and I will treat her all my life."

    Looking at shuirou''s face, they also blushed. They held hands and flirted. An Jin couldn''t help thinking of Ji qiechuan. He didn''t know what he was doing now? Do you think of yourself?

    Although shuirou and her husband had quarreled and quarreled just now, the next second, they both gave each other an undisguised praise. The sweet and greasy air made an Jin''s super large light bulb a little uncomfortable.

    An Jin coughed gently. The water was soft, and Li Tianyu shook his mind. He smiled embarrassed. The three began to simply talk about their respective situations during the separation period.

    An Jin looked at Li Tianyu a little seriously and said seriously, "Tianyu, I want to start dealing with the Song family. I don''t know if you are interested in joining."

    Now Li Tianyu can stand alone in the family, and an Jin also has shares in Li and needs such a strong partner.

    Li Tianyu''s expression became a little dignified.

    An Jin then said, "this is not my impulse. I have made careful arrangements and will never let the Li family suffer any loss. I hope you believe me."

    "Xiaojin, I believe you. I know you have done a lot for revenge over the years, but song is not a small enterprise that can be destroyed casually. You are still young. If you don''t have a complete grasp, you don''t have to rush for a while." Li Tianyu looked at an Jin with some worry.

    Song''s current situation is a little larger than that in Song Nansong''s hands. If Li''s pressure alone is put on them, I''m afraid it can''t fundamentally shake song''s position.

    Li Tianyu''s expression is very dignified. From his personal feelings, he wants to help an Jin to realize her plan, but from the perspective of the company, he has to consider whether the pressure brought to his company by being bitten by song can withstand if it fails.

    An Jin naturally knew what Li Tianyu was hesitating about and calmly said to him, "if you are worried that I don''t have this ability alone, you can rest assured."

    "This time, many allies secretly support us." An Jin looked at Li Tianyu and Shui Rou and said seriously, "including Qin Su and Ji forgetting Chuan, they will do it at that time."

    An Jin, somewhat mysterious, hooked the lips of Li Tianyu and shuirou and said, "in fact, Ji Qichuan and I have an unusual relationship now. He will try his best to help me."

    "Well, you little brocade, you''re not honest! Is there any adultery I don''t know!" Shuirou asked in surprise.

    An Jin just smiled and didn''t answer. Shui Rou continued, "and uncle Qin, he treats me like his daughter. Even if Yuntao isn''t involved, he won''t refuse the financial support."

    An Jin had already calculated how many chips she had in her hand. She was not sure of winning. Naturally, she would not take the risk of failure and never get up again.

    Shuirou looked at an Jin in surprise and said with a smile after a long time: "I didn''t expect that our little Jin has grown to this point. In this case, how can I refuse?"

    Now Li Tianyu can be said to be full of confidence. Li Tianyu has long known the skills of Ji forgetting Chuan and Qin Su, but he didn''t expect that the relationship between these two people and an Jin should be so deep.

    An Jin''s expression was very calm, as if everything was in his hands. He said faintly: "I have paid a lot of costs and endured for so many years. It''s time for them to taste the taste of falling from a high place."

    Shuirou chuckled, grabbed an Jin''s arm and said to her seriously, "Xiaojin, no matter what you do, I support you, but I hope you can be careful and make yourself happy."

    When an Jin changed her attitude and gave up Zhou Mingchen, she knew that an Jin would not repeat the mistakes of the past and be bullied and trampled at will. Now she is both pleased and proud to see an Jin gradually do what she wants to do.

    An Jin pulled shuirou''s hand and said softly, "in the past, I didn''t have the capital to deal with them. I can only try my best to preserve myself. Thanks to you who have been with me and give me confidence. Thank you, xiaorou. Now I am very happy. I believe I will be happier in the future."

    "Xiaojin..." shuirou held an Jin''s hand in her backhand and said movingly, "I don''t believe we can''t deal with an Sicheng and Lu Qing together!"

    An Jin nodded heavily and said softly, "don''t worry, they will get the end they deserve."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After class this day, an Jin found Qin Muhai and returned to the Qin family together.

    Qin Su knew the news of an Jin''s coming before, and excitedly asked the servant to cook a big table of food, waiting for an Jin''s arrival.

    After dinner, an Jin showed Qin Su the contract he had drawn up in advance.

    Qin Su took it in doubt. After reading it for a moment, he was surprised and asked, "Xiaojin, are you going to do something to your father''s company? Can I ask why?"

    "Uncle Qin, to tell you the truth, it''s all family ugliness..." an Jin sighed gently, put down his tea cup and said, "you know that song is actually an enterprise of my maternal ancestor''s family. Since my mother died, my father took his lover and illegitimate daughter home. Now he has an illegitimate son and is ready to train him into an heir so that he can inherit song."

    "The younger generation should not criticize their parents, but my mother died in the dark, and my father''s lover also plotted against me after entering the door. Now they still want to take away the Song family that should belong to me. I can''t just sit idly by and let my grandfather''s hard-earned foundation be given to my cheap brother in vain."

    "Xiao Jin, I''ve heard about this. I didn''t say that your father is really not a thing! We Xiao Jin are so excellent that he can''t see it. He doesn''t care about you and has to get another son out! It''s unreasonable!" Qin Su slapped the table heavily.

    "Do you have a plan as mentioned in the contract? Let''s give you a reference." Qin Muhai also looked angry.

 Chapter 187

    An Jin smiled and thanked them for their concern. Then she informed them of her relationship with Ji and Li, as well as her series of overseas fund operations and the shares of several companies she had invested in in in recent years.

    After hearing this, Qin Su looked at an Jin in surprise, shook his head and said with a smile, "Xiao Jin is really a natural person for mixed shopping malls. This investment vision is bathed in the sea, but he can''t catch up with you. Uncle Qin is old. He can''t compare with you young people who dare to fight and fight, but it''s more than enough to give you support."

    Qin Muhai on one side is not happy. An Jin is like a close sister in his heart. Other people''s homes are all brothers protecting their sisters. As a result, his father belittled him into the dust as soon as he spoke. How can he take out the appearance of being a brother in front of an Jin!

    "Dad, now you''ve left most of Yuntao''s business to me. Those who fiddle with flowers and plants all day still dislike me. I''m so sad that I feel I need to take a month off to comfort my injured heart..." Qin Muhai said with a pair of Xi Shi holding heart and deep resentment.

    "Pooh" an Jin couldn''t help laughing and joked: "brother Mu Hai, when song''s business is over, all my shares will be resold to Uncle Qin. At that time, Yuntao will really belong to you. What''s more, you''re busy."

    "Xiaojin... You don''t have to do this. If you hadn''t given us a helping hand in the snow, there wouldn''t have been Yuntao now!" Qin Su looked at an Jin discontentedly and said.

    "Uncle Qin, I didn''t do anything at all. I just gave some money and put forward some small opinions. It''s uncle Qin''s credit that Yuntao can have today. Yuntaohe should belong to you." An Jin put away her smile and said seriously, "besides, if the plan succeeds, I will have song''s family. I can''t manage such a big song''s family. At that time, I don''t have the mind to spend on cloud Amoy. It''s better to give it to someone who really understands it. Are you right?"

    "OK, OK, OK. Since Xiaojin said so, uncle Qin naturally wants to promise," Qin Su clapped his hands excitedly and said with emotion: "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Ha ha, Xiaojin, your uncle Qin will always be your strongest backing. Uncle Qin is proud of you!"

    "Uncle Qin, in Xiaojin''s heart, you and brother Mu Haige are the only relatives except Grandpa. I don''t think we need to be so polite." Seeing Qin Su finally let go, an Jin showed a sincere smile and joked.

    "Yes, Dad, don''t bring home the one in your mall. We don''t eat this one." Qin Muhai also laughed.

    "Smelly boy, what are you talking about! Do you know how to respect your elders!" Qin Su tries to beat Qin Muhai. Qin Muhai runs to an Jin, but he doesn''t smile.

    An Jin looked at Qin Muhai, who winked at her for help, turned a white eye, stepped back and motioned that they would not help each other, and then smiled and watched the father and son perform a warm martial arts.

    The three chatted for some time. An Jin looked at her watch and unknowingly it was 9 pm. An Jin put on her coat and picked up her bag to say goodbye to Qin Su: "Uncle Qin, it''s getting late. I''ll go back first and call back at that time."

    Seeing this, Qin Muhai offered to send an Jin home. An Jin didn''t refuse. They talked and laughed all the way back to Tiancheng villa.

    An Jin just took a bath and put on his pajamas. Before he could dry his hair, his mobile phone rang. It was Ji Qichuan''s call.

    An Jin''s face showed a gentle look. He gently pressed the answer button and said softly, "forget the river."

    "Xiao Jin, I haven''t seen you for a day. I miss you very much. I want to see you now. It''s like three autumn after a day. The ancients sincerely don''t deceive me..." Ji forgets Chuan''s serious meat numbness.

    "Well, I miss you too... If only I could see you now..." an Jin was stimulated by Li Tianyu and Shui Rou for lunch. He really missed Ji qiechuan.

    Unknowingly, their feelings have become stronger and stronger. They are already a couple in real love. Every minute and every second, they hope each other is in their own sight and do not want to be separated from each other.

    This feeling is the first time an Jin realized. Even when she liked Zhou Mingchen in her previous life, she didn''t feel like this. Now she cherishes their feelings and has a more and more gentle and trusting attitude towards Ji forgetting Chuan.

    "I knew it was because you missed me that I could feel your shadow all over my mind. In order not to let my dear girlfriend suffer from lovesickness, I had to rush here. Xiaojin, come and open the door!"

    "... ah?" An Jin was stunned for two seconds, and only made a short tone of inquiry.

    "You heard me right. I was summoned by your idea, but the place where I appeared was not quite right. Now I''m standing at the door. Dear girlfriend, when are you going to let me in..." Ji forgets Chuan, who was pleasantly amused by an Jin''s stupidity, joked happily.

    An Jin finally reacted and ran to the door with her mobile phone. She forced to open the door. Ji Qichuan stood upright with a bunch of red roses and smiled at herself.

    His figure was bathed in the orange light, and his handsome face was covered with a hazy light. With a slightly evil smile, he stared at himself, focusing on what he could not see in his eyes, which made an Jin''s heart jump uncontrollably.

    "Forget the river..." an Jin whispered softly, and the person thinking in her heart suddenly appeared at the door of her home, which was an unspeakable joy for the girl in love.

    "I am here. As long as you want to see me, I will appear. You can miss me anytime and anywhere, and I will always be with you..."

    Ji qiechuan walked slowly to an Jin, took an Jin''s hand, slightly bent his noble back, and printed a * * solemn kiss on the back of her white and delicate hand, just like a knight swearing eternal loyalty to the princess

    At this time, an Jin''s mind was blank. He shouted Ji forgetchuan''s name in his mouth, but his eyes gradually turned red unconsciously, and the crystal tears inside seemed to burst into tears at any time.

    Ji Qinchuan stood up straight, looked at the hazy appearance of an Jin''s tears, and gave a pleasant sigh. Then he put the flowers at his feet, stretched out his hands to hold an Jin in his arms, and gently kissed the tears that were about to slip from the corners of her eyes.

    "Seeing your tears, my heart will break..." Ji Qinchuan said softly, with a low voice and magnetism, "don''t cry again, whether you are happy or unhappy in the future, okay..."

    "Hmm..." an Jin hugged Ji qiechuan, clasped his hands gently at his back waist, buried his head in Ji qiechuan''s arms, sucked his nose and responded softly.

    The two hugged in front of the door. At this moment, it was so warm and ambiguous. Even the stars and moon in the sky hid into the clouds as if blushing, leaving only soft lights to witness their love.

 Chapter 188

    "Forget Chuan, how do you know I''m here? I just moved in." An Jin picked up the tea set and made tea leisurely. She asked curiously.

    "My girlfriend lives outside alone. As a boyfriend, I naturally need to make a good investigation of the surrounding environment. Will there be any danger? After I didn''t find out any hidden dangers, I bought it next door to you and protected you in the nearest place. Won''t you be unhappy?" Ji Qinchuan said seriously, with some vague uneasiness in his eyes.

    An Jin saw the uneasiness in his eyes, gently shook his head, slowly poured the tea into the two cups in front of him, and said softly, "forget Sichuan, I''m very happy today."

    Such a powerful and handsome man, I''m afraid he spends more time for himself than he puts in the company

    Although he was a bit overbearing, investigated her residence without her consent and directly bought the next door, it made an Jin feel secure and secure. She knew that he just wanted to see her all the time, which would never be detrimental to her.

    In her previous life and this life, an Jin has been neglected, used, humiliated and deceived. No matter her relatives or classmates, Ji forget Chuan is the only one who fully understands her real side, accepts her, respects her and treats her well with her own sincerity.

    In the face of such a person, she can only sincerely thank God for letting her reborn to meet him, and sincerely rejoice that she figured it out in time and lived up to his love for her

    "We are lovers. I trust you and am willing to compromise for you, just for you." An Jin put down the teapot, looked into Ji''s eyes and said seriously, "so don''t be upset about our relationship in the future. In this way, I will think I''m not good enough."

    "Xiaojin..." Ji qiechuan''s uneasiness faded, gave a satisfied sigh, went to an Jin and sat down. He picked up an Jin and put it on his leg, which was against an Jin''s forehead.

    "In this life, I really carried it into your hands. When there was no formal communication before, I didn''t feel so strong. Until we were together, I found that your every move and mood change can affect my heart. Therefore, you don''t want to leave me in this life."

    An Jin felt the palpitation in her heart and didn''t answer. She gently wrapped her hands around last season''s neck, closed her eyes and kissed his lips with her delicate lips.

    Ji qiechuan was shocked, his arm around an Jin was suddenly tightened, and then he bowed his head and took the initiative without hesitation.

    The two kissed and forgot themselves until an Jin was almost out of breath, and the two separated.

    Looking at an Jinshuang''s red cheeks and panting, Ji Qichuan was very happy and laughed proudly.

    An Jin glared at Ji qiechuan fiercely, but she didn''t know that she was completely cruel now. She looked like a coquettish girl winking at her lover.

    Ji Qinchuan stopped laughing, stared at an Jin with deep eyes and said nothing. An Jin is not a girl who has never experienced human affairs. Noticing that Ji forgets something wrong, he gently jumped down from his legs, sat opposite him and said angrily, "don''t make trouble, there''s something serious to tell you."

    Ji qiechuan took up the cold tea and drank it up. He sighed and said, "Xiao Jin, you are so good at torturing me..."

    An Jinbai glanced at him and said seriously, "you know, I''ve completely collapsed with the other side, and then I''m going to officially start against song. The total assets I have can gather up less than one billion of available funds, but some of the details need you, President Ji, to act in person."

    "I''m very happy, Xiao Jin." Ji qiechuan picked his eyebrows and said happily, "you finally know to discuss these things with me. Don''t worry. If you need me at that time, just say, I will cooperate well."

    Ji qiechuan is very happy that an Jin can rely on him. He knows that if an Jin doesn''t really want to spend his life with him, she won''t take the initiative to ask him for help with her character. He is very happy that an Jin can accept him so soon.

    At the same time, he was also curious about what method an Jin would come up with next, which really made him look forward to.

    An Jin smiled softly and said in a trance: "forget Sichuan, you know, when I was in the United States, I asked George to investigate a new drug called ut02. Once people eat it, they will be lazy about it. If they don''t take the medicine for a period of time, they will have the problem of palpitation and weakness, just like heart disease. It is said that Lu Qing wants to use it to deal with me..."

    "You said, how about I give this medicine to Lu Qing and her baby daughter Anxin?" An Jin''s voice is somewhat ethereal. It''s incredible for her to say that she was controlled by Lu Qing with ut02 for many years in her previous life, so she used a euphemism, but it''s not different from the facts.

    Ji Qinchuan looked at an Jin with a frown and said, "fortunately, my little Jin was clever and didn''t win the move. Tit for tat is a good move. Let me do it. I''ll let them taste the bitter fruit of their attempt to harm others!"

    "Well, but don''t let them find out too soon. Just let them eat once every half a month or so." An Jin looked at Ji forgetting Chuan and didn''t dislike her idea. She was secretly relieved.

    Although she knew Ji qiechuan was not a good stubble, not only was Ji''s family big business, it was inevitable to use violence to deal with vicious competition in business, and he was also the Earl of England and the successor of the hall family, a Mafia giant.

    Think of what he did to save her at the British manor. Maybe he had seen blood in his hand. Although she would not be afraid of Ji forgetting Chuan, after all, most men like their women to be gentle and kind, right? Fortunately, Ji forgetting Chuan didn''t disappoint her.

    In fact, it was also because the things she had encountered in her previous life were so painful that an Jin unconsciously tried to test Ji forgetchuan''s words. Her heart was extremely insecure. Although she was slowly overcoming it now, it was still difficult to completely change for a while.

    At the thought of this, an Jin sighed slightly in her heart and secretly warned that love can''t stand repeated temptation and concealment. She wants to cherish this relationship and this man. She can''t do such meaningless things anymore.

    "Well, don''t worry, it won''t disturb your revenge plan." Ji Qinchuan nodded solemnly. He knew how much an Jin hoped for the success of revenge. Naturally, he would take it seriously. "It''s getting late. Go to bed early. I have to go to class tomorrow. I''ll go back first. There will be a meeting in the company early tomorrow morning. I''ll ask my driver to send you?"

    An Jin shook his head and said, "no, I''ll be my full-time driver after uncle Liu resigned. It''s the one who has been picking me up before. You''ve seen it. He''s very reliable. Don''t worry."

    Ji qiechuan picked his eyebrows and said nothing more. He just hugged an Jin and left honestly after a farewell kiss.

    After Ji qiechuan left, an Jin fell down on the sofa. In her mind, the figures of Ji qiechuan and the people who settled down appeared in turn. An Jin sighed faintly, thought and slept on the sofa.

 Chapter 189

    The next morning, an Jin woke up on the sofa and thought with a bitter smile that she should take Wu Ma to live with her. Otherwise, she is the only one living in such a large villa, which is really empty and has no popularity at all.

    As soon as an Jin waved goodbye to uncle Liu and walked into Chenguang, he saw an Xin coming face-to-face with Zhou Mingchen''s arm in his arm.

    At this time, Zhou Mingchen no longer looks as energetic as he was in those days, but a little gloomy. An Xin can''t wait to shout to an Jin, "an Jin, you lost star, what''s the taste of being driven out and settled down?"

    "Anxin, you know the house you still live in, but mine. I''m surprised at your understanding. But I remember my father said you were going to move out today. How should I tell you?"

    An Jin disdains to finish and strides away. She thinks that an Xin, a white lotus who has no brain and doesn''t know how to learn a lesson, is good for nothing except pretending to be weak and wiping tears. It''s a shame that she will calculate her previous life.

    Zhou Mingchen looked at an Jin''s back and was in a complicated mood. When he met an Jin before, he disdained his cowardice and incompetence. But since when, an Jin has a more and more confident and strong temperament? This completely overturned Zhou Mingchen''s cognition.

    Zhou Mingchen looked at Anxin, who was pitifully looking at himself. He was a little disgusted. Why did he give up Anxin for Anxin? He can''t remember

    An Xin looks at Zhou Mingchen, who has been looking at the direction of an Jin''s departure. She is holding her hand tightly. She secretly hates an Jin in her heart. Why do you want to come back! Why is Zhou Mingchen''s eyes attracted by her as soon as she comes back! This damn fox bitch! She will never let her go!

    After class, Anxin angrily returned home and saw an Sicheng shouting angrily: "Dad! That bitch of Anxin really doesn''t pay attention to you! She even said everywhere at school that you have occupied everything of her mother song Qiao and discredited your reputation!"

    "How dare you! This unfilial girl!" An Sicheng directly smashed the water cup in front of him.

    "Sicheng, I can''t indulge her anymore..." Lu Qing looked wronged and sobbed as she wiped her tears. "She came back yesterday and was leaving the house and things in it. Will she have to grab the inheritance with Shihao in the future... She''s just a girl who wants to marry, so she can have such an idea..."

    "Hum, if you want to inherit the Song family, she is not qualified!" An Sicheng frowned and said, "before, I thought she was friendly with the Ji family and the Wang family. Maybe she could marry one of the two families and bring benefits to the company. Now it seems that even if she marries, she won''t bring me any help. Maybe she will add congestion to me!"

    "Yes, Sicheng, in that case, we can''t let her have the opportunity to climb up those top giants! Didn''t president sun''s wife just die some time ago? It is said that he wants to find a young girl who is worthy of his family to do a sequel. I think it''s better..." Lu Qing is right. An Sicheng gently bites his ear.

    An Sicheng listened to Lu Qing''s words, smiled, nodded and said, "that''s it! At last she can make some contribution to me, hum."

    Anxin looked at the two whispers and was curious. She knew that Lu Qing must have a way to deal with an Jin. Since Lu Qing didn''t tell her, it must not be what she should hear. At the same time, it also showed that this method would never be a good thing for an Jin. That''s enough!

    An Jin, you little bitch, let you be proud for a few more days! Hum!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Near noon on Saturday, an Jin was woken up by Ji Qinchuan.

    Ji had booked two movie tickets before. He agreed to have a date on Saturday and go to dinner and then go to the movies. As a result, they chatted and tasted wine at home last night. In the middle of the night, an Jin slept and couldn''t get up. Fortunately, Ji had expected that. He didn''t call her to get up until nearly lunchtime.

    An Jin rubbed her bleary eyes and was washing her face and brushing her teeth when she heard the doorbell "Ding Dong". She guessed that Ji forgetchuan couldn''t wait to come directly. She hurried to wash and open the door.

    Ji Qinchuan looked at an Jin''s face and couldn''t help laughing. He sat down on the sofa with an Jin in his arms, handed an Jin a delicate paper bag and motioned an Jin to open it.

    An Jin opened it in doubt and took out a white printed casual T-shirt and a pair of black jeans. Although the style is simple, the material and cutting are from a big brand.

    Her eyes as like as two peas at Ji Wangchuan, are they not the same as the style he wears today? Is he going to play the game of dating in lovers'' clothes?

    As if hearing the words in an Jin''s heart, Ji Qichuan smiled, "yes, that''s what you think. Go and change your clothes. I want everyone to know that you are my girlfriend!"

    An Jin nodded helplessly and went back to her room to change clothes. In fact, she didn''t want to be so high-profile now. However, looking at Ji qiechuan''s look of expectation, she couldn''t bear to refuse. She wanted to be domineering with this man. If she really refused, I''m afraid he won''t be happy for a long time. Alas, she was really eaten by him

    However, an Jin is actually happy about this situation. She wants everyone to know that she is his girlfriend. In fact, she is also looking forward to it!

    As the movie is in the evening, they have no plans after lunch. Just like ordinary couples dating, they stroll around the street hand in hand, feeling the envious eyes of the people around them, and they are very happy.

    This was the first time they openly showed their love in the street after returning home. Ji Qichuan proudly raised his eyebrows and said, "girlfriend, you see, they all envy me for having such a beautiful and temperament girlfriend!"

    "Oh? Why do I think women are looking at you? Huh?" An Jinbai glanced at him and pinched his hand gently at his waist. "Can you stop laughing so much? Look at those women''s eyes, they''re stuck on you!"

    "That means my girlfriend has a good eye and ordered it directly in front of others. I only like my girlfriend. Even if they see their eyes take off the window, it''s useless. They only have envy!" Ji Qinchuan gently pinched an Jin''s evil hand and said proudly in her ear.

    "Yes, my boyfriend is the most handsome. They want to kill me with their eyes so that they can take you away!" An Jin snorted and youyou said, "I''d better go to the cinema and hide. At least it''s dark inside. I don''t have to worry about being used as an eye knife!"

    "Hahaha, yes, my girlfriend." Ji Qinchuan looked at an Jin and laughed.

 Chapter 190

    They came to the cinema and left for half an hour. They bought a bucket of popcorn and two drinks. As soon as they sat down in the waiting chair, an Jin''s mobile phone rang.

    Hearing the bell, an Jin frowned and opened her bag to turn over her mobile phone. Ji Qichuan noticed the change of an Jin and asked in a low voice, "which annoying thing is it?"

    An Jin puts the mobile phone screen in front of Ji qiechuan. Seeing the two characters Lu Qing on it, Ji qiechuan also frowns and asks if an Jin hangs up directly. An Jin shakes her head. She satirized an Xin in the morning light. It is estimated that she went back to complain.

    Lu Qing is curious about what tricks she came up with this time. She just doesn''t know.

    Pressing the answer button, an Jin asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"

    "Xiao Jin, do you have time in the evening? My aunt has made a reservation in the Sichuan Chongqing Hotel. I have something important to tell you."

    Listening to Lu Qing as if nothing had happened, she invited her to dinner in the tone she used to deceive her. An Jin couldn''t help thinking of her previous life.

    That time, Lu Qing cheated her to the hotel with such tone and words, and then sold her to an Sicheng''s partner as a lover in exchange for benefits.

    At that time, she was 24 years old, much older than now, and was ut02 controlled by Lu Qing. She couldn''t help but be played by those who were enough to be her father again and again.

    Remembering the experience that she couldn''t survive or die at that time, an Jin looked gloomy and grabbed her mobile phone. It seems that Lu Qing felt her threat early in this life and can''t wait to deal with her with this dirty means!

    Ji qiechuan felt an Jin''s hair with some worry and asked if there was anything wrong in her eyes. An Jin looked at Ji qiechuan and relaxed. Yes, she has him now and doesn''t need to risk alone. Lu Qing''s little trick has long been seen through by herself and can''t hurt her anymore!

    "Xiao Jin, are you listening?" Seeing that an Jin didn''t reply for a long time, Lu Qing asked in a hurry.

    "Well, I''m listening. I''ll go in the evening." An Jin controlled himself and said in an indifferent tone.

    "Well, I''ll see you at the peony Hall of Sichuan Chongqing Hotel at six."

    "OK, aunt Lu." Ji Jinli reached into his arms and forgot to hang up.

    Ji Qinchuan gently stroked an Jin''s back and asked softly, "what''s going on?"

    "Forget Sichuan, Lu Qing set up a Hongmen banquet and invited me to attend. I want to go to the appointment. I don''t know if you are interested in saving the United States by heroes?"

    Ji forgets Chuan to frown. An Jin''s tone sounds very relaxed, but he feels a trace of hatred and sadness in an Jin''s mood. What is it that can make an Jin who has always been indifferent show this look?

    He knows that an Jin''s stepmother has always been a bad thing. I''m afraid he has come up with some sinister plot to plot against his an Jin this time! Hum, Lu Qing can''t succeed with him!

    "Xiaojin, if you want to see what tricks she plays, you can go. Everything has me! Although there is only Ji family in China, the hall family is not a vegetarian. As the heir of the hall family, if I can''t handle this small matter, how can I have the face to go out and say it''s the man of Xiaojin in my family!" Ji forgets Chuan''s domineering commitment.

    An Jin was dazzled by Ji''s serious and overbearing appearance. She picked up Ji''s face, leaned forward, gently kissed him on his face, smiled and joked, "it''s up to you to save me later, dear boyfriend."

    "It''s a pity that my movie tickets. Why don''t we hurry to get her and buy tickets for the evening." Ji qiechuan regretted and took out his mobile phone to inform the driver to pick them up.

    "I don''t think your movie date plan will succeed today, but you should be able to see another good play." It''s just that you may be very unhappy after reading it

    An Jin didn''t say this. After all, she can''t act like a prophet. Without any investigation, she can know Lu Qing''s thoughts and conspiracy. However, she believes that even if she doesn''t say more, Ji Qichuan will not let Lu Qing''s conspiracy succeed.

    When they came to the Sichuan Chongqing Hotel, Ji Qichuan blinked and said to an Jin, "Xiaojin, in fact, this hotel is also the industry of Ji''s family. You go directly to the box later, and I''ll go to the monitoring room to watch."

    An Jin was surprised and said, "it''s such a coincidence. Why do they choose your industry every time they want to play any tricks? Do they order to commit the evil spirit?"

    "Ha ha, it should be said that your boyfriend has a big family and a big career. No matter what tricks they play, they can''t escape my palm, so don''t worry." Ji Qinchuan patted the back of an Jin''s hand and went directly to the monitoring room first. After all, he had to see a good play. Lu Qing couldn''t find out that he came with an Jin.

    An Jin opened the box door and found that there was a table full of vegetables, and Lu Qing was sitting alone at the table.

    Seeing an Jin, Lu Qing immediately came over and took an Jin to sit down in the chair. She showed a gentle and virtuous smile and said softly, "Xiao Jin, it''s great that you''re willing to come. How are you doing when you move out for a few days."

    "I''m fine. Just tell me what you want. I''ll have something to do later." An Jin sneered in her heart. Whenever Lu Qing wanted to calculate her, she put on such a kind look.

    "Well, I''ll make it clear. Xiaojin, in fact, your father and I all hope you are good. I don''t know if you are influenced and provoked by someone outside, so you will be biased against us. We are always a family, and it''s right to support each other."

    Lu Qing saw that an Jin was unmoved and said, "you know, you are your father''s daughter first, and then you are the eldest lady of your family. In the future, there will be a rich family willing to marry you. Without your father as your support, you will be just an orphan. No one can protect the girl who is alone. It is easy to be coveted by those malicious people."

    Lu Qing is earnest in teaching, but her words are disgusting to an Jin. However, her acting skills are much better than before. It seems that Lu Qing has worked hard in the past few years.

    An Jin smiled and didn''t expose it. He just asked, "what do you want me to do?"

    "Hehe, you have been very clever and sensible since you were a child. It seems that you understand this truth. You''d better move back and live with us in the future. It doesn''t matter if you didn''t want to live in that house in the past, and there are rooms left for you in the new villa." Lu Qing picked up the teapot on the table, poured a glass of water, handed it to an Jin and said, "I''m thirsty for so long. Have a cup of tea first."

    An Jin silently looked at the cup stuffed into his hand and thought, it seems that the problem is in this cup of tea. She quietly glanced at Lu Qing. Lu Qing looked at her kindly without any impatience.

 Chapter 191

    I think Lu Qing is not so stupid. She will want to poison her directly. Moreover, this life ut02 has just been developed. Not long ago, Lu Qing must have not got it, so the cup should be either * * or * *.

    Then she drank this cup of tea. It''s not difficult to guess what Lu Qing arranged next. It''s nothing more than sending her directly to the bed of an Sicheng''s partner, just like in her previous life. I just don''t know who she chose this time. Can she withstand Ji''s anger?

    In this life, she hasn''t been controlled by drugs. Lu Qing dares to design like this. Aren''t you afraid that she will bite them back? It seems that she was really forced by herself to make such a bad decision.

    If an Jinshi came alone, she would not drink this cup of tea. However, Ji forgets Chuan this time. An Jinshi sipped a few mouthfuls of tea without worry. After a while, she felt dizzy and shaky.

    The moment before she fainted, an Jin was very curious. She didn''t know what Ji qiechuan would do. She was looking forward to it.

    Looking at an Jin''s soft fall in the chair, Lu Qing smiled, picked up her mobile phone and dialed a number. After a while, she saw a middle-aged man with a belly full of fat intestines coming in laughing.

    "Mr. Sun, the room upstairs has been opened, and the next one will be handed over to you. After that, the cooperation project of Sicheng will bother you more." Lu Qing said with a smile.

    "It''s natural. Since you are willing to let your baby daughter accompany me, my sun Lushan naturally knows how to reciprocate." Sun Lushan casually promised, and a pair of squinting eyes stared at an Jin and refused to move away.

    Lu Qing went to help sun Lushan pick up the unconscious an Jin and walked to the elevator. She was very proud.

    She thought to herself, wasn''t an Jin very proud of the little bitch before! Dare to laugh at them and ask them for property! Hum, in the final analysis, she is just a helpless little girl. After this time, see how an Jin is proud in front of her!

    At that time, she will spread the matter again. No matter who Ann Jin has hooked up with, no one will agree to marry such a notorious woman into the house!

    Lu Qing takes an Jin and sun Lushan to the door of the guest room and leaves. Sun Lushan is very satisfied with Lu Qing''s attitude. He opens the door and hugs an Jin and walks inside. He laughs. As soon as he closes the door, the back of his head is hit hard. He falls to the ground in front of him.

    Ji Qinchuan hugged an Jin who had lost his support and fell to the ground, picked him up horizontally, and walked out in anger.

    It''s shameless to settle down. I''ve seen those who sell women for glory, but I''ve never seen those who sell so cheap and so complacent! This is to force an Jin to die!

    Ji forgets Chuan at this moment and finally understands why an Jin has developed her character today. If she hadn''t been so careful, I''m afraid she would have been poisoned by this snake and scorpion woman!

    Hum, if he dares to have such thoughts on his women, he won''t let go of any of them! Lu Qing likes to sell women for glory. Let her own daughter have a good experience of her mother''s pains!

    Ji qiechuan was very angry, but his hands were very gentle. He walked into the presidential suite on the top floor of Sichuan and Chongqing with an Jin in his arms, gently put her on the bed, and then made a few phone calls.

    At this time, Ji Qichuan''s subordinates have sent a medicine that can wake an Jin up. Ji Qichuan takes out a medicine, puts it into an Jin''s mouth and helps her swallow it. A moment later, he hears an Jin''s voice, and then he wakes up.

    "Forgetting Chuan..." an Jin opened her eyes and saw Ji forgetting Chuan staring at her with an expressionless face. She couldn''t help feeling empty in her heart.

    "Don''t keep silent..." an Jin sighed slightly in her heart. She sat up and gently pulled Laji''s hand.

    Naturally, she knows what kind of temper Ji qiechuan is having. No man can be happy when he knows that his woman is designed to be sent to someone else''s bed. At this time, he still has to be ordered.

    "Xiao Jin, why didn''t I know your alertness was so low? What cat and dog handed you tea and you would drink it casually? Huh?" Ji qiechuan couldn''t suppress his anger. He stretched out his fingers and grabbed an Jin''s chin. He asked in a gloomy tone.

    An Jin''s eyes dodged. She admitted that she was curious about Ji''s reaction after forgetting Chuan, so she drank the cup of seasoned tea so happily, but the premise is not to harm her

    "Ha ha... I know you''re watching in the monitoring room... I''m sure nothing will happen with you... I believe you..." an Jin comforted Ji forgetting Chuan.

    "Then you can put yourself in danger at will? Do you know that when I saw sun Lushan holding you, I wanted to cut off his hand!" Ji forgets Chuan''s fingers unconsciously and pinches an Jin with a painful cry.

    "It hurts... Forgetting Sichuan, you hurt me..." an Jin reached out and pulled Ji forgetting Sichuan''s clothes, and asked Qu Baba to look at him, "I''m not worried about you, I''m wrong, and I won''t do it again..."

    "..." Ji Qichuan completely lost his resistance to the look of an Jin. He hugged an Jin, gently stroked the faint fingerprint on an Jin''s chin, sighed and said, "Xiao Jin, I can''t see you being wronged, so I''ll feel very useless."

    "No! If I didn''t know you would protect me from being hurt, I wouldn''t be deliberately caught! You''re so powerful, why can''t you protect me?" An Jin heard the worry in Ji qiechuan''s tone and comforted: "I''m not wronged at all. They have no way to make me sad. Don''t think about it."

    "Now in this world, only you can make me wronged and sad, but you won''t do this to me, will you?" An Jin leaned forward, rushed into Ji forgetting Chuan''s arms, surrounded his waist and said softly.

    Ji Qinchuan felt the breath of an Jin sprayed on his chest. Listening to the casual love words of an Jin, he felt that his heart was about to melt.

    Put his heart on the shelf, be careful of the frozen an Jin, but trust him so much and expose his softest place in front of him, so that he can''t be moved.

    Ji forgets Chuan''s look gradually softened. His eyes towards an Jin are as gentle as water. He knows that all the softness of his beloved is only given to himself. How rare such feelings are. He secretly vowed that he will not let an Jin be hurt by anyone in the future!

    Seeing that Ji forgetting Chuan finally subsided, an Jin secretly breathed a sigh of relief, kissed the corner of his lips and gently asked, "what happened after I fainted?"

    "Hum, your good stepmother is going to send you to the old man''s bed in sun Lushan! Doesn''t she want to sell her daughter for glory and help her husband''s career prosper day by day? I''ll let someone catch her good daughter and help her fulfill her wish!" Ji forgot Chuan to hook his lips, showing a sinister smile and said in a gloomy tone.

 Chapter 192

    Thank you for your different tickets!

    Thanks to Wan Ting Hsiung, die, Youyou, Ling xiner, for your 2000 reward!

    Thanks to Cheng Cheng, Luo Xiaochan, Da Da Kou, Ru, Xiao Xun, for your 500 reward!

    Thanks for wisteria, ha Zi''s 400 reward!

    Thanks for 0935637, Lin Lele, 0986302, jing''er, Bi, Sui Minshan, mud monster, Yuxuan, Huahua, Yi, Liao siting, Amy Lin, 0916852, Elaine, 200 reward for Da Kou!

    Thanks for the 100 reward of 0978212!

    Thanks to JJ Li, 60305350976880932923, Wang Lingyu, a cat who loves reading, 50 reward for 6030535!

    Next, here are two additional chapters for you today ~ please check ~ love you! o(^_^)o

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI am the dividing line of the text (there is no charge for the above) --¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    An Jin was surprised by Ji forgetting Chuan''s action. After thinking for a while, he asked, "will sun Lushan cooperate like this if someone changes temporarily?"

    "Hehe, who can''t get medicine?" Ji Qinchuan said coldly, "don''t they like to take medicine! Don''t want to get out of bed without two days and nights!"

    At this time, Ji Qichuan''s mobile phone rang. After answering the phone and saying a few words, he said to an Jin, "someone has been caught. Do you want to go and see a good play together?"

    Although it was an inquiring attitude, Ji QianChuan took an Jin''s hand and walked in the direction of the monitoring room without waiting for an Jin''s reply.

    In an Jin''s heart, she was dragged away by Ji forgetting Chuan. In fact, she was not interested in seeing the living spring palace. However, seeing Ji forgetting Chuan''s cheerful appearance, she didn''t want to spoil his interest, so she had to be dragged away by him silently.

    When they came to the monitoring room, the original staff inside had been invited to leave. There were only two tall men in black suits. Seeing Ji qiechuan come in, they shouted unanimously, "boss!"

    Ji qiechuan nodded, took an Jin to the display screen, sat down with an Jin in his arms, and looked at the room where sun Lushan was located.

    Anxin''s clothes were torn apart by sun Lushan and scattered all over the room. Sun Lushan''s face was ferociously pressed. Anxin was doing piston movement, and Anxin was crying miserably and screaming all the time, but her body was soft and paralyzed on the bed. It seemed that she couldn''t make any effort to stop sun Lushan''s violent aggression.

    An Jin asked in some surprise, "what medicine is this... So powerful..."

    "If they can''t get out of bed for two days and two nights, they must be two days and two nights. Hum, that''s the end of the woman who wants to insult me!" Ji Qinchuan pursed his lips and said.

    An Jin silently glanced. The man was really angry. The people who provoked him really didn''t come to a good end

    However, she just likes this man. It''s so exciting to be angry with the crown for beauty or something.

    Anxin will have such an experience, which is all caused by her family. In her previous life, she was sold to these disgusting men by them again and again in exchange for benefits. She was tortured day and night. Life is better than death! Now it''s finally Anxin''s turn to taste this Mermaid meat!

    "After that, I will record their videos. You can see how to use them." Ji forgets Chuan and stops looking at the disgusting picture on the screen. He looks down at an Jin and says.

    "Well, don''t be angry. Let''s go. It''s not too late. We still have time to watch a special midnight movie." An Jin smiled and suggested.

    Ji forgets Chuan to pull an Jin to get up. They no longer pay attention to the entangled and twisted two people on the screen, and leave the monitoring room hand in hand.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Anxin felt pain all over her body. She tried to open her eyes and saw a middle-aged man with a big belly lying next to her. She was so frightened that the whole person was stunned.

    She felt that she was also chilly. She looked down numbly and almost fainted with fear.

    She was also naked, and her body was covered with blue and purple marks. She felt abnormal pain in her lower body, which was a bit more serious than her body, and the sheet was covered with mottled white spots, mixed with a little bright red inside.

    "Ah!!! Asshole! Hooligan! I''ll kill you!!!" Anxin finally understood what had happened. She screamed with collapse. Regardless of her clothes, she rushed over and severely shook sun Lushan''s two ears.

    Sun Lushan woke up after being beaten. Before he could figure out the situation, he was strangled by an Xin. Hearing an Xin''s constantly cursing words, Su Lushan found that it was not an Jin but an Xin on his bed!

    He couldn''t help getting angry. He grabbed Anxin''s hair and pulled her apart. Then he kicked her to the ground and scolded, "how is it you little bitch! Where''s Anxin! How does Lu Qing do things! You''re sent to my bed by your mother and dare to spill! What kind of mother has what kind of daughter! Bah!"

    "What are you talking about! How could mom do this to me!... impossible!" Anxin pulled the sheet and hurriedly tried to wrap her * * body. She looked ferocious and didn''t believe what sun Lushan said.

    "Hum, how dare you beat me? Originally, I was not interested in your uneducated illegitimate daughter, but now it seems that I think it is necessary to teach you how a woman should serve a man!"

    Sun Lushan snorted coldly, called an Sicheng and asked why an Xin had become an Jin. He also proposed that in this case, an Xin should accompany him for a month, otherwise an Sicheng would not want to continue the project!

    An Sicheng was in a hurry and hurried home from the company. Sun Lushan said a few words directly. He must go to Lu Qing immediately to ask about the situation!

    This project is very important for him at present. He has invested half of song''s working capital. If sun Lushan suddenly speaks back, he will remember something bad!

    Seeing an Sicheng''s ugly face coming home, Lu Qing wondered, but her face showed a gentle smile and walked over to take off her coat for an Sicheng.

    Who knows, an Sicheng directly slapped Lu Qing on the face and threw her to the ground. Lu Qing''s face quickly became red and swollen, and the five red fingerprints on her face were very clear.

    "Sicheng... What''s the matter with you... Did I do something wrong..." Lu Qing was beaten for a while and asked with tears covering her face.

    "You still have the face to ask! How do you do things! How did you send it to President sun''s bed? It became Xinxin! Didn''t you swear that you would make arrangements before!" An Sicheng pulled his tie angrily. He felt angry and went over to kick Lu Qing!

    "Now! Xinxin dares to beat and scold president sun! President Sun said that you should teach your baby daughter a lesson and let her try her best to serve him well for a month, otherwise he will make the project impossible!"

    "What?! it''s impossible! I personally sent an Jin and President sun into the room! Why is this! My Xinxin...! he still wants Xinxin to serve him for a month! No!!!"

    When Lu Qing heard what happened to an Xin, she could no longer pretend to be her gentle and virtuous image. When she got up, she hugged an Sicheng''s legs and cried loudly: "that''s your daughter and me. It''s our baby! Sicheng, will you save her! Save her..."

    "Saved her and angered sun Lushan. Do you want to do the project? You can solve the problems you caused yourself!"

    Lu Qing was stunned for a long time when she heard what an Sicheng said. She didn''t expect that an Sicheng should be so ruthless, just for a project. It''s not that without this project, the company will go bankrupt. He refused to save an Xin!

 Chapter 193

    Lu Qing''s heart was cold. She should have thought of it. How much true affection would an Sicheng have for song Qiao in order to get song''s connivance and kill her!

    no way! An Xin is her baby daughter. If an Sicheng doesn''t save her, she must find a way to let him save her! She doesn''t care about her daughter, does she? She doesn''t believe him, not even her son!

    After Lu Qing thought about it, she calmed down. She slowly stood up and said, "Sicheng, Xinxin is Shihao''s sister. If Shihao knows that his father treats his sister like this, do you think he will recognize you again?"

    "Lu Qing! What do you mean!" An Sicheng felt incredible when he heard the speech. Lu Qing gave everything she ate and used. She dared to resist him. "You threaten me with Shihao? Believe it or not, I''ll drive you out now!"

    Lu Qing''s heart is pounding. Over the years, she has been used to the luxurious life of rich and noble women. If she is really kicked out by an Sicheng, it is absolutely unacceptable.

    But Anxin still had to be rescued from sun Lushan, so she had to be soft, He said gently, "how dare I threaten you... You are my heaven, and I can''t live when the sky falls... But I can''t let Shihao be pointed out since childhood that he has an unscrupulous sister... It''s bad for your reputation... It''s inevitable that people won''t say that we settle down and sell women for glory..."

    Lu Qing has been around an Sicheng for so many years. She knows an Sicheng very well. He is a man of great face.

    Originally, he took over song after Song Qiao''s death and has been gossiped all the time. Now if there is a scandal about selling women for glory, he will certainly be unacceptable!

    Sure enough, an Sicheng frowned after listening to Lu Qing''s words. He went to the sofa and sat down for a moment. After meditating, he said coldly, "I''ll talk to President sun, and then let an Xin stay at home for me. Don''t go anywhere! If she dares to go out, you all get out!"

    "Yes, I will be optimistic about Xinxin and don''t let her talk..." Lu Qing finally persuaded an Sicheng and breathed a sigh of relief.

    Watching an Sicheng angrily go to the study, Lu Qing holds the palm of her hand. She has no more hatred for an Jin. She must have done something to hurt her joy!

    An Jin, this little bitch! She Lu Qing will make her pay the price!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    An Jin still lives a leisurely life these days. She goes to Chenguang class every day and goes home to have dinner with Ji qiechuan in the evening. It''s sweet and comfortable.

    When the bell rang after class, an Jin packed up her things and walked slowly towards the school gate. She remembered that Ji Qichuan had sent her a text message and said she was coming to pick her up today. The corner of her mouth unconsciously aroused a sweet smile.

    "An Jin! Wait a minute!"

    An Jin heard the familiar voice and frowned slightly. He turned around and asked, "Zhou Mingchen, what''s up?"

    Zhou Mingchen hurried to an Jin and said faintly, "An Xin hasn''t come to school these days. I''ve always turned off her mobile phone when I call her. Do you know where she has gone?"

    An Jin knows that before, an Xin was caught by Li daitaojiang and sent to sun Lushan''s bed instead of her. It would be strange if she could come to school.

    However, she doesn''t care whether Anxin will come or not. It''s just an appetizer before the opening of a good play. It''s not worth her spending a lot of time on it.

    "I left home long ago. Don''t you know? How can I know where she has gone? If you really care about your good fiancee, just go and settle down." An Jin said faintly.

    "Yes, I know... But why did you get kicked out and settle down? And where was Ji Qinchuan when you were kicked out! Why didn''t he help you!" Zhou Mingchen''s tone was a little angry.

    An Jin looked at him in surprise. It was clear that she left by herself. It was also explained before. He was still determined to think that she was expelled. In his eyes, was she such a bully? Moreover, what qualifications and positions does he have to come and say this to her!

    An Jin disdained and said, "my business has nothing to do with you! You''d better take good care of your fiancee! We are strangers! Please don''t suddenly run out and discuss such a private matter with me in the future!"

    With that, an Jintao left without looking back.

    And Zhou Mingchen stood in the same place and looked at the back of an Jin until an Jin disappeared in his sight.

    "Willing to come out?" Ji Qinchuan leaned against his conspicuous silver Lamborghini and said sour.

    An Jin is funny. Did he see her talking to Zhou Mingchen and feel jealous? How do you feel like a big boy the longer you communicate with each other? I don''t know where he lost Ji''s domineering power.

    However, it was the first time she saw Ji Qichuan drive this car out. The silver metal lines matched him unexpectedly, which made him look particularly handsome and charming. Of course, the premise was to ignore his vinegar expression

    Thinking of this, an Jin burst out laughing.

    "Is he as good-looking as me? Why bother talking to that scum man! Just look at me and talk to me!" Ji qiechuan looked at an Jin and said without a word.

    This woman even laughed at him. She didn''t see that he was jealous now!

    "Well, well, I''ll walk around when I see him in the future. I don''t even look at him, but only at you!" An Jin has long been used to Ji forgetting Chuan''s hegemony and said helplessly.

    "No, why should you go around? You should let him take a detour!" Ji qiechuan is not happy. Who dares to let his women meet and detour!

    An Jin took a draw from the corner of his mouth, silently turned his eyes and said, "don''t tangle with irrelevant people. Where are we going in a while?"

    Ji forgets Chuan to open the door for an jinla. After she sits down, she sits in the cab and starts the car. She says, "my little Jin is so attractive that there are always wild bees and butterflies rushing at you, which makes me very sad, so I decided to take you to buy an engagement ring now!"

    "I don''t want to wait. I want to let the people around you know that you have a lord!" Ji Qichuan grinned and was satisfied with his idea.

    "Is this a private life? What if my grandfather doesn''t like you?" An Jin is happy and looking forward to buying an engagement ring, but grandpa doesn''t know yet. An Jin is still worried.

    "Believe me, Xiao Jin, Grandpa will agree!"

    Looking at Ji''s firm expression, an Jin''s heart is soft. This is the man she falls in love with. It seems that he is there. Even if the sky falls, he will not let her have anything. How can an Jin not love such a reliable man? The longer she is together, the more she can''t extricate herself, and she can only sink deeper and deepe

 Chapter 194

    Ji Qinchuan took an Jin''s hand and looked at it in front of the diamond jewelry counter, but he never chose one that agreed with his heart. He either disliked that it was too small or that it was not exquisite and beautiful enough to deserve an Jin.

    An Jin looked at him foolishly with a funny face and said leisurely, "it''s me who should dislike these. When did you, a big man, study jewelry so well?"

    "Even if I''m a man, I know that rich women love to compare with each other. But you''re the woman I''ve decided to live with all my life. Of course, you can''t be careless about such an important thing as an engagement ring, otherwise you don''t want others to laugh at you?" Ji forgets Chuan to pick eyebrows and tease on his face. He knows that an Jin doesn''t care what others say, but he just wants to give the best to an Jin.

    An Jin was moved by Ji''s words. This man really wants to pet her in his heart. In the face of his sincere intention, she had nothing to repay. It seemed that she could only pay for her life and treat him well all her life.

    But it''s just an engagement ring. She really doesn''t care. Can''t she just come back empty handed? Even if he doesn''t care this time, she won''t buy it.

    So an Jin pulled Laji''s hand, looked at him softly, and said softly, "it''s just an engagement ring. There''s no need to be so picky. As long as you put it on me, I''ll treat it as a treasure, so choose one to trap me."

    "Xiaojin..." Ji forgets that the tenderness in Chuan''s eyes seems to overflow. He stretches out his hand to hold an Jin tightly and sighs gently: "come home with me later."

    "... OK." Ann Jin naturally won''t refuse, but when it comes to meeting her parents, she suddenly feels uneasy and self mocking. At least she is a man for two generations. Unexpectedly, she will be uneasy to meet some people.

    The two held each other for a while until the people around them frequently glanced at them. An Jin was a little embarrassed and gently pushed away Ji qiechuan, changed the topic and said: "in fact, the pair of rings I saw just now are very good, simple and luxurious. I think they are quite suitable for us. Why don''t we just have that pair?"

    "OK." Ji qiechuan smiled, directly took out his card to pay the bill, and then took the ring handed over by the clerk.

    In fact, this ring is already very delicate. The heart-shaped main diamond is also inlaid with two circles of fine broken diamonds. The cutting is also a top-level process. It is very bright under the light. It''s just that Ji forgetchuan was too picky to see it anywhere at that time.

    However, as long as an Jin feels good, anyway, after marriage, he will have to make another set of wedding rings. At that time, he must make other people envy his an Jin.

    Ji qiechuan took an Jin''s right hand, gently put the ring on her middle finger, then bowed his head and printed a soft kiss on the back of her hand.

    An Jin felt that her heart had never jumped so fast. Ji''s gentle and solemn kiss ignited her heart like a ceremony. The hot and excited feeling made her cheeks glow with a bright blush.

    With a slight smile, she gently put another male ring on Ji qiechuan''s left middle finger. This ring is much simpler. Only a square main diamond is embedded on the circular ring, but the figure of the ring on an Jin''s hand is painted in an inconspicuous place, so that people know that the two rings are a pair.

    The two men looked at each other deeply. Ji qiechuan stretched out her hand and held an Jin''s hand tightly. She laughed happily. An Jin''s face became more and more red. Under the kind eyes of the clerk, she ran away and pulled Ji qiechuan away from the counter.

    When they were going to find a place to eat, they heard shuirou''s surprised and surprised voice behind them: "Xiaojin!"

    An Jin looked back. Li Tianyu and Shui Rou came towards them holding hands. They couldn''t help grinning and said, "what a coincidence, are you dating?"

    "Yes, but what are you?" Shuirou raised her eyebrows and looked at the hands of an Jin and Ji qiechuan, and said with a bad smile, "Wow, Xiaojin, this is what you said. The relationship is not ordinary? Last time I asked you, you were perfunctory!"

    "Ha ha..." an Jin felt his nose and explained, "I didn''t mean to hide it from you..."

    "We Xiaojin will still be embarrassed? Ha ha." Shuirou laughed and then said, "I thought you were well matched together for a long time. Now you have finally achieved good results. My heart worried that you can''t marry, I can finally be stable."

    "Shui! Rou! When can''t I get married!" An Jin becomes angry with shame. She will tickle her when she chases shuirou.

    Li Tianyu smiled and pulled the water soft, and the water softly hid behind Li Tianyu''s back. He laughed and said, "why? Why don''t you say that you are not enough?"

    "Ha ha, my little brocade can do whatever she wants. She is the biggest in our family. I can''t manage it." Ji Qichuan went over and hugged an Jin, who was helpless and stared at shuirou. He was very happy that an Jin''s friends valued them together and said happily.

    "Tut, I can''t see that you are such a domineering person. You are a crazy devil who dotes on your wife." Shuirou glanced at Li Tianyu and said, "look at these two rings. I envy them..."

    "We envy them what they do. We''re no worse than them! We''ll buy it tomorrow!" Li Tianyu didn''t like it anymore. He rubbed shuirou''s head and said.

    "Is it really good for us to show our love in public?" An Jin said helplessly, "we''re going to find a place to eat. What about you?"

    "Let''s go and eat together! It''s not easy to catch your adultery. I must kill you today!" Shuirou bared her teeth and waved Hui''s small fist at an Jin, and then couldn''t help laughing.

    Looking at shuirou leaving Li Tianyu and holding an Jin''s arm, they walked closely together and kept talking and laughing. Ji qiechuan and Li Tianyu couldn''t help but show a gentle smile.

    Looking at an Jin''s sincere smile, Li Tianyu silently blessed an Jin. Once upon a time, an Jin was so cautious and cautious, and now with this man to escort her, she must be able to keep such a smile in the future and will never be hurt by those sinister and vicious people again

 Chapter 195

    It was another sunny weekend. It was supposed to be a good day to go out for an outing. An Jin and Ji Qichuan were bored at home and didn''t mean to go out at all.

    They are so tired of being on the sofa, doing their own things and suffering from a rare leisure time.

    An Jin knocked on the computer and looked up the data. At the same time, she thought that there was a good opportunity to cheat on Song''s family. These days when she came back, she carefully investigated and found that the land that had been fired very hot but then fell sharply in her previous life was about to be auctioned, and it was Ji''s family who was most likely to win the land.

    An Jin closed his laptop and said to Ji qiechuan, "qiechuan, what is your current attitude towards the land in Haiyuan district?"

    Hearing that an Jin suddenly talked about business, Ji Qichuan straightened up and said faintly, "at present, this land has high development value. I''m going to take it. What''s the matter?"

    "You''d better not buy this land." An Jin shook his head and explained, "as far as I know, this land is in trouble. I want an Sicheng to bid for it."

    "Oh? Where''s the news?" Ji Qichuan asked in surprise. He was curious about how an Jin knew.

    "It''s hard to tell the source, but if anyone signs it, it will be unlucky." An Jin can''t talk about his previous life. He can only firmly express his position.

    "Well, now that you say so, I''ll let the people below operate it." Ji forgot Chuan nodded and asked no more questions.

    "Well, it doesn''t matter to let him know that you helped him get it. You know, when a person thinks that the more he gets, the more he loses." An Jin smiled and said.

    Ji Qinchuan looked at an Jin with some pain. You know, she just wanted to dig a hole to deal with her biological father, but when she discussed with him, her expression and tone didn''t fluctuate at all. It can be seen that she had no feelings for an Sicheng, no Confucian admiration for her father, and no deep-seated hatred for her enemies, As if an Sicheng was just a strange passer-by in her life.

    He always knew how much she wanted revenge, but she never said she had suffered. Since the hatred was not on an Sicheng, it must be on her stepmother and stepsister.

    Recalling the piano song played by an Jin at that time, the hidden darkness and hostility made him frightened. Now looking back, Ji forgets Chuan''s heart is only deeply distressed. Especially after the incident of sun Lushan, Ji forgets Chuan already knows how unbearable the family is.

    Although his family is also a wealthy clan, and his mother''s family has won the famous Mafia, he has never experienced such conspiracy from people close to him.

    He imagined that if his mother died when he was young, and then his father brought him back such a stepmother, his heart trembled. If this happened to him, it was estimated that he would directly kill the woman or make her worse than death.

    But for his father... Ji Qichuan couldn''t think of a reason. After all, he was his own father, which was only a hypothetical situation. He didn''t know what he would do, so he asked with some worry: "after taking back the Song family, do you have any plans for your father?"

    An Jin sighed faintly at the speech and said, "forget Sichuan, you know, maybe my mother''s death is related to my father. Now I''m not sure, but I believe the truth will surface one day. If... It''s true, I must let him live in repentance for the rest of his life!"

    Ji qiechuan silently stretched out his hand and hugged an Jin into his arms, stroked her long hair, and said softly, "in that case, don''t think much. It depends on the situation at that time. Together, we will make them pay their due price."

    "Hmm..." an Jin nodded, but his mood was still a little low.

    In her previous life, even if she was betrayed to seek benefits for an Sicheng, she still had a glimmer of hope in her heart. She thought she was an Sicheng''s daughter after all, and he would still love her.

    Unfortunately, until the end, an Sicheng didn''t look at her. Lu Qing and an Xin tortured her to death. At that moment, she finally admitted the cruel fact.

    An Sicheng is a cold-blooded and ruthless person. He has only himself in his heart. If other people are useful to him, he will look at him differently. Once he has no use value or drags him back, he will give it up without hesitation.

    I just don''t know if Lu Qing and an Xin will suffer and regret when they are abandoned by this ruthless man in the future?

    Ji Qinchuan looked at an Jin in a low mood. He was also in a bad mood. He thought about it and suddenly said, "by the way, the sun Lushan was miserable this time."

    "Huh? What?" An Jin was curious when he heard the name. Did Ji forget Chuan do anything good?

    "Sun Lushan fell into the business trap I deployed this time, and all his working capital was trapped. This time, even if he was lucky, it''s useless to slow down. He will take off his skin if he doesn''t die, and his wealth will be reduced by at least half." Ji qiechuan lifted up his lips and said proudly.

    "So fast?" An Jin is a little surprised. Ji forgets that Chuan doesn''t know what sun Lushan did to him in his previous life. Just seeing that he has an evil mind about himself, does he directly break people down?

    However, seeing sun Lushan''s bad luck, an Jin was still very happy. After all, she was devastated by him at that time. Even if there was no this time, she would deal with him when she took song back.

    "When did you move your hand?" An Jin asked curiously.

    "Hum, I deployed that day. The woman who wanted to bully me didn''t pay a price. Others thought I was a vegetarian!" Ji qiechuan hugged an Jin''s hand and made a slight effort. It was obvious that he recalled the picture that made him angry that day.

    An Jin "Puff Chi" smiled, raised her hand and gently touched Ji Qichuan''s face, saying, "my boyfriend is so domineering and powerful, it makes me excited!"

    "It should be your fiance now! Xiaojin, call your fiance to listen." Ji qiechuan jokingly held an Jin''s hand and said.

    "There is no engagement ceremony. What kind of fiance is it? No, now your status is boyfriend!" An Jin badly pinched Ji forgetting Chuan''s hand and blinked at him. He refused to cooperate at all.

    In this way, they temporarily forgot their troubles and worries and made trouble on the sofa. The atmosphere was so warm and beautiful

 Chapter 196

    Originally, an Sicheng was secretly retaliated by sun Lushan for his big project because of an Xin. He was directly stuck and couldn''t go on.

    However, since he successfully invested in the land in Haiyuan district at the last bidding meeting, an Sicheng''s heart has swelled. Everyone knows that getting the land is bound to make a lot of money, so the financial problems arising from this project will be solved at that time.

    On that day, when he learned that someone had contacted him quietly and told him that Ji Shi would help him win the land, an Sicheng was surprised, but he was always arrogant. After Lenovo Ji forget Chuan still had contact with an Jin, he thought Ji forget Chuan was infatuated with an Jin after an Jin returned home. Only in this way can he look at the face of an Jin and help him when his big project is stuck in a mess.

    An Sicheng has no doubt that there is fraud in it. After all, Ji''s family has a great cause, and there is no hatred with him. There is no reason to blame him at all, isn''t it? And even if Ji didn''t help, he was going to try his best to win the land.

    So in the end, an Sicheng used most of song''s working capital to successfully bid the land and held a board of directors to arrange the next development plan.

    "Mr. an, your bidding is really beautiful. You haven''t seen the faces of the bosses of other companies. They are black and like charcoal. Ha ha ha, it''s really happy!" Sun Miao flattered an Sicheng with a smile.

    Those who can come to the board of directors are major shareholders holding more than 2% of song''s shares. Sun Miao joined the board of directors after an Sicheng officially took over Song''s shares. He is one of the shareholders who has always stood on the side of an Sicheng.

    "Yes, Mr. an, it''s really beautiful this time. With the land use right of Haiyuan District, we don''t need to worry about song''s development in the next few years." Li Yuanan also smiled and praised.

    "Dong Li is right. President an is indeed a rare business genius." Tang Hua also smiled and praised.

    Li Yuanan and Tang Hua are both elders of the Song family. When song Nansong was still the president of the Song family, they worked together with song Nansong. Like sun Miao, they now hold 3% of the shares of the Song family. Watching song''s development prosper, they naturally smile.

    At this time, other shareholders also praised one after another, which made an Sicheng proud.

    "President an, you''ve managed the Song family for so many years. It''s clear that you''re the master of the Song family. Why do you let the Song family shout? I think it''s better to change the Song family to an family." Sun Miao squinted and suggested.

    "It''s not very good. After all, song''s is a century old enterprise. I''m afraid the sudden change of name will lead to instability in the stock price." After all, Li Yuanan and song Nansong have been brothers for many years. They don''t want to see their old friend''s company be renamed and disappear in the long river of history.

    "Hum, what are you afraid of? When Haiyuan district is developed, the stock price will only soar. Mr. Li, you worry too much. When the time comes, I will officially change the Song family to an family!" At this time, an Sicheng''s heart expanded to the extreme, and sun Miao''s proposal was really in line with his heart!

    In the years when he first took song Qiao, he worked hard for song, but song Nansong always gave him the cold eye. Later, song Nansong finally got old, handed over the power to him, and song Qiao died. He gradually realized the beauty of the right to take sole control of song. Others no longer ridiculed him for being song''s door-to-door son-in-law, but gradually respected him, Admire him.

    Now that such a proposal is put in front of him, how can he not be excited? If he can officially change the Song family to an, it will prove that he is the master of the Song family. The Song family will be the past tense from now on. There will be no song family in the eyes of the world, only an Sicheng!

    "Well... President an, I hope you can think it over before you make a decision. Don''t let old song cold." Tang Hua also frowned and persuaded.

    Song Nansong, an old man, looked down on him so much at the beginning. Now he has held song in his hand. Why should he worry about him!

    Although I think so in my heart, after all, in the eyes of outsiders, song Nansong is his father-in-law. Naturally, he can''t say it in public, so he restrained his expression and said: "what Tang Dong considers is that I will discuss with my father in person at that time, so you don''t have to worry more."

    "Yes, Mr. Tang and Mr. Li, you are old and have little motivation. You''d better be at ease to do your antiques and get dividends. Don''t worry about Mr. an''s family affairs." Sun Miao also said faintly.

    At this time, other antiques were silent and didn''t say anything. It''s also human nature. Business is business. After all, it''s enough that an Sicheng can bring them enough benefits. What''s the difference between Song''s benefits and an''s benefits?

    Seeing this situation, Anse couldn''t help smiling proudly and said, "in that case, it''s settled. Now I''ll tell you about the next development plan of the company."

    Seeing an Sicheng talking in high spirits, Tang Hua and Li Yuan''an looked at each other. Li Yuan''an shook his head in silence. Seeing this, Tang Hua sighed silently in his heart.

    At this time, he also saw that these were just an Sicheng''s evasive words. From his appearance, he knew that he was determined to do so.

    In his heart, he was worthless as an old friend. The sea of business was ups and downs, and he spent half his life in the army. His wife died early, leaving only song Qiao''s daughter. In the end, he married such an ambitious man, and died so young, leaving an Jin such a unique seedling to the Song family.

    However, he has no way to stop him. After all, his share was stuffed into him by the old love song Nansong wanted to work together. Over the years, some important department managers and some directors of the company have been replaced.

    Originally, it was common for new leaders to change their blood, but now it seems that an Sicheng had other thoughts as early as then.

    And I heard that an Sicheng married a woman to enter the door shortly after Song Qiao''s death, and said that the woman''s daughter was her own daughter. Now it''s better. They also gave birth to a son.

    This is the meaning that the right of inheritance doesn''t want to leave an Jin, the only blood of the Song family, but to let him and other people''s sons inherit the Song family and completely isolate the blood of the Song family from the Song family!

    Tang Hua felt cold in his heart. Song handed him over to such a cold-blooded, ruthless, sinister and vicious man. Can he really go on

    He didn''t believe that song Nansong, a man of great talent and strategy, would just silently watch what an Sicheng did and do nothing. Over the years, he has had enough of this glory and wealth. If he can help his old friends, he will never refuse. Li Yuanan must have the same idea as himself, otherwise he wouldn''t object just now.

    It seems that he should talk to song Nansong with Li Yuanan.

 Chapter 197

    Thank you for your different tickets!

    Thanks for Jolie''s 5000 reward!

    Thanks for fan Beibei''s 2300 reward!

    Thank chiwass Yu for his 2000 reward!

    Thank alyy, Sui Minshan, Bi and Xiaoyuan butterfly for their 500 bonus!

    Thanks for 0989315, Kyuubi, Yu, Sam, Le, ye Junqi''s 200 reward!

    Thanks for rain Lai''s 100 bonus!

    Thanks for 0935637, Hsiao Yun, Youxue, 09359656030525, 50 rewards for reading cats!

    There are many rewards of 10 different currencies that can''t be counted here. Brocade can only be unified here. Thank you. Thank you for your reward!

    In recent days, I have changed five chapters every day, that is, 10000 words. I feel that I have been promoted to immortality > <

    But! I want to be worthy of your reward! So today I still offer you two additional chapters!

    Fortunately, this book will be finished soon. In order to make you enjoy and satisfied, I will try my best to stick to it until the end!

    Please check the new chapter ~ love you! o(^_^)o

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI have come to the dividing line of the text again (there is no charge for the above) --¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    An Jin didn''t know what an Sicheng said at the board meeting. She had just finished class and was sitting on the bus home.

    Before, she called Ji Qichuan. She wanted to ask him out for dinner, but Ji Qichuan said she was busy and couldn''t go. She asked her to go home first and go to her house to find her when she was finished.

    An Jin was helpless. It was not interesting for her to go out to dinner alone. She thought it would be better to go home and cook something to eat, so she went home.

    An Jin pressed the fingerprint lock and just opened the door, the light in the room suddenly lit up. For a moment, an Jin was blinded by the light stab and raised his hand in surprise to block his sight.

    Except Ji qiechuan, no one else can come in. Didn''t he say something? How could he wait for her at home?

    After adapting to it for a few seconds, an Jin put down her hand and looked into the room, which made her stunned in situ.

    In the spacious living room, the sofa and other furnishings originally placed in it are no longer in place. Instead, there is a big red rose sea, surrounded by countless heart-shaped pink balloons. I don''t know when the spotlights installed on the ceiling are staggered in the center of the flower sea.

    The romantic atmosphere came to his face and made people want to get drunk. Ji Qichuan, dressed in a black tuxedo and meticulously combed with slightly long broken hair, was standing upright and looking at her with burning eyes.

    Ji qiechuan saw an Jin look up at him, smiled at her and showed her a perfect gentleman. He bent over her slightly, bent his right hand slightly, and gave her a standard gentleman''s ceremony. Then he straightened up and stretched out a slender and bony hand to her.

    An Jin moved her lips, but she couldn''t say a word. She couldn''t think of anything in her mind now. Her eyes were full of the man with the evil smile extending her right hand to him. She subconsciously walked towards him. At the moment, she just wanted to throw herself into the man''s warm arms.

    Ji qiechuan stood there with burning eyes and watched an Jin come step by step. At this moment, she felt so long and so short. Every step of her was like walking in his heart.

    His outstretched right hand didn''t tremble at all. When an Jin finally put his hand in his palm, he chuckled and pulled an Jin fiercely into his arms. In an Jin''s low voice and exclamation, he bowed his head and stabilized her delicate and full lips.

    An Jin closed her eyes, hugged Ji qiechuan''s neck and looked up to meet him. They hugged and kissed in the sea of roses. The door of the villa had already closed automatically at the moment. Only the sound of their lips intertwined and their fast heartbeat could be heard in the living room.

    They kissed and stroked me. Just as they were about to lose control, Ji Qichuan suddenly hugged an Jin tightly, put his head on her shoulder and gasped.

    At this time, an Jin felt soft all over and blurred in her eyes. She felt Ji qiechuan stop. She opened her mouth and said softly, "what''s the matter with you today..."

    "Don''t move... I''m afraid I can''t help..." Ji''s throat moved, his voice was so low and hoarse, as if he was trying to endure the grinding pain.

    An Jin listens to Ji Qichuan''s voice of emotion and forced patience. Her heart is as soft as water. This man is so domineering and strong outside, but he is so careful and patient in front of her. If he doesn''t love himself deeply, why should he be so

    She sighed slightly and said softly in Ji''s ear, "forget Sichuan, actually... I''d like to..."

    Ji qiechuan raised his head and looked at an Jin. The deep light in his eyes seemed to suck an Jin into it. He stroked an Jin''s cheek as if it were an extremely precious treasure in his hand.

    "Xiaojin, in my heart, you are my most important baby. I don''t want to occupy you so casually. We should stay in the best wedding night for the first time."

    Feeling Ji qiechuan''s extremely gentle touch and listening to him say such touching words in a very serious tone, an Jin was moved and sighed slightly.

    In fact, she really doesn''t care whether she has to be on that day. After all, she is a person for two generations, and she is not an ignorant girl who has never experienced personnel. She knows how rare it is for Ji forget Chuan to keep her mind at such a time. She is very happy with his intention, but she doesn''t want him to endure so hard.

    Now that their relationship has developed to this point, she believes Ji will never betray her feelings and trust. If Ji doesn''t do something sorry for her, she won''t leave Ji''s side. That''s enough.

    Love is deep and natural. Since it is sooner or later for the two to get married, today''s atmosphere has been created so romantic and beautiful. Their first occurrence on this day must be an unforgettable memory in the future.

    An Jin smiled. The blush left on her face just now hasn''t faded. Her eyes are as gentle as water and her voice is incomparably soft. "Forget Sichuan, it''s enough for you to have this intention. I love you. I''m willing to give you all I have, regardless of time and place. I believe that you will live up to me and will be good to me all your life, won''t you?"

    "Don''t you want me? Or... You can''t? Huh?" An Jin''s watery eyes gave Ji qiechuan a glance, blew a breath in Ji qiechuan''s ear, and provoked him with his lips.

    Ji Qichuan feels that an Jin''s glance has drawn all his souls out. He only knows today that his an Jin has such a hook!

    God knows how hard he endured, and she even said such provocative words with such an expression, damn it! Which man can tolerate his woman saying he can''t! She said so. If he didn''t take any action, how could he deserve the beautiful scenery on this auspicious day!

    Ji qiechuan suddenly bent over and hugged an Jin in the sound of an Jin''s exclamation, gnashing his teeth and said, "later you''ll know if your husband can do it! It''s no use even if you beg for mercy!"

    "Ha ha ~" an Jin put her arms around Ji qiechuan''s neck and raised her head. She laughed wildly and openly. She opened her small mouth and gently bit Ji qiechuan''s neck. She raised her eyebrows and said, "who is afraid of who?"

    Ji forgot Chuan could not bear it any longer. He snorted and strode to the bedroom with an Jin in his arms. He gently put an Jin on the bed, then lived and pressed it up. Looking at an Jin''s arrogance, he said seriously: "Xiao Jin, it''s too late for you to repent now. Today I will make you completely belong to me!"

    "I don''t regret it, I will." An Jin said that, he took the initiative to hug Ji qiechuan, pulled down his head and gently printed a kiss on his lips.

    Ji Qinchuan stopped talking, closed his eyes and kissed an Jin gently. Then he kissed an Jin''s white and delicate clavicle and her soft and warm body all the way down

    This night, Wushan clouds and rain, sentimental, who hooked whose heart, and who photographed whose soul

    The room is full of ambiguity and turned into red waves. The soft whispering love words make people want to be drunk. They just want to sink into it forever and never want to wake up again

    "Xiao Jin, I love you..."

    "I love you too..."

 Chapter 198

    An Jin shrank in the quilt with pain and stared at the man who came in with milk and bread in his pajamas.

    Yesterday was her first time. The man tossed her until dawn! Now she just feels sour all over and doesn''t even want to move a finger!

    Ji qiechuan put down the plate with some guilt, sat by the bed, pulled a strand of hair on an Jin''s face behind her ears, then took her hand and said in an apologetic tone: "Xiao Jin, I''m sorry... I was so excited last night."

    An Jin looked at Ji qiechuan angrily, but she was in love at the beginning. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows were full of charm. In Ji qiechuan''s eyes, an Jin''s eyes seemed to give him a wink. His Adam''s apple rolled and felt another surge of heat in her abdomen.

    An Jin felt Ji''s mood change and immediately glared at Ji and warned, "don''t mess around again! Otherwise, be careful I won''t let you go to bed for a month!"

    Ji qiechuan smiled awkwardly, and then said, "why don''t I press it for you? It won''t be so sour after pressing..."

    "No, I''m afraid you can''t help wiping me dry again!" An Jincai refused to give Ji qiechuan a chance to mess around.

    "I promise I won''t mess around today." Ji forgets Chuan''s helpless stall and says, "my craft is very good. I must satisfy my wife!"

    Ann brook make complaints about the wife''s wife coming to the wife''s wife. Forget it. If you do it, you''ll get married.

    Ji Qinchuan worked hard to massage an Jin''s whole body, and the right strength made an Jin sigh with satisfaction.

    "Sleep a little longer. When you sleep, I''ll deal with the company." Ji qiechuan''s low voice sounded like a lullaby, which made an Jin sleepy.

    An Jin thought, anyway, it''s so late that she can''t go to school. She''d better go to bed again

    She gave a gentle "um" sound, closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep. Seeing this, Ji qiechuan gently printed a kiss on an Jin''s forehead and helped her tuck in her quilt horn, so he turned and left to do business.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    That day, an Jin received a call from Qin Su and invited her to attend the internal meeting of Yuntao.

    An Jin didn''t want to go. She decided to pay attention. After Yuntao, she should return it to Qin su. There''s no need for her to come forward again.

    However, Qin Su said that thanks to her proposal, Yuntao''s global development plan can be carried out smoothly. Yuntao has developed to the current level. If he can''t let the people of the company know what an Jin has done, he is uneasy.

    An Jin couldn''t refuse Qin Su''s words in such a sincere tone, so she had to agree. Once, she put on her formal clothes and rolled up her hair neatly behind her head, making herself look like an elite in the workplace.

    When they came to Yuntao, Qin Muhai and Qin Su personally welcomed an Jin in. At this time, the staff meeting was ready, waiting for the top leaders of the company to speak on the stage.

    Seeing Qin Muhai sitting with an Jin at the decision-making level of the company, Qin Su walked onto the podium with a smile, Said loudly: "today is the first time that we have held a full meeting since the listing of Yuntao! The glory of Yuntao today is inseparable from the efforts and efforts of everyone in the company. I believe that as long as we continue to maintain such enthusiasm and work hard, Yuntao will sooner or later become the largest online shopping platform in globalization!"

    The staff gave Qin Su fierce applause. Qin Su gently raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, Then he said: "Yuntao can develop so rapidly, in fact, it is inseparable from the full support of one of our major shareholders behind the scenes. The development direction of Yuntao in its early stage, the development route after it, and the booming globalization plan are actually mostly from the hands of this shareholder. Today, I have the honor to invite her to the company to give a speech for us. Now, I invite her to the stage!"

    The whole audience was in an uproar. After all, in order to hide her strength, an Jin never made the road public in Yuntao. Qin Su dealt with all matters, and she just came up with ideas and made plans behind the scenes.

    An Jin saw Qin Su staring at her with a smile, so she had to stand up calmly. She thought Qin Su just wanted to introduce her to the senior management of the company. Who knew he had made such a big scene.

    Now that it''s done, even if she doesn''t want to be exposed, she went to the stage and smiled.

    The people looked at such a beautiful young girl who looked like she was only in her 20s. They couldn''t help but doubt what Qin Su said. It''s no wonder they didn''t trust Qin su. After all, an Jin looked so young.

    An Jin took the microphone, looked around at everyone, saw everyone quiet, kept smiling and said faintly: "Hello, I''m an Jin, one of the shareholders of Yuntao, and one of the witnesses who witnessed Yuntao''s emergence from scratch."

    "As the first online shopping platform in China, Yuntao has done very well in terms of transaction security, rationality and safeguarding the interests of customers and businesses. Now the times are advancing by leaps and bounds, the use frequency of mobile phones is higher and higher, and the performance is better and better. If we can copy the glory of Yuntao on the network to mobile phones, we can do shopping like Yuntao network I believe that Yuntao can create a new era! "

    "For now, only we in Yuntao have this idea in the world and have the strength to make it a reality. Therefore, after Yuntao goes international, people all over the world can shop in Yuntao. Buying satisfactory goods is not just a dream, but are you willing to work together with Yuntao to realize this dream!"

    "Yes!"

    "We will!"

    "This proposal is really great! We Yuntao must be the most advanced leader in the industry!"

    Qin Su looked at an Jin with relief and showed a loving smile. Her words excited the employees of Yuntao. If he hadn''t known the entanglement between herself and song, he wouldn''t let an Jin live a free life like this. He would have pulled her into Yuntao to work together.

    An Jin saw that the people had changed their eyes to admire her because of her words. She smiled and handed back the microphone to Qin Su, and then Shi ran stepped down.

    Qin Su glared at an Jin and had nothing to do with the lazy little woman, so he had to speak again.

    Looking at the vibrant Yuntao, an Jin is also very happy. After all, this is the first company she invests in in this life. Qin Su is still her close elder. The development of Yuntao today is mostly due to Qin su. She is sincerely happy and proud of Qin su.

 Chapter 199

    The internal staff meeting of Yuntao came to an unexpected and perfect end. At this time, an Jin was chatting with Qin Su and Qin Muhai in the president''s office.

    "Xiaojin, you''ve stunned them today. They didn''t think of the idea you put forward before, ha ha." Qin Su picked up his tea cup and said with a smile.

    "Uncle Qin, didn''t I learn from you? If it weren''t for your advice, I wouldn''t have thought of it." An Jin smiled and blamed Qin Su for all the credit.

    Qin Muhai couldn''t see it anymore. With a melancholy face, he said, "I say you two, and there''s no outsider. Is it really good to wear high hats on each other like this?"

    Qin Su and an Jin looked at each other and laughed together. Qin Muhai couldn''t hold his expression and laughed.

    At this time, Qin Su''s assistant came in and said, "President Qin, President Ji is here."

    Qin Su nodded to the assistant and motioned for the assistant to invite people in directly.

    An Jin has some doubts in her heart. President Ji? As far as she knows, there seems to be only Ji who can talk about cooperation with Yuntao in China. Is it Ji forgetting Chuan?

    Ji Shi is also involved in the Internet industry. She learned today that although they have reached the last step, they are both independent people. They have never interfered in each other''s affairs or carefully asked about each other''s assets before. If something happens, they must be willing to do everything to help each other, so they don''t have to ask.

    Jichuan will be curious and forget what she looks like in her heart?

    She picked up the teacup in front of her and drank it calmly. She saw Ji qiechuan coming step by step. After shaking hands with Qin Su, she sat on the sofa next to her and looked at her deeply.

    Qin Su looked at an Jin suspiciously and asked, "Xiao Jin, do you know him?"

    An Jin smiled, nodded and said, "yes, uncle Qin, we are very familiar."

    "Just familiar? Huh?" Ji qiechuan''s evil spirit smiled and suddenly put his hand around an Jin''s shoulder. An Jin reluctantly turned his eyes, but also leaned towards Ji qiechuan. They looked very close.

    Qin Su looked at an Jin and Ji Qichuan in surprise. He immediately understood.

    He couldn''t help thinking that Ji''s industry is so big. Although an Jin is young and successful, he can''t compare with Ji''s. He loves an Jin as his daughter. It seems that he has to help an Jin today.

    So Qin Su said to Ji Qichuan with a serious expression: "President Ji''s vision is as sharp as ever. President an is young and successful, but she is a rare strong woman in the mall. I''m sorry to be chased by you. I''m old Qin."

    Ji Qichuan raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "president an?"

    "Hehe, President Ji, you don''t know yet. President an is the largest shareholder of Yuntao. To tell you the truth, she is my boss. We an Jin are not ordinary girls. Although the situation in her family is complex, her life is valued by my uncle." Qin Su smiled faintly and looked at Ji Qichuan''s eyes with examination, just like helping his daughter look at her son-in-law.

    An Jin glanced at Ji qiechuan and smiled without speaking.

    She understood Qin Su''s meaning and was moved in her heart, and she did regard Qin Su as her elder, so Ji Qichuan should deal with it by herself.

    Ji Qichuan understood the deep friendship between him and an Jin from Qin Su''s eyes. He was happy that an Jin had such elders. He could not care about the group of people who settled down, but the one in front of him seemed to be treated with caution.

    He let go of his arm around an Jin and sat upright on the sofa. Then he showed a perfect smile and said seriously, "since Xiao Jin called you uncle Qin, you are also my elder. Don''t worry, Xiao Jin and I really love each other and decided to spend our whole life together."

    "No matter what happens in the future, I will treat her well and live up to her." Ji qiechuan looked at an Jin gently and then said, "when Xiaojin doesn''t want to hide her beauty in the golden house, we''ll get engaged."

    "What Golden House hides Jiao, not serious!" An Jin listened to Ji forgetting Chuan''s words and said, "this is not a serious matter. It''s important..."

    "Yes, business matters. I''ll do whatever you say."

    Qin Su looked at the flirting and swearing of the two as if there were no one else, listened to Ji Qichuan''s sincere and cherished commitment, saw that his feelings for an Jin didn''t seem to be false, and was relieved to find such a good destination for an Jin.

    Qin Muhai knew an Jin''s ability early in the morning. Since then, he has positioned himself as an Jin''s brother. He can''t interrupt the conversation between his father Qin Su and Ji Qichuan. At the moment, he is also very happy to see their situation.

    "Now that it''s time to have dinner, the Qin family might as well raise their hands and smile," he said

    The four nodded in agreement and went to the hotel together.

    The table is full of all kinds of dishes, which are not luxurious. What is rare is some ordinary home-made dishes. The three people all regard an Jin as their treasure. The dishes ordered are all what an Jin likes to eat. An Jin can''t cry or laugh.

    During the dinner, an Jin watched Qin Su and Qin Muhai keep toasting Ji forgetting Chuan. Ji forgetting Chuan didn''t refuse to drink one by one. She had no choice but to stand up.

    What business and projects were left behind by them, as if Ji qiechuan had robbed them of their important baby. We must put him down until Ji qiechuan let him down. It fully shows that as an Jin man, he is excellent in all aspects, including drinking.

    An Jin couldn''t stop them at this time. She smiled with her tea and sat there leisurely watching them make trouble.

    After all, Qin Su is old and can''t fight for wine. Seeing that Qin Su has been drinking shakily, an Jin finally said, "well, uncle Qin, if you drink any more, I''m afraid you won''t wake up and go to the company tomorrow."

    "Why don''t you stop here today? When you''re free another day, I''ll invite you home for dinner." An Jin said and winked at Ji forgetting Chuan.

    "Xiao Jin is right. Dad, you''d better take it easy." Qin Muhai also drank a lot, but it seemed that he was only slightly drunk. He persuaded Qin Su by inverting the wine cup in front of him on the table.

    "Uncle Qin, let''s talk about the cooperation later. Today I''ll go back with Xiaojin first. She has to go to class tomorrow." Ji qiechuan received an Jin''s hint and said, looking at his appearance, he didn''t mean to get drunk at all.

    "OK, let''s talk about it later!" Qin Su smiled and nodded, and left the box with the help of Qin Muhai.

    An Jin shook her head funny and pulled Ji qiechuan away from the hotel.

 Chapter 200

    The driver sent them back to the villa and left. When they got home, an Jin went to cook a bowl of sobering Soup for Ji Qichuan.

    Ji qiechuan took it over, drank it slowly, and said, "my wife is powerful. She is the hot major shareholder of Yuntao now."

    "It''s just good luck. When Uncle Qin was at his lowest point, I invested some money and pulled uncle Qin. That''s why we have today. It''s not as young and promising as our president Ji da. At the age of 22, I have fully controlled the huge Ji family and have to take into account the family business of my British mother family." An Jin blinked and said with generous praise.

    "Is it really good for us to waste time praising each other as soon as we get home?" Ji Qinchuan suddenly leaned over and whispered in an Jin''s ear, "why don''t we do something more meaningful..."

    Ji qiechuan''s warm breath sprayed into an Jin''s ears. An Jin trembled unconsciously. Ji qiechuan smiled gently, picked up an Jin and walked to the bedroom. An Jin looked at him happy, didn''t refuse, and smiled gently.

    It was another lingering night, and he and she firmly believed that their happiness would continue like this until they both became towering elders.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the weekend, shuirou made an appointment to go shopping in Anjin.

    When they were studying which store to visit first, two uninvited guests came up. They were Fang ruoli and Wang LuoHeng''s mother.

    "Isn''t this an Jin? Why are you here? Do you want to pester LuoHeng? LuoHeng can''t marry you. How cheap are you? You have to pester him!" Fang ruoli''s face suddenly changed when she saw an Jin as if she saw an enemy.

    Listening to Fang ruoli''s sharp voice, an Jin only felt the pain of being stabbed in her ears. She didn''t know what the Wang family liked about this woman. She was stupid and looked ordinary. She also liked to eat vinegar and spit foul language, just like a street bitch.

    "Miss an, I advise you to stay away from our family Luo Heng. Our Wang family will not accept the daughter of Shangmen. Moreover, Luo Heng and ruoli are engaged. I think miss an is also a sensible person and will not be a third party who will destroy other people''s marriage." The queen mother looked very cold at this time, and said in a disdainful tone.

    An Jin smiled with disapproval. Before she spoke, Shui Rou couldn''t listen. What''s the matter? Her family an Jin is so excellent that it''s more than enough for anyone! And she already had Ji Qichuan. Do you still need to pester Wang LuoHeng?

    "Aunt, you''re not right. It''s clearly Wang LuoHeng who always comes to pester US Xiaojin. I still want to say that we Xiaojin are masters. Please take good care of your son and don''t always let him out to pester!" Shui Rou said angrily.

    "Aunt, I already have a boyfriend and will be engaged soon. There is no relationship between me and Wang LuoHeng." After all, Wang LuoHeng helped her many times. She didn''t want to embarrass his mother, so she said faintly, "I don''t think we''ll have much chance to meet in the future. You can rest assured."

    Then an Jin''s face was solemn, and the cold opponent ruoli said, "and Miss Fang, I don''t think we are familiar. Please don''t say hello to me when you see me in the future. I don''t want to make friends with people like you who slander others at will."

    If you don''t even want to be ridiculed by Heng Luo, who''s the best chance to see you at the party? If you don''t want to see me like this, you''d better be ridiculed by him

    After listening to Fang ruoli''s words, an Jin frowned slightly, while shuirou was fuming with Fang ruoli''s Qi. She rushed up and raised her hand to Fang ruoli''s face. She slapped her in the face, then pushed her hard and said loudly, "what are you? You dare to say Xiaojin like that! I tell you, we Xiaojin are not easy to bully! Pay attention to what you say!"

    "You! You dare to hit me! I''ll fight with you!" Fang ruoli didn''t expect shuirou to say that she would do it immediately. When she reacted, she would rush to fetch shuirou, but a slender and powerful hand stretched out next to her and suddenly held her wrist so that she couldn''t move.

    "Enough!" Wang LuoHeng held a bag with a drink in his hand, pulled Fang ruoli with one hand, and drank with a gloomy face: "what are you doing? Don''t you think it''s embarrassing enough!"

    "Wang LuoHeng! Now that I''ve been beaten, you should scold me! I''m your fiancee. How can you treat me like this!" Fang ruoli stared angrily at Wang LuoHeng and said loudly.

    Wang LuoHeng ignored her and said with some apology to an Jin, "I''m sorry, an Jin, it''s bothering you."

    "Don''t apologize. Your mother''s worry is also a manifestation of her love for you. I can understand it." An Jin shook his head and said coldly, "but I hope you can take care of your fiancee in the future. After all, my boyfriend is not a good tempered person. If she is so open-minded in front of him, she will pay a bad price."

    "You have a boyfriend? Is it Ji forgetting Chuan? Are you still with him?" Wang LuoHeng was a little excited and said hurriedly, "I told you he''s not a good man! You won''t get good results with him!"

    "Wang LuoHeng, in the past friendship, I didn''t hear what you said. But please find out the truth before you speak. Don''t always say something unrealistic based on your own preferences!" An Jin frowned and said.

    Luojichuan and Wang Jichuan didn''t know if they had a prejudice against each other, but she couldn''t forget that luojichuan and Wang Jichuan didn''t like each other before.

    For the sake of helping each other in the past, an Jin didn''t say much, but love is always gone, and Wang LuoHeng squandered their friendship again and again. Until now, in fact, an Jin has no feeling for his friends, and there is only impatience in his heart.

    "But what you want to say and do in the future has nothing to do with me. Wang LuoHeng, I think we''d better not meet again in the future. We all have our own lives. We''re no longer suitable to be friends, and we don''t have to contact again in the future." An Jin coldly dropped this sentence and turned away with an unhappy face of shuirou.

    Wang LuoHeng didn''t expect an Jin to be so heartless. Just trying to catch up, he was held by his mother. Looking at his mother''s disappointed eyes and Fang ruoli''s tearful complaint, Wang LuoHeng clenched his fist and relaxed.

    He sighed deeply. His past youth, brilliance and wanton love had long ceased to exist after contacting the real reality.

    He is the only son of his family and has grown up. He must inherit his father''s ambition to work in the army. He is no longer qualified to be capricious. In the face of his mother''s firm attitude and the tears of his fiancee arranged by the family, he knows that his fate with an Jin is really ove

 Chapter 201

    After an Jin and Shui Rou left, they had no desire to go shopping. At this time, Ji Qichuan''s handsome face appeared in front of her eyes, and deep thoughts filled her heart.

    Shuirou saw an Jin''s absentmindedness and joked, "why, come out for a while and think of your boyfriend again? You said you were so cold-hearted before, how has it changed now? I think you''d better not go shopping today. Anyway, your heart is not here, so you''d better find your boyfriend."

    An Jin was seen through her mind. Don''t overdo it. She said faintly, "you''re smart."

    As soon as she finished, an Jin''s mobile phone rang. She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was Ji qiechuan''s call.

    Shuirou "Puff Chi" smiled and joked: "it''s true that Cao Cao is coming. Pick it up quickly."

    An Jin looked at shuirou angrily and pressed the answer button. He heard Ji qiechuan''s low voice from the other end of the phone: "where are you, Xiaojin? I found an interesting thing. Are you interested in coming to listen?"

    "What''s the matter? Xiaorou and I are shopping, but now we''re almost there." An Jin said curiously.

    "Well, then send me the address and I''ll send someone to pick you up."

    Hearing that Ji forgets Chuan is going to send someone to pick her up now, an Jin looks at shuirou, but finds that she shakes her hand and nods to her with a smile on her face, indicating that an Jin doesn''t care about her.

    An Jin smiled, replied "OK", hung up the phone and sent the address by SMS.

    Then he apologized to shuirou and said, "xiaorou, it seems that I really can''t continue shopping today. Ji forgets Chuan has something to do with me."

    "I''ll know from your expression. Go ahead. Alas, it''s really heterosexual and inhumane. I make bad friends by mistake." Shuirou didn''t care. She waved and was ready to leave by herself. "I''d better find my Tianyu for comfort."

    An Jin smiled. Since she went out with Li Tianyu, Shui Rou has become funny. In this way, she looks softer than before.

    Shuirou''s father is just running a small company. I''m afraid she''s under some pressure with Li Tianyu in her capacity. However, it seems that there are no major problems when they are together, so she doesn''t interfere.

    Both generations of shuirou are her best friends. If necessary, she will use her own strength to help shuirou get happiness. I hope Li Tianyu won''t let her down.

    Not long after seeing shuirou off, the car that came to pick up an Jin arrived. An Jin didn''t think about it any more and just got in the car and left.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The black Rolls Royce phantom drove slowly in the mountains and soon stopped in front of the antique gate of Ji family. Looking at the vermilion ancient gate and the endless wall in front of him, an Jin was really shocked.

    She is not a girl who has never seen the world. She is not surprised that the whole mountain is owned by the Ji family, but she didn''t expect that the Ji family''s old house was built so huge and antique. The rockery pond, nine twists and eighteen bends of wooden walkways and corridors all the way made her feel that she had crossed time and space and came to the courtyard of the ancient Prime Minister General.

    Under the guidance of the servant, an Jin came to the living room after walking for a quarter of an hour. Although the building outside was so ancient, the house was full of modern furnishings, which made an Jin a little relieved.

    It can be seen from the modern master that the man''s mind is not flexible, which means that the master of the house can''t accept it.

    An Jin sat down on the sofa in the hall. Ji Qichuan''s hearty laughter came over. He came over with a smile and pulled an Jin up and said, "let''s go to dinner first. Grandpa, they are all waiting for you."

    "What?..." an Jin was stunned and suddenly wanted to see her parents?!

    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that I didn''t even buy a gift, so I came empty handed... I didn''t change my clothes...!" An Jin glared at Ji forgetting Chuan angrily, and a trace of tension sprang up in her heart.

    "My family is very easy to get along with, and I don''t care about these false gifts." Ji qiechuan pinched an Jin''s hand and jokingly said, "why, are you afraid? Don''t worry, I''ve already told my family about our relationship. They are all curious about you. You are the person I believe. They will only bless us and won''t bully you."

    Although Ji forgot Chuan''s guarantee, an Jin''s heart was still empty for a while. There was no such dishonest person who suddenly dragged her to her parents. Her parents, grandparents were there!

    "Come on, I''m here. It''s okay."

    Ji qiechuan smiled at an Jin and took her hand and went to the dining room. An Jin was helpless, but everyone was waiting for her. She couldn''t sneak away, so she had to be dragged all the way to the dining room by Ji qiechuan.

    When he came to the dining room, Grandpa Ji with white hair sat in the main seat, with a kind smile on his face. He was talking to grandma Ji with the same white hair and looks very kind.

    On Grandpa Ji''s right hand sat a dignified middle-aged man, and next to him sat a beautiful, noble and pure blonde middle-aged woman, who must be Ji''s father and mother.

    Seeing the two people come in, the eyes of the four people on the table focused on the two people. They were curious and inquisitive, but they didn''t disdain and despise, which made an Jin feel very happy again.

    With a decent smile, she followed Ji qiechuan and sat down one by one on Grandpa Ji''s left.

    Ji qiechuan solemnly introduced to his elders: "Grandpa, grandma, Dad, mom, this is my girlfriend, an Jin." An Jinchuan then said, "Grandpa Ji, grandma Ji, uncle Ji and aunt Ji are good."

    "OK, OK, I''m a good girl at first sight. Grandma likes you." Grandma Ji nodded with a smile and her eyes were kind.

    "An Jin, may I call you Xiao Jin? You look so beautiful, just like the angel in the Bible! Oh, Chen, our son has a good eye!" Ji Mu also showed a happy smile and praised an Jin in fluent Chinese.

    An Jin was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that her stepmother, who was born in England, could speak Chinese so well.

    She smiled shyly and said, "of course, aunt Miao praised her. Her skin is well maintained, delicate and smooth. She looks like a 20-year-old girl."

    "Ha ha, forget Chuan. Your little girlfriend''s mouth is so sweet. You have to let others know more. Don''t always scare people away with a smelly face." Ji''s mother joked happily, "Xiaojin, you don''t know. Forgetting Chuan''s usually straight face, even the cat at home is afraid."

    "Mom... Did you tear down your son''s stage like this?"

    Seeing Ji Qinchuan''s helpless hand, everyone laughed.

    At this time, Grandpa Ji said kindly, "well, serve and eat first."

 Chapter 202

    Thank you for your different tickets!

    Thanks for the 2000 reward of 0986302!

    Thanks to Luo Xiaochan, Qiu Qiu, Da Kou, Shuangning, die, Wang Huilan, 09730660987688, Ni, 0989 for the 500 reward!

    Thanks to Xiaoyuan butterfly, alyy, ye Junqi, qianziling, * * for 200 rewards!

    Thanks for Zhen''s 100 reward!

    Thank Ya Chiao Wang, 0916852, aika Lin, Tracy Chung, 0928760, mushroom, two hearts, rain Lai''s 50 reward!

    There are many rewards of 10 different currencies that can''t be counted here. Brocade can only be unified here. Thank you. Thank you for your reward!

    You really are so awesome, I''ve fallen down at the table. (¡ä¡ª`¡¹ ¡Ï)_£¬ Today I''ll fill in the two chapters of yesterday. Please take them with you!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI play every day, but there is no boundary of appearance fee (there is no charge above) -¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The servants filed in with Chinese dishes and put them on the table one by one. Adhering to the rule of food without words, everyone picked up the dishes and chopsticks and ate quietly.

    When everyone put down their chopsticks and the servant came up and took away the plate, Ji''s mother smiled and said, "forget Sichuan, when are you going to marry Xiaojin home? No girl dares to get close to you since you were a child. It''s not easy to have Xiaojin. Can you hurry up?"

    "Mom... I want to, too. I have to agree with Xiaojin''s family?" Ji qiechuan picked his eyebrows and threw the problem to an Jin.

    "Aunt, I''m going to take Wuchuan to see grandpa in a few days. As long as Grandpa agrees, I''ll have no problem." An Jin still kept a decent smile and said.

    "That''s a good feeling. Go, go, go. His grandfather and I will propose marriage in person. I''m waiting to have grandchildren." Grandma Ji is also smiling.

    "Yes, grandma, you''ve finished your meal. Can I leave with Xiaojin?" Ji qiechuan said helplessly.

    "Look at this boy. He thinks we''re going to be in the world of two. Chen, I think he learned from you." Ji Mu joked.

    "Lanlish, we can''t control our son when he grows up. Let''s go. We''ve also been to the world of two." Ji''s father and mother said, "let''s go back and stand up first."

    "Go, go, go." Grandma Ji pretended to be impatient and waved away. Grandpa Ji just looked at her spoiled.

    Looking at the warm scene in front of her, an Jin was both envious and thankful. What she envied was that she had never felt such a harmonious family relationship. Fortunately, they all accepted her and she would become one of them in the future.

    When she thought of the unhappy people in the house where she settled down, an Jin felt irritable. It seems that it should be solved quickly, otherwise it will always be delayed. Her plan to get married with Ji forgetchuan is really far away.

    Ji qiechuan and an Jin said goodbye to the four and took an Jin back to their room.

    As soon as he closed the door, an Jin stared at Ji Qichuan angrily. His angry expression looked like a lovely steamed stuffed bun.

    Seeing that the situation was bad, Ji qiechuan quickly took out a stack of photos from the drawer of his desk, handed them to an Jin and said, "look, interesting things."

    An Jin took the photos in doubt and looked at them one by one. It turned out that there were intimate photos of Lu Qing and a strange man.

    At this time, she had forgotten the trouble of looking for Ji forgetting Chuan. She was surprised to think that looking at the familiar posture of the two people must not have happened recently, and she didn''t know it in her previous life. In other words, maybe it was the butterfly effect, because of her change in this life, everything was out of the original track.

    "The man in the picture is named Zheng Tao. He is a little white face specially kept by a rich woman. He doesn''t work hard and can be bought with money." Ji forgets Chuan to see an Jin lost in thought and explains.

    An Jin nodded. She thought of her previous life. Lu Qing sent someone to kidnap her and insult her. The palm of her hand held the photo tightly, and a plan appeared in her heart.

    She took a deep breath and said to Ji Qichuan lightly, "in that case, we''ll pay double, no, three times the price to buy him, and let him take Lu Qing to experience the corrupt world of * *."

    "As you wish." Ji qiechuan nodded with satisfaction. An Jin was worthy of being his woman. He was as cruel and ruthless as he was when dealing with his enemy.

    However, the longer he stayed with an Jin, the more he knew that in fact an Jin was not a vicious woman. If it wasn''t for deep hatred, an Jin would never act like this.

    In fact, his heart is very confused. What crazy things have these people done to an Jin to make an Jin hate so much?

    "By the way, what about ut02 before?" An Jin suddenly remembered that he had asked Ji forgetchuan to give Lu Qing and an Xin medicine before, and asked.

    "Then they let people sneak into their meals. Do you mean?" Ji Qichuan asked.

    "Well, then keep going. It''s not time to cut off the medicine." An Jin said faintly.

    "OK, but can you tell me why you don''t deal with them like this? What happened? Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else, just pure curiosity. If you don''t want to say it, you can''t say it." Ji qiechuan still couldn''t resist his curiosity and asked.

    Hearing Ji forgetting Chuan''s words, an Jin couldn''t help flashing scenes of previous lives in her mind.

    At that time, an Jin, who lost her mother, had some mild autism, while Lu Qing stretched out her hand to her at that time and pulled her back from the lonely corner to the sun. She was so gentle and considerate to her that her biological daughter Anxin was jealous of her.

    At that time, the four members of the an family were happy, which made an Jin feel that even if her biological mother died, she still had Lu Qing. She loved Lu Qing as her biological mother and felt that she was the happiest person in the world. Even if an Xin played a little temper from time to time, she knew that it was because she robbed an Xin''s maternal love, so she always gave the best things to an Xin without competition.

    But then they did something to her! Deception, betrayal, insult, drugging, betrayal, tragic death... Everything is so vicious! What a means!

    The closest and trusted people torture themselves with the most vicious means. Such feelings are not experienced in person and can''t be imagined at all.

    The pain and despair of those years still linger in her heart. Just a lead can trigger the darkness in her heart and make her crazy.

    Although an Jin has been planning revenge with an indifferent attitude since her rebirth, only she knows how painful she is in the many starrless and moonless nights. If they can''t pay the price of bleeding, these dark emotions may devour her.

    She looked at Ji qiechuan faintly. Her eyes seemed to be brewing endless storms, and seemed to be full of unwilling, pain and despair. She looked so empty and gray, just like a broken doll, lifeless.

    Ji qiechuan was surprised. He put his hand around an Jin and pressed her head into his arms. He patted her back with his right hand. His voice was trembling and comforted: "Xiao Jin, don''t think about it! It''s all right, I''m here! You and me!"

    An Jin was shocked and suddenly recovered. She raised her head and looked at Ji forgetting Chuan. Her eyes had recovered the past Qingming. She smiled faintly and said, "I''m fine..."

    Ji Qinchuan unconsciously hugged an Jin and said with some fear: "it''s all my fault! Don''t think about those bad things any more. We will always be happy, so Xiaojin, don''t show that kind of look just now. You know, your appearance just now makes me feel that I will lose you in the next second..."

    "I''m really fine. I just thought of some bad things. It''s all over. Didn''t you ask me why I did so well? I''m just a tooth for a tooth..." an Jin said gently: "in fact, I''m very grateful to God for giving me the chance to meet you..."

    With that, an Jin gently held Ji forgetting Chuan''s face and kissed his lips deeply. Ji forgetting Chuan pressed an Jin''s head and selflessly responded to the kiss, trying to make an Jin forget all the unpleasant things in her heart.

    At this time, an Jin thought faintly in her heart, Ji forgets Chuan. I have experienced a cruel betrayal from the closest and trusted person. Don''t let me down, otherwise I don''t know what terrible things I will do

 Chapter 203

    Time flies. An Jin is already a senior student in Chenguang. Usually, his senior is in the stage of internship, and an Jin doesn''t need to waste time on it at all. He just asks Qin Su to seal it casually and hand it over to the school after preparation.

    During this time, an Jin is busy transferring funds. She has successively sold all the shares she had previously invested in major companies for cash. She calculates that the land bought by an Sicheng is about to go wrong. At that time, song''s stock price will fall sharply. She needs sufficient funds to recover song''s stock.

    As long as she holds 51% of song''s shares, she can control song''s shares. By forcibly overthrowing an Sicheng''s absolute management right to the company through the land in Haiyuan District, she can sit as song''s chairman.

    But I''m afraid the funds obtained by selling these sporadic shares alone are not enough. An Jin thought for a moment, called Qin Su and said that there was something important to talk about. He asked him to meet at Yuntao later.

    She picked up the prepared share sale agreement, put it in her bag, put on a coat, and drove to Yuntao.

    When Qin Sujin, the president''s assistant, came to the office, he told Qin Sujin not to disturb her and waited for her to come in.

    Seeing the assistant leave, an Jin smiled, took out the agreement from her bag, handed it to Qin Su and said, "Uncle Qin, I came today to sell all my shares to you."

    "Xiaojin, this..." Qin Su was surprised to pick up the agreement and read it. A moment later, he said seriously, "do you want to sell all of it? I know you''re dealing with song, but you don''t have to sell all of it? If you really don''t have enough money, I can lend it to you. Yuntao also has your hard work, so you can sell all of it. Are you really willing?"

    Yuntao was run by Qin Su alone. Now he can get absolute shares and control Yuntao. It is impossible to say that he is not interested. But his concern for an Jin is also sincere. If he can, he just wants to get the absolute control. He didn''t expect an Jin to sell all his shares to him.

    "Uncle Qin, as we said last time, Yuntao itself can exist because of you, and today, I''m just icing on the cake. There will be others without my investment, and without you, Yuntao will no longer exist." An Jin is also serious.

    "Song is also a century old enterprise. If you can''t go all out to deal with it, if there is something wrong with the plan and you don''t get song back, I can''t remedy it. So uncle Qin, you don''t have to say any more. I''m very grateful that you can buy back these shares at the market price."

    "Alas, when you mentioned it before, I was accumulating funds. Now I have enough money to buy all the shares in your hand. I''m just a little sorry..." Qin sighed and signed his name on the agreement. He attached great importance to an Jin''s ability and hoped that an Jin could continue to taoyun and give advice from time to time.

    However, he also knows that what an Jin does is actually to recapture the Song family. On this basis, other things must be arranged back. However, when all the dust is settled, maybe he can invite an Jin to continue to return to Yuntao, even if it''s just a small shareholder.

    Thinking of this, Qin Su said to an Jin with a serious face: "Jin girl, if you need uncle Qin''s help later, you must tell Uncle Qin that I know something about your family. That family is too bad. No matter what you do, I will support you."

    "Uncle Qin, thank you." An Jin looked at Qin Su with some emotion and said, "I have calculated that after selling Yuntao shares, I have enough funds to buy back song''s shares until I hold the controlling stake. However, some things are still in progress, just waiting for the time to come."

    "OK, uncle Qin believes in your ability, but you should also protect yourself. Don''t do everything by yourself. If there is anything inconvenient, ask Ji Qichuan to do it. If he wants to marry you, he must show sincerity, okay?" Qin Su is still worried. He knows that an Jin is an independent and self-improvement personality. He is afraid that she can''t turn around and won''t turn to others for help.

    An Jin smiled. She was very grateful for Qin Su''s care. In the past, she was really a person who didn''t like to ask people, but now she has changed a lot.

    "I know. You don''t have to worry. It''s up to me next. I will succeed." An Jin said faintly. The strong self-confidence in his tone infected Qin su. He smiled and nodded and said no more.

    Qin Muhai knocked on the door and asked, "may I come in?"

    Seeing that the matter had been settled, Qin Su said, "come in."

    Qin Muhai also heard that an Jin was coming and didn''t know what important thing to discuss with his father in the office. He delayed for a long time. When he came in, he saw the agreement that hadn''t been put away on the table and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter? Xiaojin, you want to sell Yuntao''s shares?"

    "Yes, brother Mu Haige, I have just talked with Uncle Qin. I need funds to buy back song''s shares." An Jin smiled.

    Qin Muhai was stunned for a moment. In his mind, an Jin is his sister, and he also knows an Jin. He knows that she is not a vase that knows nothing, but has a lot of help to Yuntao.

    In fact, the shares in her hands are the same as in her own hands. There is no difference. If an Jin needs help, he and Qin Su will help each other. He never thought an Jin would sell his shares.

    But now that Qin Su and an Jin have talked, he must not say anything more. He thinks the same as Qin su. If an Jin needs help later, he will absolutely and unconditionally support her to help her.

    "Xiaojin, in that case, come to us if you have any problems. The Qin family is your home." Qin Muhai said solemnly.

    Qin Su smiled at Qin Muhai, then looked at an Jin, and said with some regret, "if Xiao Jin didn''t have a boyfriend, I really want to get you two together. Xiao Jin, in fact, we Muhai are also rare young talents. Aren''t you moved at all?"

    "Uncle Qin, don''t make fun of me. I know brother Mu Hai has always regarded me as his sister, and I have always regarded him as his brother." An Jin blinked and said.

    "Dad, don''t mess with the mandarin duck spectrum. No matter who Xiaojin marries, she is my sister of Qin Muhai, isn''t she?" Qin Muhai also looked calm.

    "Hahaha, you''re right!" Qin Su laughed.

    An Jin and Qin Muhai also looked at each other and smiled. Although the three met because of business, this did not prevent them from forming a deep friendship.

 Chapter 204

    On that day, Lu Qing was lazy and ready to go out. During this time, she often went out to hang out with Zheng Tao, and the whole person seemed happy.

    In fact, an Sicheng hasn''t shared a room with Lu Qing for a long time. She lives a happy life outside all day. Lu Qing is very lonely during that period of widowhood, which makes her go out more and more frequently.

    As long as you spend some money, you can be treated and flattered like a queen, which is extremely tempting for Lu Qing, who can only live by flattering an Sicheng all day.

    You should know that in the days when song Qiao was there, she could only take an Xin outside to secretly be an Sicheng''s lover. Later, she finally entered the door of her home and had to learn how to be a rich and noble lady all day. In order to live a better life, she couldn''t offend an Sicheng and had to please him twice as much as before.

    Since the birth of anshihao, she felt that she finally had a chip close to her body, and gradually felt dissatisfied and depressed about such a humble life before and after people. In fact, she has been very powerful. After all, not everyone in the world can have the patience to hold back his temper for so many years.

    At this time, Anxin went downstairs to equip for breakfast. Looking at Lu Qing going out again, she said unhappily, "Mom, why do you run outside all day? Do you don''t want to deal with the little bitch of Anxin? Have you forgotten what Anxin did to me!"

    Lu Qing looked at an Xin, who was thin and haggard. Her face was full of resentment. She didn''t have the temperament of famous ladies before. She scolded angrily: "Xin Xin, mom will find a way to deal with an Jin. Don''t think too much. It''s not mom who said you should take good care of yourself. If you have time to feel sorry for yourself, it''s better to hurry up to Zhou Mingchen."

    "Find a way, find a way! You know to hang out every day now, just like my unreliable father! Since you have a brother, you don''t care about me anymore! What''s the meaning of my life!" Anxin said loudly with indignation on her face.

    Lu Qing frowns impatiently. The time for her appointment with Zheng Tao is coming, but Anxin is her beloved daughter after all, She had to be patient and coax in a soft voice: "Xinxin, mom will make the little bitch of an Jin pay the price, but we can''t think about it all day and do nothing, right? You should go to a spa now, and then go to the celebrity party in full spirit. Don''t let an Jin see jokes."

    "Mom, you''d better hurry up. I always think an Jin won''t give up our family''s property so easily. We must start first!" Anxin gradually calmed down and said, "Mom, you''re right. I''ll go out and clean myself up, and then go to find Mingchen for a date."

    Seeing that she finally calmed Anxin, Lu Qing nodded with satisfaction and went to find Zheng Tao.

    At this end, Zheng Tao was wearing a brand-new and straight suit and his short hair was neatly combed. He was very excited when he thought of the sudden string of zeros in the bank card.

    I didn''t expect to meet such a good thing of falling money just with a rich woman. He remembered what people had talked to him before.

    Someone said that the worse Lu Qing was exposed in the future, the better. He didn''t care much about leaving evidence such as photos and videos. It wasn''t difficult for him. He had planned it in his heart.

    Looking at Lu Qing''s car parked in front of him, he showed a gentle smile, went to help Lu Qing open the door, then helped her get out of the car and said, "ah Qing, I''ve arranged a new activity today. I''m sure you''ll like it."

    Lu Qing asked curiously, "Oh? Is that why you asked me here? What is it?"

    Zheng Tao mysteriously picked his eyebrows and didn''t answer positively, "you''ll know when you go."

    Lu Qing "ha ha" smiled and didn''t take precautions. She and Zheng Tao have been secretly dating for several years. She knew that Zheng Tao was just a little man who had no choice but to sell his looks for a living. It wasn''t enough to be afraid.

    Lu Qing was led by Zheng Tao to a luxurious club. Zheng Tao took her into one of the boxes, said a few words to the waiter who followed her, and saw the waiter nod and leave.

    Lu Qing looked at all this curiously, didn''t speak, and looked forward to the next arrangement.

    A moment later, the waiter came in with a bottle of red wine and a bag of white powder, put things on the table, withdrew and closed the door.

    After skillfully pouring the wine, Zheng Tao added some white powder to the wine and explained: "it''s just some mild psychedelic drugs for fun. I''ll drink them later. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied with my next arrangement."

    Zheng Tao said that without waiting for Lu Qing to speak, he picked up his mobile phone and made a call. A moment later, the door of the room was pushed open, and three men with different looks and styles came in.

    The first man looked like he was just an adult. His long eyelashes blinked with him, and his eyes trembled slightly. He looked green and pure. People couldn''t help but want to hold him in their arms and love him.

    Second, the man has strong muscles. A manly smile appeared on his masculine face, which moved Lu Qing for a while.

    The third man even has long hair. He looks very literary and artistic. He looks like a picky artist. He looks at Lu Qing with arrogant eyes, but Lu Qing has a strong desire to conquer in his heart.

    Seeing Lu Qing''s infatuated expression, Zheng Tao nodded to the three people with satisfaction, poured a glass of wine for each of them, then handed the wine on the table to Lu Qing and said softly, "are you still satisfied with today''s arrangement?"

    Lu Qing took the wine and drank it up. She nodded excitedly and said, "Zheng Tao, you''re great."

    "Hehe, I''ll let you know what''s better later." Zheng Tao vaguely stroked Shanglu Qing''s face, then picked her up, nodded to the three and walked to the bed together.

    At the moment, the drug effect has played a role. Zheng Tao watched the four people in bed gradually enter the state, and then took out the prepared camera and began shooting silently.

    You know, it cost him a lot to invite these three men over today, but compared with the money he got, it was only a drop in the bucket. Besides, if he wasn''t such a high-quality person, he was afraid that Lu Qing would turn over and leave on the spot.

    The person who came to him didn''t seem like a good match. If he messed up things, it must come to no good end to wait for him.

    Poor Lu Qing is watched by such a person. He doesn''t know that her life is better than death, but it''s none of his business. He also makes money to accompany Lu Qing and make a film for Lu Qing. Moreover, the money comes more easily. Why not?

 Chapter 205

    "President an, it''s not good!" An Sicheng''s assistant ran into the president''s office with an anxious face and sweating.

    "What''s so surprising? Say it well." An Sicheng frowned and said.

    "President an, the land in Haiyuan district was sent by the government to stop construction today. It is said that a Royal Cemetery was found under the center of the land, which is of great historical significance. Even if the construction is to be carried out, it will have to wait until the appraisal is completed and the value scientific research is completed..."

    "What?! will this happen?" An Sicheng was surprised when he heard the speech. This land spent more than half of song''s working capital. If it is stuck at this critical juncture, song will face a major crisis of disconnection of the capital chain!

    Royal Cemetery... Why Royal Cemetery! If everything else is OK, the government will never let go of such a thing of great historical significance about archaeological research

    An Sicheng hurriedly walked around the office and saw that his assistant was dizzy. After thinking about it, he could recover the loss only by selling the land before the news spread. So he ordered his assistant: "release the news and say that song wants to sell the land in Haiyuan district. Hurry!"

    "Yes, Mr. an." The assistant wiped the sweat on his forehead and left quickly.

    But I don''t know how long later, he ran back and said in some panic: "Mr. an, I don''t know why people outside are circulating this matter now. They heard that we want to sell and refuse to take over... What should we do next?"

    "Damn it! Who leaked the news!" An Sicheng angrily swept the things on the desk to the ground and roared.

    It''s not right to think about this situation. How could it be that just after he received the notice, there was a lot of rumors outside. There was definitely someone playing tricks behind him. It''s hateful! Who is so against him!

    An Sicheng slumped in his chair, holding his head and thinking hard, but he still didn''t think of any good way. At the moment, he looked decadent, as if he was suddenly several years old.

    He suddenly thought that Ji qiechuan helped him get the land at the beginning. Maybe now go to ask Ji qiechuan for help. With his covet for an Jin, maybe he will help?

    Thinking of this, an Sicheng decisively picked up the phone and called Ji qiechuan.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    An Jin is watching the news while having lunch. She has received a notice about it. At the same time, it is the news being broadcast on the TV.

    An Jin put down the tableware, picked up the napkin and wiped her lips gently. She silently calculated that it was time to add firewood to make the fire more prosperous.

    This is not enough to crush song, but song and Li are also working on a big project. After thinking about it, she picked up her mobile phone and called Li Tianyu. After meeting Li in the afternoon, she called Ji qiechuan.

    "Xiao Jin, I was just calling for your help. I''m really asking you, Xiao Jin." Ji Qichuan''s pleasant voice came from the other end of the mobile phone, with a trace of pleasure.

    An Jin thought for a while. At this time, she would ask Ji qiechuan for help. It should be only an Sicheng. She smiled and said, "did you refuse an Sicheng? Did he drop the phone angrily?"

    "My little brocade is smart. Yes, I not only rejected him, but also laughed at him. Don''t do porcelain work without diamond. I threw him good things and he couldn''t eat them himself. I can''t blame me." Ji Qinchuan said with a smile, "he dares to threaten me with your marriage. I''ll see what ability he has to manage your marriage!"

    "He just has no other way but to make such a bad decision. After being president of Soong for so long, he is very proud of himself. The higher he stands, the worse he falls. I heard that he wanted to change Soong''s surname to an before. I don''t know if he can bear the next thing? I will make him betray his relatives and let him fall from the cloud, and then he will lose his name and have nothing! Now I just don''t know It''s just the beginning. " An Jin smiled calmly and said confidently.

    "I''m going to visit Li later. Will you accompany me?"

    "No problem. I''ll pick you up now."

    After hanging up the phone, an Jin thought carefully about the next negotiation for a while. After confirming that there was nothing missing, he quietly waited for the arrival of Ji forgetting Chuan.

    After a while, Ji Qichuan came to pick up an Jin. The two drove to Li Shi. Li Tianyu was already waiting for them. Seeing them coming, he stood up with a smile and shook hands with them, and then the three sat down one after another.

    Li Tianyu was not polite to an Jinduo and said straight to the point, "I already know about the land in Haiyuan District of Song family. What are your plans next?"

    "It''s time for something to go wrong with the project Li and song cooperated with." An Jin looked at Li Tianyu and said faintly.

    "If this project is shut down, not only song''s family will suffer a loss, but also Li''s family will suffer a great loss. You have to give me a reason to convince the board of directors." Li Tianyu said seriously.

    As a friend, he is very willing to help an Jin, but Li is not the sole owner of his family. There are still several not small shareholders. After all, it is related to interests. Business is business, and it still needs a legitimate reason to do things. However, with an Jin''s mind, it will not be difficult for him to do it.

    "This project doesn''t need to be stopped for too long. After it is completed, I will take over Song''s and cooperate with Li''s in the future. I can make up my own mind to give Li''s interests more than 10% now. As for the losses of Li''s board of directors, it''s easy to handle. After the project is restarted and makes money, my share of dividends will be distributed to other board members to make up for their losses. I''m sure they will agree. ¡±An Jin has long considered this aspect and made a light proposal.

    It''s not unacceptable to take back song''s family and give some benefits to her friends and allies. Besides, she doesn''t care so much about money. Everything is for one purpose, that is to drive an Sicheng out of Ji''s family!

    "What an Jin said is right. You can do it at ease. Besides, there is me behind her." Watching Li Tianyu fall into thinking, Ji Qichuan smiled and said what made him decide.

    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll order it right away." Ji Tianyu promised decisively.

    Since Ji forgets Chuan to stand behind an Jin so firmly, song''s change of ownership is inevitable. Now an Jin has given such rich conditions that Li Tianyu will not refuse in love and reason.

    "Well, enjoy your cooperation." An Jin smiled and nodded to Li Tianyu.

    "Happy cooperation." Li Tianyu also smiled back. Some of his colleagues thought with emotion that if an Sicheng hadn''t been blind, mistook an Jin for a fish''s eye, never really treated her well, and let her suffer so much over the years, it would not be today.

    People always have to pay for what they have done

 Chapter 206

    After confirming the next plan with Li, an Jin and Ji forget Chuan left Li''s office building.

    Ji qiechuan looked at an Jin''s still serious face. His fingers rolled up a strand of her hair and played with it. He smiled and said, "Xiao Jin, things are almost ready. I think it''s time for us to meet Grandpa."

    "So fast?... I was going to wait until song got it back..." an Jin hesitated.

    Grandpa is old and now it is a troubled time. She doesn''t want to bother grandpa with her marriage at this time. Anyway, it will go on according to the plan, and song will return to her in a month.

    But obviously Ji forgot Chuan didn''t think so. He picked up his eyebrows, raised his lips and said, "Xiaojin, you underestimate your husband''s influence. I know what you''re worried about, but you know, I''m president Ji. As long as you let Grandpa believe that I will stand by you unconditionally and do everything I can to protect you, he will be happy."

    An Jin silently stared at Ji forgetting Chuan and didn''t have a good way: "grandpa doesn''t know you''re such a person now. Since you insist, you can handle it yourself later. I can''t help you."

    "No problem. It''s up to me." Ji Qichuan looked confident and assured. Seeing an Jin, he couldn''t help laughing.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Song family''s old house

    An Jin is sitting in the living room drinking tea alone, while Ji forgetting Chuan is called to the study by song Nansong alone, saying that things between men need to be talked alone.

    Remembering song Nansong''s surprised look on her face when she just heard that Ji qiechuan was her boyfriend, and her cherished granddaughter was suddenly about to be robbed, an Jin was a little gloating.

    Although song Nansong was kind to her, when he was in charge of the Song family, he was famous for his preciseness and inflexibility. He didn''t know what methods Ji forgetchuan would use to persuade him. He might have to make a small bow and pay a smile. Considering this picture, an Jin felt a burst of laughter.

    However, song Nansong is the only close relative she agrees with in her life. Naturally, she is happy to go to the theatre without helping each other. If song Nansong is not allowed to vent his unhappiness, it will be bad for the elderly''s health. Therefore, she can only wrong Ji forgetting Chuan.

    At this time, song Nansong came down from the second floor laughing, followed by Ji qiechuan with the same bright smile.

    An Jin picked her eyebrows and looked at them in surprise. Is this the way it has been negotiated? So fast?

    Ji qiechuan smiled at an Jin''s evil spirit and went to her side and hugged her shoulder, while song Nansong sat down opposite an Jin with a smile and said happily: "Xiao Jin, I think the Ji family boy is really sincere, and I can rest assured to give you to her. I heard him say that the Ji family urged you to get married. What do you think?"

    At this time, an Jin was surprised and curious. Is this her scheming grandfather? How do you feel that you have suddenly become a good flickering neighbor grandpa? What did Ji forget Chuan say to him?

    But at this time, she couldn''t ask more questions. She just said with a smile: "Grandpa, I don''t want to get married so soon!"

    Ji qiechuan frowned when he heard the speech, and put his arm around an Jin with a slight force. Looking at an Jin''s bad eyebrow, he was very helpless.

    "Nonsense! There are no girls who don''t marry." Song Nansong was not happy. He said with a straight face, "I think Ji''s boy is out of his heart and lungs for you, or you''ll get engaged first."

    "Forget Chuan, go back and discuss it. See when to let your parents come and discuss the engagement. I''m in charge of it!" Song Nansong looked dignified, but his eyes could not hide his smile.

    "OK, Grandpa." Ji qiechuan glanced at an Jin proudly.

    Your grandfather agreed. You can''t marry me if you don''t want to!

    An Jin turned her eyes helplessly. Well, even her grandfather called. In addition, the one with a satisfied face felt that these two talents were grandparents and grandchildren. This completely ignored her rhythm

    But she also deliberately wanted to make fun of Ji forgetting Chuan. She had been planted on him for a long time in her life, and she didn''t intend to struggle. In fact, it was also a beautiful thing to think about growing old together with him.

    Song song and Ji''an are happy to see song and Ji go back to Nanjin''s house after dinner.

    As soon as he sat down, an Jin couldn''t wait to wonder, "forget Sichuan, what did you say to Grandpa? He let go so easily?"

    But Ji Qichuan just smiled and said, "guess?"

    An Jin choked and then said angrily, "don''t talk quickly! Don''t want to enter the house again if you don''t talk again!"

    Ji qiechuan laughed, then pulled an Jin''s hand and said with a smile, "wife, calm down. In fact, it''s nothing. I just told my grandfather that I''ll pass half of my industry under your name in the future. I''m Ji qiechuan''s woman. She should have power, power and pain from her husband. She can''t be underestimated."

    "What?!" An Jin was shocked. You should know that Ji Qichuan is not only the president of Ji family, but also the power in Britain is amazing. Moreover, he is also an earl. It is impossible not to be moved by so many industries. However, after her plan is successful, Song family has no foundation in hand. He doesn''t need to do so at all.

    "Xiaojin, in fact, money is just a number. In my heart, you can''t be replaced by anything. Doing so can make you control half of my wealth. In the future, no matter who is in the Ji family, you should care more about you, and it can also make you and your grandfather feel safe. It''s very worthwhile for me." Ji Qinchuan said sincerely.

    An Jin''s heart is very complicated. She understands Ji qiechuan''s meaning. Her so-called family is to use all means to her close relative for the sake of song, so Ji qiechuan will put forward such conditions. How can she not love this man

    An Jin sighed and said softly, "forget Sichuan, I don''t agree with this. I believe you and our feelings won''t be shaken by these things. I''ll be satisfied as long as I take back song. With song in hand, no one dares to look down on an Jin."

    "Over the years, I''ve seen all the tragedies of brotherhood and family destruction for the sake of property, and all the ugly human behavior of husband and wife turning against each other. But I know that we are not such people. If a person wants to change his heart, no amount of money can be retained. On the contrary, if only the feelings of two people are firm, they can be fearless even if they are penniless, can''t they?"

    Ji Qinchuan looked at an Jin''s sincere expression and was deeply moved. Since he saw an Jin''s frustrated look last time, he knew how difficult it was to let her trust a person wholeheartedly again, but now she refused his proposal without hesitation and trusted him without hesitation. He will never live up to such a true feeling!

    It''s his greatest luck that he can meet an Jin in this life. He can''t speak for a long time. He can only hold an Jin tightly in his arms and let her feel his fierce beating heart and his deep and strong feelings

    In this life, I am in flashiness and encounter thousands of passers-by. Although there are all kinds of temptations, I stand still. You are the only one

 Chapter 207

    On that day, an Sicheng was worried about the land in Haiyuan district. He returned home in a gloomy mood, but found that Lu Qing was dressed up as a gorgeous appearance to go out. For a moment, he felt angry.

    He is busy making money outside all day, dealing with the mess of the company, and appeasing the group of old people who can only shout on the board of directors. As a result, Lu Qing is better. Dressing up like this is not going to socialize with those ladies. What is she going to do! Dare even she betray herself and go out to hook three and four!

    Thinking of this, an Sicheng couldn''t help it any longer. He rushed over and shook Lu Qing''s loud ear and shouted angrily, "Lu Qing! You dress up like this to seduce who!"

    Lu Qing was in a good mood to go on a date with Zheng Tao. After she tasted the taste last time, Lu Qing got stuck. She went out more and more frequently recently. Who knew an Sicheng would come back so early today and was just caught by him.

    Lu Qing felt guilty for a moment, but there was nothing wrong on the surface. She said wrongfully, "Sicheng... I just made an appointment with Mrs. Wang to have tea..."

    "Drinking tea with Mrs. Wang, you''ll look like a ghost!? look at this skirt on your body. You can''t wait to show your whole chest! And your makeup is as thick as a ghost!" An Sicheng ruthlessly pulled up Lu Qing''s hair and said angrily, "say! Are you going out to steal people behind my back! I tell you! I am not dead!"

    At this time, an Sicheng was extremely angry. He thought he was very kind to Lu Qing. For her, he kept her away from Song Qiao for so many years. As soon as song Qiao died, he immediately married her to settle down, made her a decent Mrs. an and stepped into the upper class society.

    She used to wait for him gently at home every day, as if he were all she had, but now? Don''t think he doesn''t know she goes out frequently! This restless look almost left him no room for his face!

    This woman just owes a lesson. She doesn''t go to the house to uncover tiles for three days! What kind of lady do you really think you are? It''s not all his success! Without him, she is something. She is an old woman struggling for life!

    Thinking of this, an Sicheng slapped Lu Qing in the face and scolded, "bitch, say! Are you going out to steal!"

    "I''m not!" Lu Qing is very wronged in her heart. An Sicheng himself treats her coldly outside every day. This family doesn''t look like a family at all. Does he still have the face to talk about her?

    She followed him wrongfully for so many years and gave birth to a pair of children for him. As a result, he scolded her when he was in a bad mood. She was fed up with it! Anyway, she has saved a lot of money over the years. Even if she leaves him, she can live a good life!

    Although Lu Qing was angry in her heart, now an Sicheng was so angry that she was still very afraid. She could only pretend to be weak and wronged and explained in a low voice: "I just went out shopping with my little sister to relax. I was afraid you were unhappy and said it was Mrs. Wang. How can I go out and steal people? Sicheng, will you let go first..."

    "Bitch! There''s nothing good about your little sisters! I told you to stay away from them. If someone takes any bad photos and humiliates me, I want you to look good!" An Sicheng was angry when he heard Lu Qing mention these people, but he also believed her explanation.

    Those mean women from small families know to make trouble all day. Lu Qing asked him for a lot of help before. He also warned her not to associate with them again. Who knows she has to find them again today!

    An Sicheng thought of this and slapped Lu Qing in the face and shouted, "I think you dare to go today! I won''t kill you!"

    Lu Qing was beaten to death. Her faces were swollen like steamed bread. She couldn''t help pushing an Sicheng away. She cried and shouted, "an Sicheng, I''ve been with you for so many years. What have you given me besides giving me money? I have children for you, but you can''t help taking it out on me. What am I in your heart!"

    "What do you think you are? You''re just a fun thing for me and a tool to help me have a son! A woman should look like a woman. It''s right to be honest with her husband and teach her children at home. Don''t think about going out to make trouble all day! I tell you Lu Qing, don''t be shameless. If you dare to disobey me again, I''ll let you clean your body and get out of the house and settle down!" Ann thought that Lu Qing dared to resist. She couldn''t help kicking Lu Qing again and kicked her to the ground.

    Lu Qing sat on the ground with her stomach covered and cried. She thought of Zheng Tao''s gentle and considerate care for herself. Looking at an Sicheng in front of her, Lu Qing couldn''t help but think of getting out. Anyway, the private money she secretly saved was enough for her rich life!

    Just as she was about to speak, she saw an Shihao running out when she heard the news. The little child was stunned at this scene.

    He stood uneasily looking at an Sicheng and Lu Qing''s miserable appearance. He couldn''t help whispering, "Dad, mom, what''s the matter with you?"

    "It''s none of your business. Go back to your room!" An Sicheng saw that his old son regarded his son as his future successor. He finally restrained his anger, but his face was still cold.

    She doesn''t have to worry about being bullied by Lu an, but she doesn''t have to worry about being bullied by Lu an when she grows up. If she''s so young, she doesn''t have to leave her! Maybe even the right of inheritance may be lost!

    no way! I''ve endured it for so many years. I can''t fall short because I''m angry! Lu Qing lowers her head and tightly pinches the palm of her hand. Her eyes reveal cruelty. She must endure it until Shihao grows up, and then inherit the Song family, so that an Sicheng has nothing at last and kneels down in front of her to repent!

    She adjusted her mood and still had a wronged expression on her face. She said softly to an Shihao, "Shihao, mom is fine. Go back to your room first and mom will accompany you later."

    "OK, mom..." anshihao was really afraid. Hearing Lu Qing''s gentle comfort, he didn''t want to. He promised and ran back to the room with furry rabbit slippers.

    After an Sicheng vented, his mood gradually calmed down. After he gave a cold "hum", he went upstairs.

    Lu Qing stares at an Sicheng''s back and doesn''t say a word, but at this time, she doesn''t know that an Sicheng will have nothing in the future, but the object of confession will never be her!

    And she herself will pay thousands of times the painful price for her past actions!

 Chapter 208

    Since she was raped by an Sicheng that day, Lu Qing went out more carefully. An Sicheng''s temper became more and more violent. She could only seek comfort and soothe her boundless resentment by constantly looking for Zheng Tao.

    Zheng Tao naturally won''t miss the opportunity. Almost every time he takes a group of people to mess with her, he takes the opportunity to take a lot of photos, all of which are different faces.

    An Sicheng had a hard time. Several other stable projects of song''s also had problems one after another. At this time, someone released the news that song''s capital chain was disconnected. Song''s share price finally began to fall. An Sicheng couldn''t find out the reason after checking. He was angry and threw things at the president''s office every day.

    Naturally, he didn''t know that these projects were all the cooperation that an Jin had arranged for trusted people to talk with song, just to press down the last straw when song was in turmoil!

    At the moment, Qin Su, Li Tianyu and Ji qiechuan have fully cooperated with each other because of an Jin''s relationship, and the actions behind him are constant, which is bound to pull him down in the shortest time.

    In the face of such a strong foreign enemy, even if an Sicheng knows it, he is afraid he is unable to return to heaven. It can only be said that an Jin has done too much for this day, but an Sicheng has never paid attention to an Jin. He doesn''t even know who his enemy is, and it''s reasonable to lose.

    As the rumors became more and more outrageous, more and more people were not optimistic about song and sold their shares one after another, including some song''s minority shareholders, which surprised an Jin. She quietly invested and asked trusted people around her to help her buy shares at a low price.

    After all, if she is the only one in the market who buys stocks wantonly and others are selling, the goal is too big and conspicuous. She doesn''t want to take any risks until she gets absolute control.

    At the same time, she has made an appointment with Li Yuanan and Tang Huatang through song Nansong to meet at the Song family''s old house today in order to buy their shares.

    When an Jin comes to song Nansong''s study at the agreed time, song Nansong, Li Yuanan and Tang Hua are already waiting for her.

    She smiled apologetically and said, "it''s my fault to keep Uncle Li and uncle Tang waiting."

    "Niece Shi, you''re welcome. We miss your grandfather too. We just came earlier." Li Yuan''an looked at an Jin kindly. He only felt that she was calm and confident and had the style of the Song family. He couldn''t help nodding happily.

    "Niece Shi, listen to old song. This time you need to find our two old men for something. Don''t know?" Tang Hua also looked at an Jin with appreciative eyes.

    "Since grandpa told the second old man, I won''t show off. This time it''s mainly for the shares of the second old man." An Jin sat on the sofa and smiled faintly.

    "Grandpa also told me that they are both elders of the Song family. The Song family can develop to this day without their efforts. However, after these days, they should also understand that an Sicheng is not an easy person. His recent behavior of being cranky and violent has been widely known. It is said that many shareholders and senior management of the company are dissatisfied with him."

    Li Yuan''an and Tang Hua looked at each other in surprise and turned to song Nansong. Song Nansong smiled and said nothing. The two old men suddenly understood that this was what they meant to talk directly with an Jin. Before they finished listening to an Jin''s words, they were not in a hurry and sank down to wait for an Jin''s next words.

    "The two uncles must not know yet. I have taken advantage of the limit of song''s share price to close all the shares sold by retail investors outside. I want to get absolute control and become the new chairman and general manager of song. Now, I hope the two uncles can sell their shares to me. Of course, I will buy the first at the highest price of song''s shares in the past."

    An Jin looked at them firmly, and his tone was full of confidence.

    Li Yuanan didn''t know that an Jin had already started his own business. He thought it was song Nansong who secretly supported it, I can''t help but say with some worry: "niece Shi, is it too risky for you to do so? After all, now song is in turmoil and difficult problems one by one. If you act rashly, even if you grasp song, there will only be an empty shell left, unless you can find a way to solve these problems."

    "Yes, Mr. Song, why don''t you persuade me? It''s not a family affair. If you''re not careful, you''ll lose your money." Tang Hua also hesitated.

    It''s not that they are reluctant to give up their shares, but what an Jin said is to buy their shares at the highest market price in the past. Although their hands add up to only 6%, it''s not a small amount. They have been friends with song Nansong for many years. It''s a brotherly friendship. They think song Nansong is fully funded, so they don''t want to pit song Nansong at this time.

    It''s no wonder Li Yuanan and Tang Hua don''t believe in an Jin. After all, in order to hide their strength, an Jin has never exposed his own industry.

    They don''t know about an Jin''s achievements, abilities and contacts. Now the Song family can''t solve these problems even in ANSI Chengdu for many years. Can an Jin, a girl who is still in school, really have a way?

    At this time, song Nansong was no longer silent. He knew what they were worried about in their hearts and was moved. However, he could not say what an Jin had planned. After all, this is a critical period, and they are not allowed to have any accidents.

    He looked serious and slowly said, "Yuan''an, ah Hua, you don''t have to worry. Xiaojin is sure that she will do this, and all this is handled by herself. I didn''t do anything more except giving her song''s shares."

    "In fact, I started to participate in angel investment and hedge fund projects a long time ago. I earned all the money for the acquisition of shares bit by bit. I promise you that as long as I successfully get back song, I am sure to solve the problems faced by song and will not let song fall like this. Moreover, you can buy back the shares at a low price, As long as you two stand behind me and support me. "

    In order to increase their confidence, an Jin revealed some of his own sources of funds.

    Seeing that the two people looked relaxed, an Jin made persistent efforts and said: "in addition to myself, Qin Su of Yuntao, Li Tianyu of Li''s real estate and Ji Qichuan of Ji''s group will fully support me behind my back. You can rest assured."

    Li Yuanan and Tang Hua were finally moved at this time. They looked at an Jin in surprise and found that she looked serious and serious. She exuded the momentum of a superior, strong and confident. It''s really not something that an ordinary college student can have. They already believed her in their hearts.

    After a long silence, they looked at each other and showed a happy smile. Li Yuanan first said, "in that case, the 3% share in the hands of Shi Bo will be given to you. Shi niece is worthy of being the granddaughter of song Lao and must be a bright new star in the business world in the future!"

    "Niece Shi, you can take my 3% too! I believe you can do it!" Tang Hua also looked pleased.

    "Thank you, uncle. I will live up to your expectations!" An Jin said happily, and song Nansong nodded happily.

 Chapter 209

    In fact, the smooth acquisition of the shares in the hands of Li Tang Er Lao did not surprise an Jin. She had carefully investigated the antiques and senior management of the Song family as early as before.

    In fact, an Jin also thought for a long time before finally deciding to start with the two first, because it can be seen from their actions that these are two people who miss old love.

    Now Song''s family is in turmoil. An Sicheng''s ambition is to change song''s name in vain. Presumably, they will feel uncomfortable with their friendship with song Nansong. Sure enough, after they showed their strong economic strength and contacts and promised to save song from the storm, they nodded and agreed.

    At this time, she already owns 10% of the shares given by her mother song Qiao''s will, 20% of the shares given by song Nansong, plus 6% of the two old people, and the bulk shares purchased these days. The shares in her hand have reached 48%, which is only one step away from absolute holding.

    But in the end, this 3% is a difficult problem. Now, in the stock market, those who will sell have sold off. The rest will never sell their shares easily. She still needs to think about ways again.

    An Jin only pondered for a moment and said faintly to Li Yuanan and Tang Hua: "can you help me contact other shareholders to see if anyone is willing to sell their shares, but please don''t say that it''s me behind it. After all, an Sicheng is not a vegetarian. I don''t want to fail in the last step."

    After they looked at each other, Li Yuan''an smiled and said, "niece, don''t worry, we''ll help you contact and won''t expose you. Now we can be regarded as people on the same boat. If you fail, we won''t get any benefits, will we?"

    "I believe you two, so I wish us success in advance." An Jin got up with a smile and shook hands with Li Yuan an and Tang Hua one by one.

    Song Nansong looked at the scene with a happy and proud face and thought that his granddaughter had finally grown up. He was worthy of his dead wife and daughter and could finally wait to be reunited with them in heaven.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Li Yuan''an and Tang Hua are worthy of being old people who worked hard with song. The next day, an Jin received a call from Tang Hua, saying that sun Miao, a strongman under an Sicheng, wanted to sell shares, but he had to meet the acquirer and ask her about her plans.

    An Jin knows that an Sicheng should be aware of the wrong trend in the stock market and wants to send sun Miao to find out the person who bought the first purchase behind the scenes, but an Jin also knows that a typical wall grass like sun Miao is not a loyal person. It''s a wrong decision for an Sicheng to send him out.

    You should know that such a person values interests most. He will stand by with anyone who gives great interests. An Jin believes that as long as she can give enough interests, she can persuade him to sell his shares, so she decides to see sun Miao.

    At this time, Ji Qichuan happened to come to an Jin. Looking at an Jin''s solemn expression, he unconsciously picked his eyebrow and asked, "what''s the matter? Who''s giving you a problem? Tell your husband and he''ll help you settle it!"

    An Jin only feels that Ji qiechuan''s face is getting thicker and thicker. She can''t even turn her eyes. Her husband''s all day, but she''s weird. She doesn''t dislike it at all. She''s even used to it

    Fortunately, he didn''t ask her to call herself his wife all day and shout at his husband. Otherwise, with the thickness of an Jin''s face, she really can''t shout

    An Jin silently ignored Ji qiechuan''s words and said faintly, "Old Tang contacted me and said that a shareholder of the Song family named sun Miao wanted to sell his shares. After thinking that things should be possible, I decided to meet him."

    "Oh? Sun Miao, I know. It''s an old fox. Why don''t I go with you? First, it can frighten him. Second, with my participation, it can make things easier and you can spend less time." Ji Qinchuan listened to an Jin''s words and asked to go with him without thinking about it.

    "Of course, you''d better go with me." An Jin was not hypocritical and nodded to agree.

    Then an Jin called Tang Hua and asked him to make an appointment with sun Miao to meet him at the prosperous teahouse near the Song family.

    When an Jin and Ji Qichuan walked into the box, Tang Hua and sun Miao were already sitting inside. An Jin was surprised that Tang Hua came with her. Then she saw Tang Hua nodding slightly to her. She was grateful. She knew that Tang Hua had come to help her.

    Tang Hua and sun Miao got up with a smile and shook hands with an Jinji forgetting Chuan one by one, and then sat back in their seats. An Jinji and Ji forgetting Chuan also sat opposite them.

    Sun Miao looked at an Jin with a smile on his face, and then glanced at Ji qiechuan, who was very close to an Jin, and thought secretly in his heart. But an Jinshi didn''t think much of it. She calmly picked up the tea cup and tasted tea. It was as if everything was in her hands. Seeing it, sun Miao was surprised.

    As a shareholder of the Song family, he naturally knew an Jin and Ji Qichuan, but he didn''t expect that the little girl who looked soft, weak, silent and even timid would appear in front of him today.

    At that time, when Tang Hua found him, an Sicheng just asked him to investigate the acquisition of shares behind him. However, he kept an eye on it and didn''t tell an Sicheng about Tang Hua. After all, song''s current situation is very bad. It''s not too much for him to find a way for himself.

    But now I see that the person behind is an Jin, and Ji forgetting Chuan appears together without hesitation. This has to make sun Miao think more. To know that an Jin is the daughter of an Sicheng, song Nansong''s granddaughter. If Ji forgetting Chuan helps her, she will not let song fall down like this. If he sells his shares, the gain will not be worth the loss.

    But if he doesn''t sell, an Jin will not give him a good face in the future. If he can''t say it, he will be tripped secretly. With Ji''s behind him, it''s not impossible for an Jin to drive him out of song''s family.

    An Jin looked at Sun Miao''s changing look and guessed what he thought. She knew that she could only detour and not worry about sun Miao''s cunning wall grass, So she looked leisurely holding the tea and said, "Biluochun, the prosperous teahouse, is still as authentic as ever. The craftsmanship of tea makers has also improved compared with the past. It is worthy of being one of the largest teahouses in the city, but I don''t know whether it suits the tastes of the two."

    "Hehe, what niece Shi said is, but I prefer Pu''er. After all, this kind of health tea is suitable for my old man when I''m old." Tang Hua smiled anxiously.

    "Old Tang used to like Pu''er tea. I happen to have some new and excellent Pu''er tea. I''ll send it to you another day." An Jin also said with a smile.

 Chapter 210

    Thank you for your different tickets!

    Thank you, Kay, for the 2000 reward of 0935637!

    Thanks Sam, 0935637, do, wait and see, Da Kou, 500 reward for 09669390935637!

    Thanks to Chen Siyu, emy Lin, Jun Jun, * *, 5174211, Hello Kitty''s 200 reward!

    Thank Tracy Chung, Xia, renyin, 0980189, Ching Yi, Chien, Emma, Youxue, liptszki, chijen for their 50 rewards!

    There are many rewards of 10 different currencies that can''t be counted here. Brocade can only be unified here. Thank you. Thank you for your reward!

    The 225 chapter of "an Jin Liu Nian" is expected to end. Please look forward to it! Today is my birthday. I''m going out to play. Baa ha ha!

    The freshly baked 2 chapters of Jiageng are presented to you!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI don''t have a bad dividing line for rest days (there''s no charge above) -¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "My niece is very polite, but I''m still happy to drink your tea, which is disrespectful. I really envy Mr. Song for having such a close granddaughter like you. Unlike my unfilial grandson, I didn''t want to give me a kilo and a half of tea." Tang Hua''s smile deepened, and his heart was very useful for an Jin''s filial piety.

    At the same time, he was jealous of song Nansong. He had such a capable and filial granddaughter. If he were his granddaughter, he would laugh every day.

    It''s a pity that Ji and she are in love. Otherwise, it''s impossible for him to lick his old face and lead a good relationship for his grandson.

    "Where and where, Mr. Tang is an elder who has worked hard with his grandfather in the wind and rain. It''s right to honor you. I''ve seen Mr. Tang''s grandson. He''s a talent and must become a great thing in the future." An Jin continues to boast with a smile.

    Sun Miao sat and watched the two of them boast to each other. He always talked about the old world. He couldn''t help admiring an Jin''s composure. At the same time, he also understood that an Jin was forcing him to mention shares first, so that she could stand in a favorable position to negotiate with him next.

    If at ordinary times, sun Miao would not let an Jin succeed so easily, but Ji forgets Chuan has been staring at him with a cold face and blowing cold air at him, which makes him feel great pressure in his heart.

    He knew Ji qiechuan''s identity clearly and knew that he was the heir of the hall family. At the thought of what the hall family did, the cold sweat behind Sun Miao couldn''t stop flowing.

    I don''t know what good luck an Jin has had. He can let Ji forget Chuan come forward for her and spare no effort to help her. Sun Miao sighed in his heart and knew that an Sicheng has no chance of winning. If he didn''t give a satisfactory answer to the two opposite people today, he would come to no good end.

    Sun Miao was helpless. He coughed and said, "miss an, I have understood the purpose of your appointment today, but I don''t know what price miss an is going to pay to buy my shares?"

    An Jin looked at Sun Miao''s face and finally stopped changing. He recovered a sly look with a smile. He knew that he had made a decision. Now he just wanted to fight for more interests.

    However, she is not a person who will look down on the wall grass. After all, as long as she has strong strength and promises him enough interests, the wall grass will only fall to her side. Such a person is the best to control.

    "You don''t have to take over all the shares at the price of three times that of my uncle song. You don''t have to take over all the shares at the price of three times that of my uncle song." An Jin smiled calmly and offered a price that was neither high nor low.

    Dealing with this kind of old fox can''t be as Frank as to Old Tang and old Li. If you don''t leave him some room for bargaining, I''m afraid the talks will be very difficult and exceed your expectations.

    Sure enough, sun Miao finally couldn''t keep smiling when he heard the speech, and frowned tightly. He looked at Ji''s face, which was still as cold as ice, and thought in his heart that the price really couldn''t satisfy him. If he threw it out like this, he wouldn''t want to, but with Ji''s giant Buddha staring at it, he was very uneasy, I couldn''t help thinking deeply about how to speak so as not to annoy the Buddha.

    An Jin was not in a hurry. She continued to drink tea calmly. She didn''t seem to care about sun Miao at all. She continued to chat with Tang Hua without a word.

    Sun Miao didn''t think about it for long. He still frowned tightly and said in a deliberative tone: "miss an, I also want to sell all my shares to you, but do you think I can raise the price?"

    Sun Miao saw that the faces of the two people opposite had not changed at all. Knowing that they were not angry, he was relieved, Considering it, he continued: "in fact, I probably guessed miss an''s plan. I think miss an must have the absolute control over song. Since Mr. Tang and Mr. Li helped you inquire, their shares must have been sold to you early. In this way, the shares in Mr. Sun''s hand are actually very important to miss an."

    When an Jin heard the speech, he just glanced away and didn''t answer. Sun Miao had to face Ji qiechuan''s cold eyes and continue to fight in a cold sweat: "I sincerely want to cooperate with miss an, and I don''t want to have rare goods to live in. I just hope to sell my shares at a fair price. This requirement is not too much. I don''t know what miss an thinks?"

    An Jin silently picked up the tea cup and drank tea, but still didn''t answer. Sun Miao only felt that the girl in front of him was getting more and more powerful, which was almost the same as Ji forgetting Chuan, which made sun Miao more nervous and almost couldn''t help but let go.

    At this time, an Jin said faintly, "Uncle sun, I know you are a very capable person. You have worked hard in the mall for many years. You have rich experience in many things. You are really a rare talent. I just don''t know what your attitude would be towards you if my father knew what you said today."

    Sun Miao has an inspiration in his heart. He knows that an Jin is forcing him to surrender. If he doesn''t agree, he believes that an Sicheng will know what''s going on today in the twinkling of an eye. Although song''s family is in turmoil, it won''t be difficult for an Sicheng to clean up him.

    Sun Miao thought about it. In fact, it''s not a bad thing for him. After all, an Jin has the support of Ji''s behemoth behind her. It must be that song will prosper in her hands in the future. If he can have the opportunity to stay in song, he will benefit a lot in the future. As long as he can earn money, who is song''s owner, What does it have to do with such a small shareholder?

    He made up his mind and said sincerely: "miss an, sun only hopes to stay in Song''s family in the future and work for miss an. I hope miss an doesn''t dislike sun''s low ability."

    An Jin looked at Sun Miao quietly for a moment. After seeing the cold sweat on Sun Miao''s forehead, he finally showed a faint smile, "I''m sorry, uncle sun. Since uncle sun values me so much, I can''t treat uncle sun badly. It''s better to buy your 3% shares at the highest share price of song''s in the past. In addition, after I recapture song''s, I can sell you the 3% at a low price. As for your position in Song''s, it''s naturally unchanged, but I have to rely on Uncle sun more in the future."

    When sun Miao heard that an Jin should give such a good treatment, he couldn''t help feeling a burst of ecstasy. He was ready to never get his shares back. Unexpectedly, an Jin was so generous!

    When the final plan was finalized, the two sides shook hands with satisfaction and watched an Jin take out the prepared contract. Sun Miao raised his pen and signed his name. At the same time, she felt a sincere admiration for an Jin. She had expected that everything would be so fully prepared

    Even if he has been in the mall for a long time and deeply understands this means of giving you a stick first and then giving you some sweets, he can''t help being convinced by an Jin. You know, an Jin is only 22 years old now, but he can have such a city government and means, and he will definitely take off and rise in the future!

    It''s a pity that an Sicheng doesn''t pay attention to his daughter and tries to let the son of his former mistress rob an Jin of his inheritance. He has no eyes at all!

    Remembering that an Sicheng scolded him from time to time recently, sun Miao suddenly gloated and looked forward to the next good play.

 Chapter 211

    After seeing Tang Hua and sun Miao leave, an Jin shows a happy smile to Ji Qinchuan, who has already put away the expression and momentum of the frozen man and put out his hand to gently Hug an Jin.

    "Forgetting Chuan, I have now successfully obtained 51% of the shares of song and can hold a general meeting of shareholders to control song. I''m really happy!" An Jin excitedly picked up Ji qiechuan''s face, kissed him with a "Bo" on his face and said, "you have made great contributions. I will reward you with a kiss!"

    Ji qiechuan raised his hand and gently touched the cheek kissed by an Jin. He was very happy. This was the first time an Jin took the initiative to kiss him! But he doesn''t intend to be dismissed by an Jin.

    Ji qiechuan''s lips stirred up a more charming smile than ever before, looked at an Jin with deep eyes, and then said in a low voice pretending to be wronged: "such a reward is not enough. You perfunctory me like this, I want to be sad."

    An Jin was stunned by Ji Qichuan''s smile and thought that this man is really a monster. How can a man smile like him more charming than a woman? Pretending to be pathetic! Why didn''t she know he was so easy to be sad?

    Ji qiechuan stared at an Jin faintly and was very satisfied with his stupidity. He leaned close to an Jin''s ear and said softly, "why don''t we celebrate in advance today? I heard that the presidential suite of lanston hotel is very good and very suitable for couples'' dating."

    An Jin was tickled by his warm breath. Looking at Ji Qichuan, she couldn''t refuse, and didn''t want to refuse, so she nodded gently and said with a reddish cheek, "OK."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Langston hotel is a very famous five-star hotel in the city. It is located in the most prosperous area of the city center. The presidential suite on the top floor of the hotel adopts a transparent glass roof design and has a large independent balcony. It should have complete facilities such as swimming pool, small garden and barbecue grill.

    Every sunny night, you can see the twinkling stars all over the sky through the glass roof. In order to make customers feel the best experience, the hotel will ask the staff inside to help the customers who choose to stay in advance to decorate the room according to their wishes, so that all couples who have been here on a date can praise the romantic environment here.

    An Jin pushed open the door of the suite and was fascinated by the beautiful scenery inside.

    In the center of the huge pink and white living room, a large bunch of purple Phalaenopsis in full bloom on the round tea table is very eye-catching, while the pink and white roses that seem to be inadvertently dotted around seem to be integrated with the room. The kind of romantic atmosphere that inadvertently reveals makes an Jin feel that she has come to the princess''s room in the fairy tale.

    Ji qiechuan saw an Jin''s happy look, smiled proudly and took an Jin''s hand to the bedroom of the suite.

    Although it is also a pink and white style, the wide double bed is covered with red rose petals as bright as fire. The petals are carefully placed into a heart-shaped shape, while in the middle of the red love is a fire red English sentence "I will always be with you, whether life or death.".

    An Jin looked at that sentence blankly. His heart beat violently, as if he was about to jump out of his chest, but his eyes could not help but turn red gradually.

    In the past life and this life, no one but you will pay such deep and strong feelings for me. Will you be with me regardless of life and death... Ji forget Chuan, do you know that I have already died once... And when I met you in this life and decided to spend my life with you, why not be with you beyond life and death

    Maybe this is the fate destined by God, and also the gift of God to me. Let me be reborn for the first time, and then meet you. Let you accompany me through these cruel storms, gradually warm my frozen heart, so that I can no longer leave you, and then hand in hand with you until I get old, until my consciousness dissipates and my body dies, and let the ashes entangle with each other, sleep underground together, and can no longer be separated

    An Jin closed her eyes and a crystal tear fell from the corner of her eyes. She turned her head and looked at Ji forgetting Chuan, feeling both joy and sadness.

    She sighed deeply and said in a choking voice: "forget Sichuan, do you know that I am also a very stubborn person in my bones. Since you have made such a commitment to me, if one day you betray me, I will not let you go..."

    Ji qiechuan was distressed and shocked to see the tears falling from an Jin. This was the first time he had seen an Jin''s tears for so many years, and this tear flowed for him. He knew how precious it was.

    He had long known that there was a dark abyss in an Jin''s heart, and had seen the sadness and despair hidden in her calm and indifferent expression. However, in the end, she walked out of the abyss for him and tried to respond to his love, which made his heart more moved.

    Feeling an Jin''s excited and complex emotions at the moment, Ji forgets Chuan''s heart is gradually calm. Maybe love is so unreasonable

    When he first saw an Jin, he was so curious about the girl who was indifferent on the surface but hidden darkness in the heart that he chased her all the way to today, and he didn''t know when that curiosity turned into love and love, which made him like being poisoned by Datura and couldn''t extricate himself from it.

    He is willing to indulge in her, but he can''t bear to indulge alone while she is looking from a distance, so he has been trying to pull her into it and fall with him. Now he finally gets what he wants and lets him sigh with satisfaction.

    Ji qiechuan gently picked up an Jin''s cheek, kissed the corners of her eyes, and gently licked the remaining tears into his lips. His actions were extremely gentle and pious.

    Then he knelt down on one knee in front of an Jin, took an Jin''s right hand, printed a very solemn and gentle kiss on it, and looked up at her, His face was very serious and said, "there will be no day for Xiaojin. If something really happened that makes you misunderstand and sad, please believe that it must not be my intention. I love you so much. How can I have the heart to hurt you? I just want to ask you. If there is misunderstanding and confusion in my heart, I must give me a chance to explain."

    An Jin could no longer suppress her inner feelings. She squatted down and put her arms around Ji qiechuan''s neck and kissed his sexy thin lips, but tears poured out again.

    Ji qiechuan also responded warmly to an Jin, then picked her up, and they both lay down in the red rose petals

    At this moment, the time seems to be still and send deep blessings to the affectionate lovers. They are completely selfless and indulge in it. They just want to hug and linger until eternity

 Chapter 212

    All song''s members who are qualified to participate in the general meeting of shareholders received a phone call on that day, saying that they are song''s largest shareholders at present. Tomorrow''s general meeting of shareholders will be held in Song''s, requiring them to attend the general meeting of shareholders tomorrow morning. If they do not arrive, they will be deemed to have given up their voice.

    At this time, the shareholders also knew more or less that song''s stock market had been swept away. They were surprised and wondered secretly who the mysterious major shareholder was and how many shares song held in his hands.

    When an Sicheng received the news, he smashed all the things in the president''s office, gnashing his teeth and thinking that he must make the man who coveted his property look good! But I don''t know that he has no power to return to heaven and can no longer do whatever he wants!

    The next morning, all the shareholders came to the Song family early. Looking at an Sicheng, who was sitting on the throne with a gloomy face, they were silent and quietly waiting for the mysterious shareholder to appear.

    At this time, the door of the conference room was finally opened slowly. I saw an indifferent and noble girl holding an old man with white hair and beard walking in slowly.

    After the girl held the old man to sit down in the chair, she looked around lightly, and then said, "it seems that I''m late. I didn''t expect you to come so early. It really makes an Jin feel sorry."

    "An Jin! Why are you here!" When an Sicheng saw an Jin and song Nansong, he felt very angry and uneasy. Is song Nansong the mysterious major shareholder?!

    "Dad, I''m here naturally because I''m the person holding the shareholders'' meeting, and the purpose of holding the shareholders'' meeting is naturally to take over song and become the new chairman of song." An Jin looked at an Sicheng with an indifferent look and said, "I now hold 51% of the shares of song and have absolute control. I will succeed the chairman of the board. My father must have no opinion."

    "It''s impossible! Don''t talk nonsense here! Did song Nansong teach you to do this? I tell you, you should be legally responsible for running around to deceive the directors of the company!" An Sicheng is incredibly kind.

    "Of course, it''s possible. If not, how can I hold the shareholders'' meeting? These are several share transfer agreements, my mother''s will, and my first purchase of loose shares. You can really control it. If you don''t believe it, you can circulate it." An Jin took out a falling document from his bag, slammed it on the table, and then said, "Dad, it seems that you are really old. You don''t even understand this thing. I don''t think you are suitable to continue to be the chairman and general manager."

    "Evil! You are my daughter! How can you be so unfilial! The board of directors will not recognize a person with bad character like you!" An Sicheng finished reading the documents with trembling hands and roared angrily.

    He knew at a glance that those documents were true, but he didn''t know when an Jin did these and where she came from. She could suddenly stand in the absolute upper hand!

    "They will admit it, because I can solve the major crisis song is facing and bring song back to life, but you can''t. with this, they will only support me, not you." With a smile, an Jin said faintly, "Dad, just leave your post and go back to rest. Just leave everything to me."

    "Miss Ann... It''s not that I don''t trust you, but that song is facing a crisis. The crisis is not easy to solve. Even if you become the chairman, I don''t want President ANN to step down. After all, I have to test him to lead song out of the crisis." Fang Wen, one of the shareholders, said.

    "Yes, miss an, you are young and vigorous. I''m afraid you don''t know much about the twists and turns between shopping malls. This is not a family affair. You can solve it at will. Don''t be angry with song. If you have any problems with your father and daughter, you can go home and solve them behind closed doors. There must be no overnight feud between your father and daughter." Another shareholder Qian Yu also opened his mouth to persuade with a worried face.

    Listening to the opening of the directors in twos and threes, an Sicheng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, she looked at an Jin proudly. Oh, she thought she could pull him down when she suddenly appeared? Without the support of these shareholders, even if she becomes the chairman, the management right is not in his hands! At that time, he will develop as Song Shi wants!

    An Jin gave him a mocking look and nodded to Li Yuan''an.

    Li Yuan''an understood, smiled and raised his hand, indicating that the people would calm down. After all, Li Yuan''an is an old man who has been in the Song family and has the ability and wrist. The people are still willing to calm down and listen to him.

    "Listen to me first. Miss an has proposed solutions with me before. Now let me explain to you. First of all, the problem of the land in Haiyuan district mainly lies in the need for huge financial support until it can be started normally after the cultural relics are unearthed. Ji will cooperate with song in the face of miss an and inject funds into Ji''s family, so that the two sides can jointly obtain benefits ¡£ You should know that the land itself is of great value. Even if the two sides share it equally, it will benefit a lot. It is well known that Ji Shi has a little relationship with the government. It must be easy to get through with the government and shorten the working hours of unearthed cultural relics. "

    "As for other project issues, miss an also said that as long as you agree to her succession as chairman and general manager, she can persuade those partners to agree to give time grace. In this way, as long as song holds a press conference to explain the situation and gets the response of major partners, I believe the stock price will rise rapidly soon. I hope you will give it a good consideration."

    After Li Yuanan explained, he stopped talking. For a time, there was a lot of noise and discussion in the conference room, but some people kept looking at an Sicheng''s face and thinking silently.

    An Sicheng still doesn''t believe it, Sneered with disdain: "Nonsense, if you have this ability, why wait until today! You just want to deceive the shareholders to take the position of general manager! I believe everyone is not a fool and will not be deceived by you so easily. I advise you to give me your shares obediently, so I won''t investigate your misdeeds today. In the future, you will be my good daughter and I will help you You find a good family that is worthy of your family, so that you will have no worries all your life. "

    An Jin looked at an Sicheng, who was still having a dream, and unexpectedly asked her to hand over her shares to him. She was so angry that she couldn''t figure out why song Qiao fell in love with such a blind and arrogant man.

    She patted song Nansong''s hand to calm his anger, Then she said with disdain: "If you don''t agree, it''s better to let the Song family fall. I don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, whether there is Song family or not, I''m going to marry Ji forget Chuan. I''m sure he won''t lack the money to support me, but all your wealth invested in Song family is going to be wasted. You''ve been working hard for so many years and suddenly have nothing. I''m sure it won''t feel good."

 Chapter 213

    At this time, Tang Hua said with a wink: "I heard that old song has negotiated an engagement with the Ji family. It must be an engagement ceremony soon. Congratulations, old song, not only has such a good granddaughter, but also will have such an excellent grandson-in-law soon."

    Hearing Tang Hua''s words, the directors were in an uproar. Since they have talked about engagement, it must be a certainty that an Jin will marry Ji''s family. That''s Ji''s family! There is Ji''s support behind an Jin. If song is in her hands, it''s not so easy to think about it!

    The directors could not help but make decisions one after another. Ignoring an Sicheng, they congratulated song Nansong one after another, and sincerely hoped that an Jin would take office immediately and lead song out of trouble.

    An Sicheng finally collapsed when he looked at the scene. He was furious when he listened to those heartbreaking words around him. When he helped them make money, he flattered him one by two. Now he abandoned him like my shoes when he had a little problem. It''s shameless!

    But he didn''t think about it. Is this a small problem? If an Jin didn''t want to take back song rather than destroy song, would he still have a chance to be angry here today?

    However, it was obvious that an Sicheng, who had a smooth journey to today, would not think so. He didn''t feel that he had a problem at all. He attributed everything to an Jin. He thought that if an Jin hadn''t played tricks behind his back, he might be in today''s embarrassment!

    An Sicheng couldn''t stand it any longer. He stood up and rushed to an Jin and kicked her hard. He was still scolding: "you white eyed wolf, I''ve worked hard to raise you for so many years. Is that how you repay your Lao Tzu? You little beast, just as cheap as your short-lived mother! I knew I should have strangled you when you were born!"

    Fortunately, an Jin kept paying attention to an Sicheng''s every move, got up in time to avoid this foot, and said angrily: "if it weren''t for mom and grandpa, you would be just a little clerk. Look at you now, it really makes me feel unworthy to be my father! My mom was really blind to see you!"

    Li Tianyu and Tang Hua also ran over quickly, holding an Sicheng from left to right to prevent him from doing evil again. Sun Miao immediately got up and informed the security guard.

    "Sun Miao, you already know, don''t you! You betrayed me?! you shameless white eyed wolf, if I hadn''t promoted you, would you be today?" ANSI''s prejudice that sun Miao didn''t come to help him. Instead, he went to call the security guard. Finally, he couldn''t stand the stimulation. His body softened and almost fell to the ground.

    "Mr. an, no, I''m going to call you Mr. an now. You''re not right. I sun Miao have done so much for you and bowed to the essence of the Song family, but in exchange for your contempt! Old song married your only precious daughter and handed over the Song family to you, but you let his daughter die young and early! I also want to change the Song family''s name to an and let you and your mistress raise your son To inherit! Who is a white eyed wolf? People with eyes can see at a glance! You will end up today. You should reflect on yourself. No one in the world is a fool. "

    Seeing that the general trend of an Sicheng is gone, sun Miao no longer has the demeanor of being the president of the Song family in the past. He becomes like a vulgar old man, full of foul language and no self-cultivation, and disdains to curl his lips.

    "You, you all wait for me! I won''t let you go!" An Sicheng is still shouting. In the eyes of everyone, it''s just a dying struggle.

    When things came to this point, some people who knew the causes and consequences sighed. It was indeed karma. The reincarnation of the way of heaven, the sins they had created must be repaid by themselves one day.

    At this time, the security guard had arrived and left the conference room with Anse achievement in full view of the public.

    An Jin was calm about an Sicheng''s abuse and threat. She was very happy to see him dragged away by force! She will never give him a chance to make a comeback. How proud he has been these years and how painful he fell today!

    However, the matter is not over yet. She has always suspected that the death of her mother song Qiao has something to do with an Sicheng and Lu Qing. She will let Lu Qing speak the truth!

    Lu Xin and Ren Jin''an finally humiliated her, but they never humiliated her! She will turn him against Lu Qing, expose the hypocrisy of the family and let them all pay their due price!

    At this time, everyone looked at each other, but it''s not easy to say more. Now that they know that an Jin has the ability to solve the song crisis, and she is an Sicheng''s daughter, they can''t manage the housework, so they have to leave.

    When only an Jin and song Nansong were left in the spacious meeting room, song Nansong finally couldn''t help crying. He knew that his granddaughter was a good one and would not disappoint him. But at the moment when song finally returned to his family, he was still in tears.

    Anxin walked over and hugged song Nansong, then took his arm and comforted him. "Grandpa, why are you crying like a child? We should be happy on such a good day today. Smile quickly. You are as handsome as when you were young."

    Song Nansong couldn''t laugh or cry after listening to an Jin''s words. The depression in his heart dissipated. He wiped his eyes and said happily, "Xiao Jin, you''re very good, very good. Grandpa is happy and weeping with joy."

    "Grandpa will be happy every day in the future. Isn''t that crying every day?" An Jin winked and joked.

    Song Nansong pretended to be angry. "Well, you an Jin, do you look good as chairman of the Song family? Do you dare to talk about your grandfather? I''m here."

    An Jin spits out her tongue playfully. Seeing that song Nansong finally recovers her old look, she breathes a sigh of relief silently. Song Nansong is already at the age of knowing his destiny. Her health has become worse and worse in recent years. If she is depressed for a long time, it is bound to worsen her health, which is one of the reasons why she is eager to bring down an Sicheng.

    On this day, an Jin directly took over what an Sicheng had in hand. Accompanied by song Nansong, he spent a busy day contacting the allies of all parties to inform them of song''s change of ownership and that the deliberate suppression of song''s can be stopped.

    When she finished explaining everything, it was already dinner time. An Jin breathed out quietly. It was really tiring. If she had to be so busy every day, how could she have time to do other things?

    An Jin thought faintly. If she couldn''t, let Ji forget Chuan take care of it for her. Anyway, they will get married soon, regardless of each other. With such a strong free labor force around, wouldn''t it be sorry for themselves?

    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. Just after an Jin thought about it, he saw Ji qiechuan push the door and enter, followed by a confused assistant. Presumably, the assistant also knew about today''s board of directors, and he didn''t dare to stop Ji qiechuan when he saw it.

    An Jin looked at Ji qiechuan walking towards her step by step, showing a big smile and hugging him tightly.

    "Done?"

    "Yes."

    "Let''s go. Let''s take grandpa home first, and then go home to celebrate."

    "OK."

    Song Nansong looked at the two people talking as if there were no one else. The atmosphere of intimacy, as if no one could step in, made him involuntarily think of his wife who had died for many years.

    Look, this is their good granddaughter and grandson-in-law. How proud and proud he is. Song is no longer afraid of no successor, and he believes that they will go on hand in hand and help each other for life.

 Chapter 214

    The next day, with a stack of obscene photos sent by Zheng Tao in her hand, an Jin came to the villa that an Sicheng had moved to, accompanied by Ji Qichuan.

    At the moment, an Sicheng is losing his temper with Lu Qing in the living room. An Xin is weeping silently while an Shihao is missing. He must be hiding in the room and crying secretly.

    When an Sicheng saw that an Jin dared to come to the door, his eyes were red and he rushed over angrily to slap her in the face, but Ji forget Chuan stopped him. Ji forget Chuan pushed an Sicheng aside and stared at him coldly.

    Ann thought she couldn''t beat Ji qiechuan. She thought that he and an Jin would set him up. She yelled angrily, "you dog men and women want to see my jokes? Bah! If I wasn''t careless, you want to win!"

    Lu Qing covers her flushed face and looks at an Sicheng and an Jin angrily. She silently stands aside and refuses to speak, while an Xin says to an Jin with a sinister face: "you bitch! Our family doesn''t welcome you, get out of here!"

    "Keep your mouth clean, or I don''t mind telling you to shut up myself." Ji qiechuan was a little angry. His eyes glanced at Anxin coldly. He looked at Anxin with horror and closed his mouth.

    Ah, an Sicheng has no bearing after tearing his face, but an Jin is not angry. He has seen a lot of his face in his previous life. Moreover, the purpose of her coming today is not him. She believes he will be more angry with Lu Qing later.

    "Dad, don''t get excited. In fact, you still have a lot of shares in your hand, and you can be regarded as song''s second largest shareholder. In fact, song''s in my hand is no different from yours. After all, I''m your daughter. How can I really ignore the feelings of father and daughter, but..." halfway through an Jin''s words, I glanced at Lu Qing and an Xin with deep resentment in my eyes.

    "Dad, you know, I always don''t like them. Originally, I tolerated them for your face, but Lu Qing wanted to instigate you to let her son inherit the Song family. This is something I can''t stand. I don''t want the rivers and mountains that Grandpa fought hard to fall into the hands of people of unknown origin. I was forced to ask you to resign yesterday."

    An Jin takes a guilty attitude towards an Sicheng and explains to an Sicheng.

    Lu Qing panicked when she heard something wrong in an Jin''s words. Did she know anything? No, it''s impossible! She''s always been secretive. How could she know?!

    But an Xin is like being struck by lightning. She looks at an Jin and thinks about what she just said. Is her father stepping down from song? Is he no longer the general manager and chairman of song? What will she do in the future? If Mingchen knows about it, will Mingchen not want her?! No, it won''t... it won''t be like this

    An Sicheng thought deeply. He had known about the disagreement between Lu qinganxin and an Jin for a long time. He thought an Jin was a soft persimmon and easy to handle. Who thought it had developed to today''s level. According to the meaning of an Jin''s words, will an Jin return to his home and continue to be his good daughter?

    An Sicheng can''t help thinking that an Jin is really just a little girl in her early 20s, and she still yearns for father''s love. Hum, wait until he coaxes her to call out the shares in her hand, and then return to the Song family to see how he treats her!

    An Sicheng thought that an Jin was very proud of his father''s and daughter''s affection. He sorted out his emotions, showed a kind expression, looked at an Jin and said, "Xiao Jin, dad is also angry and will say those ugly words, but dad still loves you in his heart. Since you hate them so much, how about Dad driving them out of their home?"

    "Dad, that''s why I''m here this time. But Shihao is still young and hasn''t been taught by Lu Qing. Don''t drive him away. After all, managing song is really tired. When Shihao grows up, he can help me. At that time, your children will be happy and everyone outside will envy you." The meaning of an Jin''s smile is unknown. What he said seems to really think of an Sicheng.

    "Well, do as you say!" An Sicheng smiled proudly. In order to prove that he really loved an Jin, he kicked Lu Qing to the ground mercilessly, stepped on several feet and said, "you bitch, don''t get out of here!"

    "Ha ha, an Sicheng, you are indeed a beast with a wolf''s heart and a dog''s lungs!" Lu Qing knew that an Sicheng valued money and power more than anything. This time, there could be no turning point. She simply tore her face and dragged an Sicheng to scratch his face with her sharp nails.

    Watching the two scuffle together, Anxin panicked and tried to pull them apart. She was accidentally injured by Lu Qing and slapped her face. She was sad and anxious, but she couldn''t think of a way to stop all this.

    "An Sicheng, when you instigated me to be angry with song Qiao, I should have expected this day! You beast, your conscience has been destroyed by the dog!" Lu Qing is blue and blue at this time, and can no longer suppress the resentment spreading in her heart.

    Taking advantage of the gap when an Sicheng was stunned at her words, she pushed an Sicheng away and shouted at an Jin: "you little bitch, it''s your so-called father who let me kill your mother! Let me deal with you! You''re a garbage without mother''s pain and father''s want. Your birth is a tragedy! What are you doing alive! If I were you, I''d kill you!"

    "No, Xiao Jin, listen to me..." an Sicheng looked at an Jin''s expressionless face and tried to explain nervously, but was interrupted by a crisp sound of "pa".

    An Jin''s eyes seemed to be brewing a towering storm and became dark and deep. She stared at Lu Qing, walked slowly, grabbed her hair and slapped her in the face!

    Looking at Lu Qingmeng''s expression and the blood slowly overflowing from her mouth, an Jinhu raised her hand and slapped her in the face, The voice was cold and misty and said, "I should have guessed the truth. Lu Qing, you will pay for what you have done. Don''t you like to rob other people''s husbands? Don''t you cherish Anxin and value anshihao? I tell you, from today on, you will lose them as well, and you will die a bad death in the end."

    Seeing Lu Qing react and want to fight back, an Xin also rushes to an Jin and tries to join hands with Lu Qing. Ji forgets Chuan to look at an Jin''s eyes and quickly steps forward to kick both of them to the ground. The fierce force makes them lie on the ground and unable to move for a moment.

    Ji Qinchuan pulled an Jin into his arms and carefully observed her look. She found that she didn''t show the same look of defeat as that day. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then she squeezed an Jin''s hands and gave her silent support and comfort.

 Chapter 215

    Thank you for your different tickets!

    Thanks for Ling xiner''s 5000 reward!

    Thanks to Luo Xiaochan, Da Kou, Xiong Bao, Sam, 0935637, 500 reward for rain sentence!

    Thanks to ha Zi, two hearts, ling''er. 200 bonus!

    Thank Tracy Chung, 0937637, Liao siting and Chuan for their 50 rewards!

    There are many rewards of 10 different currencies that can''t be counted here. Brocade can only be unified here. Thank you. Thank you for your reward!

    Don''t worry, it''s going to end. There will be no misunderstanding of dog blood again!

    Thank you for your birthday wishes! Today''s Jiageng is given to you. Please check ~ love you! o(^_^)o

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAlso want to celebrate the birthday of the dividing line (the above is free of charge) -¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    An Jin didn''t want to listen to an Sicheng''s excuse. She took out a stack of photos from her bag and threw them on the ground. She said indifferently, "I don''t know who the bitch is. Dad, you''d better take a good look at what kind of woman you want to marry with all your heart."

    Lu Qing carefully looked at the photos on the ground, and her expression gradually became guilty. She looked at Anxin like asking for help, but found that Anxin turned over the photos unbelievably, but her face showed a disdainful and disgusting expression!

    Lu Qing''s heart is cold. This is her good daughter, whom she worked hard to raise. She despises her mother at this time! What a sin

    An Sicheng glanced at him roughly and understood. He rushed over angrily and punched and kicked Lu Qing again. "Lu Qing, you bitch! I''m good to eat and drink and keep you, so you can wear a green hat for me?! I have to kill you today!"

    Lu Qing can no longer stand an Sicheng''s fists and feet. She shrinks to the ground and cries for mercy, but makes an Sicheng start harder and harder. However, an Xin looks at this scene with a numb look. She has no intention to stop it at all. She just wants to save herself.

    An Jin looked at the farce sarcastically and thought, an Xin really deserves to be the seed of an Sicheng and Lu Qing. How cold-blooded and ruthless she looks like them. Does she still want to save herself?

    Hehe, an Jin will never forget how proud she was to steal her fiance in public and how arrogant she was to let life gouge out her heart! Don''t worry, she will let her taste the unforgettable pain intact!

    An Jin looked at the two people wrestling for a long time and felt almost. She didn''t want Lu Qing to die like this. How could she suffer as much as one ten thousandth of that of her mother song Qiao? Not enough, not enough!

    "Dad, stop it. If you fight again, she will die. Murdering her wife will go to jail. I don''t think Lu Qing has been with this man for two days a day. I can''t say they''ve been stealing behind your back for years." An Jin hinted at adding fuel to the fire.

    As soon as an Sicheng heard this, he suddenly remembered an Shihao. Lu Qing hasn''t been pregnant for so many years, but he began to spend a lot of time outside and seldom went home for the night. Isn''t this old son he loves so much his seed?!

    An Sicheng angrily left Lu Qing and rushed upstairs to drag an Shihao down. There was no love and doting for him in his eyes. He looked at Lu Qing ruthlessly and asked, "is an Shihao my seed?"

    "Hahaha, an Sicheng, since you don''t believe me anymore, what else to ask? Aren''t you going to drive us out? I''m eager to leave this broken place! I tell you, I''ve had enough of your moodiness and cold-blooded ruthlessness!"

    Lu Qing lay on the ground, stretched out her hand and wiped the blood on the corners of her mouth. She said fiercely, "if it weren''t for money, who would have been with an animal like you! I feel sick when I see you! I feel sick when I''m touched by you!"

    "So, anshihao is really not his father''s son, but a wild species of unknown origin? Lu Qing, I really admire you for playing with my father in applause. It''s really a good skill." An Jin lifted her lips to enjoy the play.

    After learning about Lu Qing and Zheng Tao, she doubted an Shihao''s life experience. Unexpectedly, Lu Qing was really so vicious. In order to revenge an Sicheng, she even dreamed of taking everything from him with a wild seed.

    Also, what an Sicheng cares about most is his wealth. It''s no wonder that Lu Qing and an Jin both want to start from this aspect, but the means of an Jin are many times higher than Lu Qing.

    An Sicheng was ridiculed by an Jin. He was angry and sad. It was not a taste. He also had some sincerity for Lu Qing. Otherwise, he wouldn''t instigate her to kill song Qiao, let alone marry her into the door soon after Song Qiao''s death.

    Although later he thought she was old and no longer had the original style, didn''t he let her worry free in food and clothing and make others envy her!

    He went out to play. What''s the matter? Which group boss with the same wealth outside is not a glutton of wine and drink, and the number is endless? He''s just playing. She went out behind his back and stole people and gave birth to a wild seed!

    If an Jin knew what he was thinking, he would definitely scoff. This scum is hopeless. Does he think money can buy everything? It''s ridiculous!

    Watching an Shihao being strangled by an Sicheng, an Jin said faintly, "Dad, do you want to strangle him? Let him go. Since Lu Qing did something wrong to you first, divorce her and let her go out of the house. She must have left you, and she has no money to keep her lover."

    When an Sicheng was shocked, he almost strangled his "son" who had been raised for three years. He couldn''t help but let go of his hand and threw an Shihao next to Lu Qing.

    "Lu Qing, get out of here with your wild seeds now! Don''t take anything else!" An Sicheng looked at an Jin''s face and then roared.

    At this time, an Xin only felt desolate in her heart. She didn''t know when her father loved her and her mother took great care of her. They gradually began to ignore her, and Zhou Mingchen was becoming colder and colder to her.

    She doesn''t understand what she did wrong and what the problem is. She only knows that she can''t be kicked out like this. If she''s no longer an Sicheng''s daughter, Zhou Mingchen won''t marry her!

    "Dad! These things have nothing to do with me. I''m your favorite Xinxin! Don''t drive me away..." Anxin''s face is full of sad tears and looks like a weak white lotus, which is so adorable.

    Unfortunately, there was no one who would contact her white lotus. An Sicheng looked at her coldly and thought that since they had reached this point, an Xin could not stay in order to make an Jin happy.

    So he spit out ruthless words, "anshihao doesn''t know where the wild seed came from. I think your mother stole it too! Don''t get out of here! I don''t want to help the dog man outside to raise wild seed again!"

    "Dad!... it''s not like this!... Dad... Please... Don''t drive me away..." Anxin didn''t give up. She wanted to grab an Sicheng''s arm. She was as coquettish as before, but she was pushed away by an Sicheng with disgust on her face.

    Looking at an Xin''s sad and desperate expression, an Jin felt very happy. Once upon a time, an Sicheng also treated her for an Xin like this? Didn''t she make it through? Anxin can''t stand it anymore? What should she do after that? This is really exciting

 Chapter 216

    Lu Qing didn''t think much at this time. She was surprised to drag an Xin and an Shihao around and left. She thought an Sicheng would beat them half to death and throw them out. Unexpectedly, an Jin asked to stop it. Does an Jin think she doesn''t have any back-up equipment? Hum, she keeps her private money card with her every day!

    As long as she leaves the ghost place of settling down and the scum of an Sicheng, she has a lot of money in her hand. She doesn''t go wherever she wants and live as she wants!

    Hum, when she settles down well, come and settle this account with them! It''s been such a long time since they''ve turned her upside down!

    Ann was glad to see that an Sicheng was determined to drive them away. Her expression became extremely vicious and resentful. She glared at several people fiercely, wiped her tears and was half pulled by Lu Qing towards the door.

    An Jin stirred up a meaningful smile at the corner of her mouth after she turned around. Don''t think she doesn''t know what Lu Qing is thinking. Does she really think she will let her live a comfortable life with such kindness? Hehe

    Lu Qing only feels that her hair stands upright and speeds up her steps to leave. An Xin is unwilling to look back and wants to shout a few words, but she shivers when she sees an Jin''s strange smile. She doesn''t dare to say anything more. She runs out of the door of her home with Lu Qing like running for her life

    An Sicheng finally drove those annoying people away. He was relieved. Then he looked at an Jin and said, "Xiao Jin, are you satisfied now? Do you think the shares can be handed over to dad?"

    Unexpectedly, an Jin glanced at him coldly and said sarcastically, "I call you dad. Do you really dare to promise? When you want to take away the shares left by your mother, design to send me to the partner''s bed, and let an Shihao''s wild species inherit the Song family that should belong to me, ask yourself whether you have ever made me a daughter?"

    "I''m just fooling you, but you''re still serious? An Sicheng, when did you become so innocent? I tell you, I''ll never let you step on the Song family again in my life. You don''t want to leave this family in the future! Now you''ve betrayed your family, and your favorite subordinate sun Miao betrayed you. Your cherished Lu Qing stole people behind your back, even your most valued son It''s a wild seed. How failed do you say you are? "

    An Sicheng didn''t expect that an Jin turned his face and didn''t recognize people in a blink. She couldn''t get up in one breath, fell to the ground and pointed to her "you" for a long time, but she couldn''t say another word.

    An Jin didn''t say enough, but she laughed wantonly and killed her heart every word. "Lu Qing just loves your money, and your good daughter an Xin just wants to use you to marry Zhou Mingchen, and those people in the company despise and laugh at you, a little white face who just stepped in the door after good luck!"

    ¡±You think your life is successful and happy, but you don''t know that everyone despises you in their heart! Only my mother didn''t dislike you and treated you wholeheartedly, but you encouraged Lu Qing to kill her! The only person in the world who is sincere to you has died for so many years. You said, "what else can you expect?"

    "If you fail in life, you can only live like a dog. If I were you, I''d better end myself directly, so as not to live in pain every day for the rest of my life!"

    An Sicheng listened to an Jin''s extremely vicious words and looked at her expression of ridicule and contempt. He felt that the anger in his heart was going to burn him up. As soon as he shouted "an Jin" angrily, he felt the pain in his heart and the uncontrolled outflow of saliva from the corners of his mouth. As soon as he was dark, he fell to the ground with a "puff" and twitched all over.

    Ji Qichuan walked over and observed carefully for a moment and said, "it looks like he has a stroke."

    "Oh? It saves a lot of trouble, but he can''t die yet. He must live and spend the rest of his life confessing what he has done to me and my mother!"

    An Jin''s expression was still cold, which made Ji forget Chuan feel distressed. He gently hugged an Jin, kissed her cheek and said softly, "well, it''s all over. Don''t be unhappy for these unimportant people."

    "Well... Let''s get married after those people pay the price completely." An Jin returned to her senses and smiled gently at Ji Qichuan. Her eyes were shining and seemed to contain countless bright stars.

    "I can''t wait to let the world know that you are my woman. In a few days, I''ll announce our engagement in public!" Ji qiechuan happily held an Jin and turned around in situ, with a smile on his face and eyes.

    An Jin laughed. After a while, they found that an Sicheng had completely lost consciousness. An Jin said faintly, "I''d better take him to the hospital first."

    "Well, let him wait here." Ji forgets Chuan to finish saying that, made an emergency call, called an ambulance, and took an Jin to leave the settled villa.

    Lu Qing stole the news of a wild seed and an Sicheng''s stroke paralysis, which spread all over the upper class circle at a fast speed. After his condition was stable, an Jin took him back to his home and invited two full-time nursing workers to stay there to take care of him, which made people who didn''t know the inside story praise an Jin''s filial piety.

    It''s just that an Jin won''t let an Sicheng recover so comfortably. An Sicheng still holds 30% of song''s shares. She''s sure to let him spit them out, but she''s not in a hurry yet.

    During this period of time, she has asked Ji Qichuan to stop Lu Qing and Anxin''s medicine, and it must be able to see the effect soon. The longer she stops the medicine, the more severe the problem of palpitation will become. She has suffered from the pain of cone heart for so many years, and it is finally time for them to taste it!

    Song Nansong has settled with the Ji family, and an engagement ceremony will be held a month later, and Ji Qinchuan has announced it in public.

    Recently, she has been harassed by those paparazzi who surround her at the door of the company. Song has a lot of mess to deal with.

    Although song''s stock market has begun to recover slowly after the previous press conference, the follow-up of the project is closer. The distribution of interests discussed with others before is something that needs to be solved as soon as possible. An Jin only feels overwhelmed and powerless. In addition to eating and sleeping, he is busy with business. It is late at night to meet Ji Qichuan.

    An Jin can''t help but get angry. These losers promoted by an Sicheng in the company know that they eat and don''t work all day. It seems that it''s time to rectify a wave. Alas, it seems that they have to be busy for a while

 Chapter 217

    These days, song finally finished a lot of broken things, and all the matters of engagement were arranged by Ji qiechuan''s mother lanlish. An Jin was also happy to be free.

    Ji qiechuan specially invited Emily, a famous designer in Milan, to order a set of luxurious wedding dress for Anjin. After many days of rush work, the wedding dress has been sent to Emily''s indoor store, waiting for Anjin to try it on to see if there are any details that need to be modified.

    An Jin specially took Shui Rou with her and came to Emily''s shop with Ji Qichuan. After a while, the employees inside were holding a set of snow-white fishtail wedding dress.

    An Jin and shuirou''s eyes flashed their favorite light. Ji Qichuan smiled and said, "go and have a try, my wife. I can''t wait to see your beautiful posture in your wedding dress."

    "You''ll be speechless." An Jin muttered, and some couldn''t wait to follow the staff into the fitting room. Seeing shuirou, she covered her mouth and smiled.

    The water is soft. Ji Qichuan sits on the sofa and quietly looks forward to the emergence of an Jin.

    After an Jin returned home, Shui Rou saw the changes one by one. From the previous indifference and meaninglessness, as if she didn''t put anything in her heart, until now, her face is no longer only that indifference, but a few more vivid and beautiful belonging to a 22-year-old girl, which makes Shui Rou happy.

    She knew that all this was the credit of Ji forgetting Chuan, who made an Jin''s heart have love, expectations and yearning for life. She sincerely wished them happiness.

    At this time, the door of the fitting room slowly opened, and an Jinpan had long hair, which was simply dotted with a small diamond crown. He came out wearing a snow colored wedding dress, which made Ji qiechuan''s eyes look amazing.

    This is a sleeveless wedding dress, which is pleated from the transparent tulle process on the right shoulder to the chest, while the left is completely bare. You can see an Jin''s sexy clavicle and white and smooth shoulders.

    The whole wedding dress is embroidered with layers of roses with silver silk thread, which seems to have a sense of hierarchy. Several Tulle roses of different sizes are sewn at the waist, making an Jin look as if she were in a sea of flowers.

    The hem of the wedding dress is like a cake skirt, and the stacked fish tail makes this wedding dress that should have looked mature and charming a little more playful.

    It can be said that this wedding dress is very suitable for an Jin. Ji qiechuan stared at an Jin without blinking. His eyes were burning, which made an Jin feel that if he looked at it like this again, would his eyes burn a few holes in the wedding dress

    Shuirou''s eyes were also full of amazement. She jumped up with a smile and turned around an Jin for several times. She looked left and right. An Jin also stood there calmly and looked at her, but her eyes crossed him and looked at Ji forgetting Chuan.

    An Jin lowered her head slightly and smiled shyly. There were two suspicious blushes on her face. Ji forgets Chuan''s eyes are too straightforward. Looking at it, an Jin felt a burst of deer jumping in her heart.

    At this time, shuirou timely praised: "Xiaojin, you are so beautiful in this wedding dress! I think there is a veil next to you. Why don''t you put it on together!"

    "Yes." An Jin also looked forward to looking at the veil held by the staff. The same snow-white Tulle was inlaid with fine diamonds, which glittered in the light.

    Shuirou personally helped an Jin fasten the veil to her hair and gently spread it out. This veil is very long and can be dragged directly to the back ankle, which reflects and brightens with an Jin''s wedding dress.

    "Wow, it''s worthy of being the work of master Emily. It''s really great, Xiaojin! Your engagement party will be hard for everyone to see!" Shuirou''s eyes seemed to be risking love to express her sincere praise and love for the wedding dress.

    An Jin carefully looked at her figure in the mirror. She was wearing a wedding dress, with curved eyebrows and eyes, crimson cheeks and a charming smile at the corners of her mouth.

    Once upon a time, she was also extremely looking forward to wearing a white wedding dress to marry her loved one at that time, but fate made people happy. Finally, she was put on a wedding dress and sent to someone as a sequel.

    All these have passed. In the near future, she will wear this eye-catching wedding dress to marry the man she really loves and vows to follow her life, which makes her suddenly feel a little sour in her nose.

    With a deep smile on his face, Ji qiechuan strode over, put his arm around an Jin''s shoulder and her head, and kissed her slightly raised red lips. An Jin was quiet in his heart. He also reached out to the landlord Ji qiechuan''s waist and closed his eyes in response to his kiss.

    The orange lights spread all over their bodies from their heads, making them look hazy. The beautiful picture is like the prince and princess in the fairy tale breaking into the real world, but kissing as if there were no one else.

    Shuirou was almost stunned by the beautiful picture of the beautiful couple kissing in front of her. She quickly took out her mobile phone and took a fierce shot at them. Looking at the beautiful and dreamy photos in the mobile phone, shuirou smiled with satisfaction.

    They found their reason in shuirou''s laughter. An Jin blushed and pushed Ji forgetting Chuan, but he didn''t move. His slender hand just hugged an Jin and laughed wildly.

    Feeling the boundless joy in Ji qiechuan''s heart, the people around smiled kindly. An Jin''s face became more red, but she didn''t push Ji qiechuan again. She leaned softly in his arms and whispered, "well, others are going to see jokes. I''ll change the wedding dress first."

    Ji qiechuan picked his eyebrows and was about to speak when he heard shuirou say hurriedly, "no, no one laughs at you. Don''t be embarrassed! Let me take some more photos. I''ll treasure them. They''re so beautiful! When I get married, I''ll ask Tianyu to order one for me!"

    "But when are you going to get married? If you''re not in a hurry, why don''t we four together? Xiaojin, our good sisters for so many years, you won''t refuse me?" Shuirou stared at an Jin with shining eyes. An Jin was speechless.

    It seems that Li Tianyu has protected shuirou very well. She also sincerely hopes that shuirou will be happy and carefree.

    "Well, well, let''s discuss this later. I''m going to change my clothes. It''s getting late. It''s time to go back." An Jin smiled softly, pushed them away and walked to the fitting room.

    Ji Qinchuan looked at an Jin''s back deeply, and her heart was soft. She finally wanted Guangming to be connected with his name, and she would never be separated again

 Chapter 218

    Time flies, and another week passes in the twinkling of an eye.

    As an Sicheng had been in a rage for a long time, he had some heart problems. In addition, he delayed some time after a stroke caused by a heart attack that day and failed to receive treatment in time at the best time. As a result, he is now paralyzed and can''t take care of himself. He can only lie in bed and be taken care of by nursing workers every day.

    In order to let an Sicheng clearly understand his current situation, an Jin specially ordered the nurse not to take care of him with all her efforts. Therefore, when an Jin walked into an Sicheng''s bedroom, there was a pungent stench.

    An Jin looked at the bed and knew that this was the result of not cleaning up her urine in time. It must be an Sicheng, who has been living in dignity for many years. She has suffered enough these days.

    An Jin covered his nose and went to an Sicheng''s bedside. An Sicheng lay there with his eyes open and his head was struggling to move. He said intermittently, "an... Jin..."

    An Jin nodded faintly and then directly said, "Dad, you must know your situation now. As long as you transfer all the shares of song''s to me free of charge, I promise you that you can put down your mother''s hatred and take care of you all your life."

    "But if you are still stubborn, when you die, those shares will become an inheritance, and the only heir is me." After an Jin''s calm threat, he gently advised: "Dad, after all, we are biological father and daughter, aren''t we? I really don''t want to turn against you. I hope you can think clearly."

    Although an Sicheng was paralyzed, his brain was not bad, but his body couldn''t move. He thought about the days when life was worse than death. The words of an Jingang appeared in his mind again and again, and his heart was frightened.

    He knows that his stroke hemiplegia is very serious, and he doesn''t know whether he can recover in his life. If he doesn''t agree to an Jin''s request, an Jin just needs to neglect to take care of him, which can make him die slowly, but there will be no loss to her reputation. She can still get the shares, but only pay some inheritance tax at most.

    During this time, he was lying here quietly, no one spoke to him, and he couldn''t move. In his mind, he always remembered the warm time of the three of his family when an Jin was still young.

    Song Qiao''s tender and considerate eyes are full of deep love for him. Why is he aware of it now? He felt deeply guilty and remorse for killing song Qiao and not treating an Jin well.

    It''s just that he lived half his life with money and power in his eyes. Now he is about to enter his old age. Finally, he was punished and his life

    An Sicheng shed a tear of regret in his eyes and said a difficult word: "OK..."

    An Jin looks at an Sicheng''s tears in surprise. It''s rare that he doesn''t ridicule or despise. She sighed deeply. If she had known this, why should she have?

    The torture of her previous life and song Qiao''s death are vivid. Although she sighed in her heart, her mood did not fluctuate. As early as the moment of her rebirth, the father daughter relationship between her and him had been cut off by life

    An Jin took out the share transfer agreement he had with him, took an Sicheng''s hand and asked him to press the handprint. Then he called two support workers. In front of an Sicheng, he carefully ordered them to take care of him wholeheartedly in the future. Then he turned and left without looking back at an Sicheng.

    After all, he will lie in bed all his life. Let him enjoy the rest of his life. He looks like he regrets after all

    I''m afraid the rest of his life and death are not terrible

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Since that day, Lu Qing took an Xin and an Shihao back to a community residence they secretly bought, Lu Qing and an Xin gradually found that they both seemed to have palpitations for no reason.

    At the beginning, it was OK. It only happened occasionally for a while. Although it was painful, it was good that the attack time was very short and passed in a while. Later, they also went to the hospital, but they were told by the doctor that they didn''t find any problems.

    They wondered, but they had no choice but to go home. But unexpectedly, after that, the heart palpitation occurred more and more frequently, and the pain became more and more intense!

    Lu Qinggang had an attack just now, which made her roll all over the ground and howl in pain, which scared anshihao to death.

    After the attack, Lu Qing felt paralyzed and weak. The whole person seemed to have died once. She was in pain and fear and said to an Xin, "Xinxin, take your mother''s card to get some money. Let''s go to several more hospitals..."

    Anxin was also scared. She nodded and took the card handed by Lu Qing and ran out.

    However, after a while, Anxin fabric ran back in panic and shouted anxiously, "Mom, what''s the matter? Why can''t your card and my card be used? The people in the bank said our cards were frozen!"

    Lu Qing was stunned for a long time as if she had been struck by thunder. Her face was full of disbelief. How could this be possible!

    She managed to get rid of the demon of an Sicheng and thought she could finally live the life she wanted when she had money, but an Xin told her that the card was frozen? Her money is so useless? How will she live in the future!

    Lu Qing grabbed Anxin''s shoulder eagerly and asked, "have you asked, why is it frozen!"

    "Mom, I asked, and they said... Although our cards are handled with our own ID card, they are all hung in his name by Dad. They are his co branded cards, which have been used as his subsidiary cards all the time... Now Dad''s card is frozen, and all our cards can''t be unfrozen unless dad goes to go through the formalities for us in person..."

    Anxin is also full of panic. She hasn''t lived that hard life. Moreover, after settling in, her life is extremely luxurious. She was suddenly told that she has no money, so she doesn''t know what to do.

    Now there are only some pocket cash left in both hands. Lu Qing thinks for a moment and thinks of Zheng Tao. After all, Shihao is his son. Although she has never told him, she has helped him raise his son for so long and spent so much money on him. If she asks him to return some of his son''s alimony, he will not refuse to give it

    After coping with this period of time first, she will try to beg an Sicheng. There may be a turn for the better, but how she calls Zheng Tao, there is a prompt sound opposite "the number you dialed is empty", which makes Lu Qing feel a burst of despair.

    Lu Qing doesn''t know that Zheng Tao left happily with money after giving the photos to Ji Qichuan. His mobile phone number has long been cancelled and people will never come back!

    An Sicheng has been paralyzed in bed, and everything has been transferred to an Jin. Lu Qing still wants to make up his mind. Let alone that he won''t talk to Lu Qing, a bitch who steals behind his back. Even if he is willing, he is powerless

 Chapter 219

    Anxin is also desperate at this time. She used to secretly offend many people by relying on Zhou Mingchen''s maintenance and background of settling down. Now she has only Zhou Mingchen to ask for help.

    But these days, Zhou Mingchen didn''t answer her phone at all. She was worried, but she didn''t give up. She had to run to his house to find him.

    She secretly waited at the door of the Zhou family. As soon as she saw Zhou Mingchen appear, she rushed over, tearfully pulled Zhou Mingchen''s sleeve, and said softly and weakly, just like when they were still in affectionate contact before: "Mingchen, can you help me, I, I have been homeless... How can we all have an engagement... Take me in... Woo..."

    However, Zhou Mingchen threw away her hand in disgust and said indifferently, "Anxin, who doesn''t know what your mother did now? I can''t fulfill my engagement with you again!"

    "No, Mingchen... I love you so much... What my mother does has nothing to do with me. Why do you all look at me with this kind of eyes? What did I do wrong..." Anxin heard Zhou Mingchen''s words. The pain in her heart made her tightly cover her chest. Her dream in this life is to marry him. Why, why should she be so cruel to her!

    She doesn''t know all this. She hasn''t done anything. She is also an innocent victim. Even other irrelevant people are OK. Why doesn''t her father believe her? Even Zhou Mingchen won''t believe her! Is it true that so many years of family affection and love are false! no She doesn''t believe it!

    "Why? Why don''t you ask me? Why don''t you go back and ask your mother to see whose seed you are? Anshihao has decided that it''s not ansicheng''s seed. What about you? Who knows where you came from? You''re so unidentified and want to marry me? It''s unreasonable!"

    Zhou Mingchen has long been tired of Anxin, who can only pretend to be wronged and wipe his tears. With an impatient face, he said, "please get out of the way. I have something to go out. If you don''t know what''s good or bad again, I''ll ask someone to throw you out!"

    "You wouldn''t treat me like this before. Have you changed your mind! Have you fallen in love with an Jin! Say, say! Yes! What''s good about an Jin''s cruel bitch! Why should everyone like her and help her! It''s unfair! Why do you ignore my love for you! Why!!!"

    Anxin couldn''t stand Zhou Mingchen''s indifference any more. She pulled Zhou Mingchen''s ferocious expression and shouted wildly, which made people around her look and point out one after another.

    Zhou Mingchen waved her again unmoved, and he frowned tightly, She said gloomily, "Anxin, if it weren''t for you, it would still be an Jin who has an engagement with me. If I hadn''t been deceived by you, I wouldn''t have dissolved the engagement with her, lost her, offended her, or offended Ji forget Chuan, so that the Zhou family would be suppressed by Ji! It''s all because of you! I haven''t asked you for trouble yet, but you still have to pester me!"

    Anxin looked at Zhou Mingchen in disbelief. Why? At the beginning, it was clear that he didn''t hate Anxin, so she chose her next. Although she was thinking of robbing Anxin''s fiancee at that time, she also fell in love with him deeply and couldn''t extricate herself.

    Over the years, she was obedient and considerate to him. In the end, what she got was his ruthless accusation today. Why should God be so cruel to her? She was right! Everything is an Jin''s fault!

    "Mingchen, tell me, have you ever loved me..." Anxin still refused to give up. She tried her best to control herself and asked softly in a slow tone.

    Zhou Mingchen looked at such an Xin, and the complexity in his eyes flashed away. Maybe he once moved his heart to her. After all, at that time, she was like a pure little angel, smiling behind him every day, carefree and Softly calling his brother Mingchen.

    But since when, she has become more and more unreasonable. The simple and carefree appearance in the past no longer exists, which makes him increasingly upset and disgusted. He doesn''t know what went wrong, but he knows that he can''t be with her anymore.

    But now it''s meaningless to say it again. Since you''ve decided to give up something, why say more to cause unnecessary trouble.

    "No, you can go." Zhou Mingchen closed his eyes. When he opened it again, there was only indifference left in it.

    "Zhou Mingchen, an Jin and Ji Qichuan are about to get engaged. It was you who hated her and gave up her. Now you even like her. Hahaha, it''s ridiculous!" Anxin finally shed tears of despair.

    Her eyes were gradually filled with resentment and malice, and she shouted hoarsely, "you don''t have a chance. You can''t fight Ji forget Chuan, and an Jin won''t like you either! You don''t have a chance in your life! Moreover, you have never humiliated an Jin before. She is such a vicious woman that she will never let you go. I''m waiting for you to be knocked down by her like me, and live a miserable life!!! "

    "Get out!" Zhou Mingchen didn''t want to be patient anymore. He pushed away Anxin and got into the car.

    Watching the black Mercedes Benz gallop away in front of her, Anxin couldn''t support it anymore. She fell to the ground powerlessly and burst into tears.

    She didn''t know how similar her current experience was to the time when an Jin was robbed of Zhou Mingchen''s fiance by her in her previous life. At that time, Zhou Mingchen was also an Jin''s last life-saving straw. In this way, she was robbed by an Xinsheng, leaving an Jin''s injured body incomplete and bleeding!

    The reincarnation of the world, but now she was abandoned by Zhou Mingchen at the most difficult time. She finally tasted the pain of being ruthlessly hurt by her beloved!

    However, even if an Jin saw this scene with her own eyes, she would only laugh sarcastically, and then turn around and leave smartly.

    Some people, some things can no longer cause waves in her heart. She has found her salvation in this life and will never fall into the abyss of darkness again!

    At this time, an Xin hates an Jin. In her mind, Zhou Mingchen''s eyes looking at an Jin constantly emerge. She will never forget that an Si has become an Jin''s ruthless face to drive their mother and daughter out of their home, as well as an Jin''s eyes full of ridicule, contempt and disdain!

    Why, why she was born to enjoy the best in the world! Why should Zhou Mingchen like her! Why can she get the love of President Ji! All this should belong to her Anxin!

    It''s the bitch of an Jin who stole everything from her. Why did she appear in this world? Why didn''t she die!

    Yes... As long as she dies, Zhou Mingchen will return to her brother Mingchen, look back on her and take care of her gently as before... And dad will come back to her

    Anxin''s heart seems to be full of holes bitten by the devil. She laughs wildly with tears. Anxin, damn you! I''ll make you die!

 Chapter 220

    Today is the day of an Jin''s engagement with Ji qiechuan. Everything is arranged by LAN lish. Song Nansong smiles and takes pains to meet the guests outside with Ji Chen. What an Jin and Ji qiechuan have to do is wait for a while to attend the ceremony and accept the good wishes of all the guests.

    The news of the engagement between the president of Ji''s group and the chairman of song''s group has attracted great attention of the upper class society as early as it was spread. Both of them are very young, but they have inherited their family business and take charge of their own group.

    Now these two people can not be underestimated. Over time, they must be the overlord of the mall. How can people not want to make friends with them? Everyone is proud to be invited to this engagement party!

    At this time, an Jin was sitting in a separate lounge in her wedding dress and asked the makeup artist to make up her last makeup, while Shui Rou, as her best friend, also sat aside to chat with her.

    Looking at the gradual completion of the makeup, the makeup artist and shuirou''s eyes flashed a hard to hide surprise. She also made up thousands of gold for many rich families, but it was the first time for her to see such a beautiful girl with a unique temperament of indifference and peace like an Jin.

    A tiny bit of a beautiful woman was not seen in the makeup. When she saw the safety of the brocade, the makeup artist felt very bound hands and feet. Her delicate skin, which was blown up, could not be seen in the same way. It was so smooth and white that she could not see any flaws. She had been entangled for a long time, until she smiled, and suddenly she had an inspiration and a good hand.

    At this time, Ji qiechuan and Li Tianyu came in together and just saw a satisfied smile on the makeup artist''s face. Ji qiechuan curiously approached and the whole person was stunned in situ. Is this still his an Jin?

    It is not as plain as before. At the moment, she outlined her eyebrows and painted pink eye shadow. The corners of her eyes outlined a perfect arc with eyeliner. Her long eyelashes trembled as she blinked, and she was pink and tender, but at the moment it was a bright red.

    When an Jin raised his lips and stared at him, he seemed to see a goblin seducing him. The amorous feelings at that glance could not be described in any words, which made him unable to control his emotions.

    An Jin looked at Ji qiechuan''s rolling Adam''s apple and stunned expression with a smile. Looking at his extraordinarily handsome appearance in a white suit today, he was slightly excited.

    It''s good. They''re about to get engaged. Although they''re not officially married, they''re almost the same.

    They will greet the blessings of everyone together and make * * vows. From then on, they will snuggle up to each other and never separate.

    Seeing that the people were still staring at her, an Jin had to put away the charming smile and said faintly, "wake up, it''s dawn!"

    "Up! Where is this goblin from? It''s not ready yet!" Shuirou said with a straight face. She couldn''t help laughing. She blinked and joked: "Xiaojin, I didn''t expect you to look like a person after you put on your makeup. You should put on more makeup in the future. Let me look good!"

    "No, my little brocade is the most beautiful. Just show it to me alone." Ji forgets Chuan''s displeasure. He doesn''t want to always follow an Jin to send off a group of wild bees and butterflies.

    "Hey, you can''t even be so mean to me!" Shuirou was not happy either, and Duqi said.

    "No, it''s not enough for you to watch your house, Li Tianyu?" After Ji qiechuan finished speaking to shuirou, he turned and winked at Li Tianyu, "take care of your woman and don''t covet my little brocade."

    Li Tianyu didn''t take over at all, and the stall signaled that he was helpless, "I can''t take her. If I bully her, Xiaojin won''t chase me all day?"

    Looking at the way he played treasure, everyone couldn''t help laughing and laughed one after another.

    "Well, stop making trouble. The time is almost up. Tianyu and xiaorou, go outside and wait for us first." An Jin was amused by them and smiled. Unfortunately, she and Ji qiechuan still have something to talk about. She can''t talk with them more.

    "OK, let''s wait for you outside." Shuirou throws an ambiguous look at an Jin and pulls Li Tianyu away.

    After an Jin took away the makeup artist, he said to Ji qiechuan faintly, "how''s it going? Is there any news?"

    "Oh, you''re right. She really sneaked in with a knife. It seems that she wants to die with you. She can only think of such a stupid way."

    Ji qiechuan sneered with disdain: "I directly sent someone to catch her. Now she is being locked up in the utility room. What are you going to do next?"

    How could she not guess an Xin''s idea? Her seemingly scheming white lotus is actually a stupid brain. Does an Xin think she doesn''t know that she went to Zhou Mingchen and was severely rejected?

    Since they were driven out, she has hired someone to monitor their every move from a distance. She learned that she still shouted to her death in the street. Hehe, except today when the guests are gathered, she can''t get close to her at any other time. It''s inevitable that she will come today.

    An Jin raised a gloomy smile at the corner of her mouth and said the next plan to Ji qiechuan faintly, which shocked Ji qiechuan. Rao Shi didn''t think of such a cruel way, but he would not despise her, but appreciate her means, but he would still love her in his heart.

    An Jin seemed to see Ji''s idea. She snuggled up in Ji''s arms, sighed faintly, and said softly, "don''t worry, I''ll tell you when it''s over, okay."

    "If you don''t want to recall, I don''t want to see your face look like that, which makes me heartache, rather than satisfy my curiosity." Ji Qinchuan also sighed and hugged an Jin''s hand tightly.

    "Everything will pass and everything will end. I believe that when everything is over, I will get out of that dark abyss. If I really get stuck in it and can''t extricate myself, you will pull me out, won''t you?" The smile on an Jin''s face is vague and thin, but the tone contains firm confidence.

    "You''re right. No matter where you are, I''ll always be by your side. Even if I can''t pull you out and sink into the abyss with you?" Ji Qinchuan wanted to touch an Jin''s cheek. He stretched out his hand, but remembered that she was still wearing makeup. He had to hold her tightly and put his head on her shoulder.

    It''s easy to seek priceless treasure, and it''s rare to have a lover. At the moment, their hearts are very close, as if they are going to be integrated

    An Jin closed her eyes and hugged Ji forgetting Chuan. That''s it

    Just spend your life with this man, never give up and grow old togethe

 Chapter 221

    The modern engagement banquet is quite different from that in ancient times, and the ceremony is also much simplified. As long as the male and female protagonists stand on the high platform, offer tea to their parents in turn, and wear engagement rings for each other after taking an oath, it is a ceremony.

    The reason why it is so grand today is that the identities of an Jin and Ji Qichuan are very valuable, but there are only a lot of people to greet.

    Many guests quietly watched the elders of song Ji''s two families accept the tea offered by an Jin and Ji Qichuan, and clapped for their face.

    At this time, the two waiters, carrying the tray with the engagement ring, went to an Jin and Ji qiechuan and stood still, indicating that they could start the ceremony of exchanging rings.

    These two rings were the ones they bought when they went shopping. They didn''t want to change them. They just took off the rings on their hands and put them on again at the ceremony.

    Ji qiechuan solemnly picked up the heart-shaped diamond ring, knelt on one knee, gently picked up an Jin''s right hand, and put the ring on her middle finger again.

    Seeing this scene, the young men and women who watched the ceremony applauded one after another, and the elders smiled with kindness.

    An Jin also took the ring, put the ring on Ji''s left middle finger, and then gently pulled Ji up. They looked at each other and smiled. Ji Qinchuan hugged an Jin hard and gently kissed an Jin''s bright red lips in the warm eyes of many guests.

    There were cheers and blessings from the audience, and applause that was more intense than just now. An Jin blushed and couldn''t help beating his heart. He had to gently push Ji forgetchuan''s chest and interrupt his hot kiss.

    Ji forgets Chuan to laugh and pulls an Jin''s hand in a good mood. Then the two people hold wine glasses and greet and toast with the guests at one table in turn.

    At this time, a petite figure in waiter''s clothes suddenly tried to run out of the gate, but was accidentally knocked down by a waiter with a wine glass. There was a sound of crisp wine glass falling to the ground and breaking in the hall, and the figure sprinkled with wine stains fell to the ground and looked very embarrassed.

    An Jin picked up her eyebrows, looked at Ji qiechuan, walked up together and said faintly, "isn''t this an Xin? I remember I didn''t invite you. Why are you here? You''re still wearing waiter''s clothes?"

    "Yes, I want you to take care of it!" Anxin looked panicked.

    After she was caught, the knife hidden in her body was taken away. Those people also taught her a lesson. At the moment, she was in pain, scared and scared. She couldn''t mention the idea of killing an Jin anymore. She just wanted to escape here quickly.

    An Jin saw her intention and didn''t intend to stop it. She just raised her eyebrows at Zhou Mingchen, who was indifferent to the crowd and said, "Zhou Mingchen, this is your fiancee. Don''t you intend to come forward?"

    "She and I have long dissolved our engagement and have nothing to do with it." Zhou Mingchen looks at an Jin angrily. Does she want him to marry an Xin? In her eyes, he is so unbearable that he only deserves to marry a woman like an Xin!

    "The Zhou family can''t afford to marry this kind of wild seed without knowing its origin. Miss an, I heard that you don''t have a good relationship with them. You don''t want to lower your status and help her?" Zhou Mingchen''s mother looked at Anxin disdainfully, as if she were a pile of filthy garbage.

    "How could it be? Their mother and daughter have long been driven out of their homes by my father, and now they have nothing to do with me." An Jin smiled calmly and nodded to Mrs. Zhou.

    "This is Lu Qing. She doesn''t know who she was born with. She looks very pure." A young boy who didn''t know an Jin asked curiously.

    "Hey, you can stay away from her. The daughter born to such a woman is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp!"

    "Yes, look at her pitiful appearance. She''s a little three-phase fox! What kind of mother there is, what kind of daughter there is!"

    "Looking at her more, I feel my eyes dirty!"

    "Yes, yes, where''s the security guard? Get her out of here! She''s going to stir up a good engagement party!"

    An Jin looked coldly at the dusk she had personally experienced. Listening to the same vicious words in the mouth of these so-called famous ladies, her heart was extraordinarily calm.

    She looked as like as two peas at Zhou Mingchen, and found Zhou Mingchen and her eyes on the other side being humiliated and being thrown out of the party.

    Her heart became mixed, and she suddenly felt that she was so ridiculous in her previous life that she would be fooled by such a group of people. Fortunately, God gave her a chance to come back, gave her a chance to revenge and found the meaning of living.

    Ji Qinchuan noticed the mood fluctuation of an Jin and stared at Zhou Mingchen coldly. It seems that this man has also hurt an Jin and can cause the mood fluctuation of an Jin. He won''t let him go!

    Ji qiechuan began to think silently about how to bring down the Zhou family.

    Anxin looked at Zhou Mingchen''s indifferent eyes and listened to the vicious ridicule of the people. She couldn''t stand the tears anymore. She covered her face and rushed out of the banquet hall.

    Who knows, after a while, there was a loud noise at the door, and I could vaguely hear the screams and cries for help outside.

    "Ah! There was an accident!"

    "Help people!"

    "Call the police! The car that caused the accident ran away!"

    An Jin hooked her lips and strode to the door with Ji Qichuan. She saw an Xin faint and motionless not far from the door, while the bright red blood under her body flowed slowly, as if it were a gorgeous other shore flower.

    An Jin glanced at Ji qiechuan. Ji qiechuan understood. He immediately called someone who had been looking for a long time and carried an Xin into the car. Then he comforted the people: "the person is not seriously injured, but the blood is bleeding and looks terrible. I will send someone to take her to the hospital. The banquet will continue here. There is no need to lose interest for someone who is not important."

    Everyone will be very relieved if they see the wedding banquet at the door, but there will be no one at the wedding banquet.

    However, after listening to Ji qiechuan''s words, they went back to the banquet hall as if nothing had happened. The banquet was not over yet, and the host of the banquet didn''t care. Naturally, they couldn''t leave in advance without giving the host face.

    After entertaining the last table of guests, Ji Qichuan took an Jinxiang''s two elders to leave. The two elders smiled kindly and waved to them to go directly. It''s enough for them to deal with the next thing.

    The two changed their dresses and got into the car. At this time, Anxin was not sent to the hospital, but to a private clinic arranged by Ji qiechuan. The people inside were subordinates he absolutely trusted.

    Ji Qinchuan knew that an Jin wanted to go there in person. After ordering the driver, he silently sat next to an Jin and held her hand to give her the most firm support.

    At this time, an Jin was immersed in her mind. She stroked her chest and felt her strong heartbeat. Suddenly, she smiled faintly. Ha ha, an Xin, I have been looking forward to this moment for a long time. Every time I think of it, my heart seems to feel the pain of being gouged out by you!

    And you, are you ready to bear what I suffered at that time?

 Chapter 222

    Anxin''s limbs were fixed on the cold operating table. The wound hit by the car had been treated and no longer bled. The bright light on her head hit her, making her face very pale.

    She slowly opened her eyes, but was frightened to find that she couldn''t move. Looking at the surrounding environment, she found that she was in an operating room! She couldn''t help struggling and shouted, "help! Is there anyone! Let go of me! Help!"

    "Hehe, you finally wake up." An Jin looked at an Xin with a smile. She was afraid to make a useless struggle there and said happily.

    An Xin noticed that an Jin and Ji Qichuan were here. Looking at the strange expressions on their faces, an Xin''s hair stood up and her voice trembled and shouted, "an Jin, you vicious bitch! What do you want to do, let go of me!"

    An Jin didn''t seem to hear an Jin''s vicious words. She went to an Xin, held out her hand and gently pinned the scattered broken hair on her temples behind her ears, then stroked her cheek and said softly: "it''s a pity that such a beautiful face will never be seen again tomorrow..."

    "You... You... What do you want to do!" Anxin''s hair was creepy when she was touched by an Jin. Her eyes were full of crystal tears. She looked very poor.

    However, what an Jin hates most is her expression! How many times did she use her seemingly innocent face to frame and slander her!

    An Jin raised her hand and threw an Xin a slap in the face. Her eyes were full of sarcasm. She said faintly, "don''t worry. Soon you will realize my pain and despair. I will let you enjoy it."

    As soon as her voice fell, a middle-aged man in a doctor''s white coat, a mask and a sharp scalpel came to the door. She nodded to him slightly, reached out and brushed Anxin''s left chest and said to her, "I really want to see if the heart inside is black... Why don''t you gouge it out and have a look? What do you say?"

    An Jinxiao''s face was gentle and her movements were extremely gentle. It was like touching her cherished lover, but it made an Xin''s heart extremely frightened and uneasy.

    "No... no! You... You can''t do this. It''s against the law to kill!" Anxin was trembling with fear. Tears ran down her face. Her eyes were red and stared at the scalpel in the man''s hand.

    "When you sneaked into the engagement party and tried to kill me, why didn''t you think it was illegal to kill?" An Jin withdrew his hand and his expression became faint. "You don''t know yet. Just before you wake up, people outside have received the news that you have been seriously injured and died in a car accident. Before you die, you also voluntarily donate your body organs to those in need."

    "I''m not dead, I''m not dead, I don''t want to donate organs! Why did you do this to me, an Jin! Why!" An Xin finally understood what an Jin said. She struggled desperately with her last strength, but it was useless. She could only shout at the top of her voice.

    "Anxin, you owe me all this. How did you treat me back then? I just give it back to you one by one as it is. In the future, you and I will be cleared up. I will forget the hatred between us and live happily." An Jin''s tone was faint, as if he was telling a story that had nothing to do with himself.

    "No, I don''t! Anjin, you madman! Woo... No, please let me go... Please..." Anxin didn''t remember what she had done. She watched in horror as the man walked towards her step by step with a scalpel. She couldn''t scold anymore and cried wildly.

    An Jin no longer ignores an Xin''s crazy cry and turns to Ji forget Chuan.

    Ji Qinchuan looked at an Jin in surprise. He was puzzled now. He really didn''t know when an Xin had done this to her?!

    He doesn''t doubt the truth of what an Jin said. If it''s not true, an Jin will never use such means to an Xin!

    He hugged an Jin''s belt and left the operating room with her step by step. It doesn''t matter if an Xin doesn''t look at the next end. He can''t stop her. He can only stand beside her, silently support her, give her warmth and strength, and let her know that she still has him.

    The two quietly sat back on the bus all the way, and the driver had long been sent away by Ji Qinchuan.

    "Forget Sichuan, do you think I''m too vicious?" An Jin asked softly.

    Ji Qinchuan looked at the lonely face of an Jin sitting in the vice seat. His heart was full of love. This time he didn''t ask any more questions, but leaned over and touched her long hair, Said softly, "no, you are my woman and have the right to do anything you want. Besides, didn''t you say that you are just a tooth for a tooth. I know that if she hadn''t hurt you like that, you wouldn''t repay her with such fierce means."

    An Jin''s expression became moving. She didn''t know Ji''s doubts, but she really didn''t know how to explain

    If what she has done today is true by others, I''m afraid she will be called crazy, like a snake and scorpion, and then don''t want to get close to her anymore

    But he accompanied her silently. After witnessing all this with his own eyes, he was still good to her as always

    An Jin can''t help but think of Lu Qing and Zhou Mingchen. Soon, soon... Lu Qing, Lu Qing, I don''t know if you can resist the heartache and live like death after receiving the news that your baby daughter died miserably and can''t catch up with Zhou Mingchen anymore?

    And Zhou Mingchen, who is as indifferent and selfish as ever, will let him pay his due price!

    When all these vicious people disappear, she can get out of the haze of the past and spend her life happily with her lover

    Ji Qinchuan looked at an Jin''s changing face and sighed faintly. This woman is actually kind and soft, but she was forced by these people to become a thorny flower, which made all those who tried to hurt her bleed.

    But he didn''t think it was bad. Wasn''t he attracted by her at the beginning?

    There are many temptations and darkness in this world, which are beautiful and cruel. If a person doesn''t even know how to protect himself, he can''t survive well. The princess who is always pure and ignorant of the world can only live in the fairy tale world.

    He gently held an Jin''s head and looked at her firmly and affectionately, "Xiao Jin, I love you."

    "I love you too..."

    They kissed so warmly, leaving all their troubles and sadness behind, and all the darkness will dissipate in front of their affectionate hand in hand

 Chapter 223

    Since the wedding banquet, Ji Qichuan has become more and more attached to an Jin. He always feels that the ring should be worn on the ring finger rather than the middle finger. The name of an Jin''s fiance is not as pleasant as an Jin''s husband!

    So under his frequent running, the two families finally decided to hold a formal wedding three months later, which made an Jin cry and laugh, but she was very sweet in her heart.

    An Jin also negotiated with Ji qiechuan to formally incorporate the Song family into Ji''s banner, and Ji qiechuan sent someone to take over the position of general manager, so that an Jin can be a shopkeeper at leisure, as long as he checks the accounts from time to time.

    In recent days, Zhou has frequently appeared in the headlines of the news. The company has been flying orders one after another, internal personnel have sold company secrets, and there are serious problems with funds.

    Under this series of exposures, retail investors sold Zhou''s shares one after another, and Zhou''s share price suddenly fell sharply, and the shadow of artificial manipulation was faintly visible inside.

    An Jin drank the last mouthful of milk, put down the empty glass in his hand, looked at the news in surprise, and looked at Ji qiechuan, who smiled complacently opposite. He knew it clearly in his heart.

    What did he find that made him act so vigorously? It''s good to save her the trouble of arranging.

    Ji Qinchuan looked at an Jin and didn''t praise him. He was a little unhappy. His tone was a little sad and said, "Xiao Jin, shouldn''t you do something to reward me?"

    An Jin "Puff Chi" smiled and joked, "I know you''re the best, but I think you''re more like venting your anger? Come and ask me for a reward?"

    Ji Qinchuan looked at an Jin''s cheeky appearance and said, "now you know more and more about bullying your husband me, but I''m happy. This doesn''t bode well."

    "How can I feel like a tigress when you say so?" An Jinbai glanced at Ji forgetting Chuan and said, "I''m not poor with you. Today is the graduation party in Chenguang. I''m going to find shuirou first."

    "Well, call me at the end and I''ll pick you up."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the venue specially arranged by Chenguang for this class of graduates successively welcomed young men and women in gorgeous dresses.

    The venue was decorated with light gold and white, which looked gorgeous and luxurious under the irradiation of hazy crystal lights.

    An Jin was wearing a long white skirt that dragged the ground and looked graceful. Her long hair was pulled up loosely behind her head, making her look a little more mature than before. She stood not far from the dance floor with a glass of golden champagne and smiled at the soft water. Li Tianyu hugged and danced.

    It''s not that no one came to invite her to dance, but she declined. She just didn''t want to leave regret for her school life, so she came to the dance.

    At this time, Zhou Mingchen''s gloomy voice sounded in an Jin''s ear, "an Jin, the little gratitude and resentment between us, as for making you so big to bring down Zhou?"

    An Jin looked up. Zhou Mingchen stood in front of her haggard face. The beard on his face seemed to have not been shaved for several days, and the bottom of his eyes was black. This was the first time she had seen him so down and out.

    "Your family''s business has nothing to do with me. Given that it wastes words on me, you might as well think about who you offended." What an Jin said is also true. She didn''t do it. It was Ji Qichuan who did it, but most of the reasons are for her.

    "An Jin, I know I hurt you before, but aren''t you living well now? Now the Zhou family is severely suppressed. Even if Ji forgets Chuan to stop now, he can''t recover his past glory. Isn''t that enough? I hope you can let Zhou family go based on your friendship for many years. I believe Ji forgetchuan will let Zhou family go as long as you are willing to speak."

    An Jin looked at Zhou Mingchen coldly and said faintly, "it''s my ability that I''m doing well. According to you, is it that the murderer didn''t kill the innocent victims and doesn''t need to pay any price?"

    "It''s different! How can we be confused with murder when we were young? And I don''t think you care about my withdrawal. Why do you encourage Ji forget Chuan to deal with the Zhou family so maliciously!" When Zhou Mingchen saw that an Jin didn''t mean to let go, he was very angry. If she didn''t let go, Zhou would be destroyed in front of him. He couldn''t accept this cruel fact.

    An Jin raised a sneer of disdain at the corner of his mouth and said sarcastically, "even if Ji doesn''t fight, it''s enough to have song. Zhou Mingchen, you can''t be so shameless. It''s not that your means don''t succeed, it means you''re not wrong! Your Zhou will be today. It''s just for yourself!"

    "You! Do you really want this!" Zhou Mingchen''s green veins on his forehead burst and his face stared at an Jin ferociously.

    "Yes, I just want to see your defeat and never return to the past scenery. I want you to fall from the clouds and have nothing from now on." An Jinsi was not moved by Zhou Mingchen''s words. She glanced at him indifferently and was ready to turn and leave.

    At this time, Zhou Mingchen seemed to have lost his mind. His eyes stared round and shouted angrily. He rushed over and grabbed an Jin''s thin neck with his hands, and roared with gnashing teeth: "then you''ll die!!!"

    An Jin was choked out of breath, and the wine cup in his hand hit Zhou Mingchen''s head hard, but Zhou Mingchen seemed crazy and didn''t feel the pain at all, so he made more efforts on his hand.

    The girl next to her screamed sharply when she saw this scene, which attracted everyone''s attention. Li Tianyu and Shui Rou were surprised and rushed over quickly. Li Tianyu punched Zhou Mingchen on the temple, which made him black in front of his eyes, and then grabbed Zhou Mingchen''s hand and pulled him apart.

    Shuirou hurriedly held an Jin and asked, "Xiao Jin, are you okay?"

    An Jin leaned against shuirou and gasped. She didn''t expect Zhou Mingchen to be so crazy that he dared to do it in full view of the public. His neck must be blue. If Ji Qinchuan saw it, he would lose his temper

    "Zhou Mingchen, are you crazy! Dare to pinch an Jin!" Li Tianyu wrestled with Zhou Mingchen at this time. The scene was very chaotic. The people around also learned the story from the girl''s words and helped Li Tianyu one after another. Soon, they subdued Zhou Mingchen who was still crazy.

    "What now?" Shuirou carefully rubbed an Jin''s neck and asked.

    "Let the security guard drive him out. Anyway, he will feel better in the future." An Jin doesn''t want to make too much trouble. Anyway, Zhou''s bankruptcy is imminent. In the future, Zhou Mingchen will be excluded from their circle. There must be no intersection in the future.

    Looking at Zhou Mingchen''s sinister and embarrassed figure dragged away, an Jin sighed. She thought that they would never meet again in the future.

 Chapter 224

    "Xiao Jin, why don''t you go back early? Do you want us to send you?" Shuirou looked at an Jin''s face and couldn''t help proposing.

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll let forget Chuan pick me up later." An Jin is worried. Ji forgets Chuan. Don''t be angry.

    "It doesn''t matter. Look at the bruises around your neck! Don''t you know where to hide? Where''s your usual dexterity!" Li Tianyu''s anger hasn''t faded yet. He glared at an Jin and said.

    "Well, Xiaojin is not a masochist, and she doesn''t want to! It''s all Zhou Mingchen''s psycho!" Shuirou pulls Li Tianyu''s hand and comforts him.

    An Jin smiled and looked at the two happy enemies quarrelling. Suddenly he said, "Tianyu, if you are really angry, you can join the Zhou side. Anyway, Zhou is going to be unable to hold it now. Let''s give him more fire power to be angry."

    "That''s a good proposal. I''m greedy for Chow''s fat meat. I''ll ask your family Ji Wuchuan to give way at that time. Don''t swallow it all. At least save me some soup to drink." Li Tianyu''s eyes lit up when he heard what an Jin said.

    An Jin smiled and nodded to promise. After chatting with them for a few more words, he called Ji qiechuan and waited for him to answer.

    Looking at the fact that these students who are not familiar get together in twos and threes, talking and laughing, looking at their carefree appearance, an Jin''s heart is filled with emotion. What a beautiful youth, but I don''t know how many people can keep their original heart and not be defeated by the cruelty of reality after entering the society

    It wasn''t long before Ji Qichuan arrived at the door of Chenguang. After an Jin and shuirou Li Tianyu said goodbye, they went to the door alone.

    Ji qiechuan leaned on his fussy silver Lamborghini and looked at an Jin coming towards him step by step. When an Jin came in front of him, his face changed, frowned, put his hand on an Jin''s neck and asked fiercely, "who did it!"

    An Jin has a headache. She knows Ji Qichuan must be angry

    In order not to be angry, she rarely showed a commissar''s face and said, "Zhou Mingchen came to pinch me like crazy. It hurts..."

    "Damn it, see how I deal with him!" Ji qiechuan gnashed his teeth and looked at the circle of silt marks. He wanted to rush to Zhou Mingchen and beat him up.

    "Tianyu has beaten him up, and he has been kicked out. I''m fine. Anyway, his bad days are behind. Don''t be angry with such irrelevant people. Let''s go back. I''m a little cold..." an Jin shook Ji forgetchuan''s hand and comforted him in a soft voice.

    Ji Qichuan touched an Jin''s cool hand and silently decided to let Zhou completely go bankrupt and let Zhou Mingchen fall down all his life!

    He restrained his anger, stuffed an Jin into the vice seat, and drove away.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Lu Qing''s palpitation attack is more and more painful. It only hurts her to roll all over the ground. Life is worse than death. She has been supporting hard and pinned her hopes on Anxin. She hopes that she can move Zhou Mingchen so that Zhou Mingchen can help them. However, she doesn''t know that this is impossible.

    Now only Lu Qing has not cleaned up, and an Jin still has great doubts about how song Qiao died. It''s time to go to her for a thorough liquidation.

    Ji Qinchuan accompanied an Jin all the way to Lu Qing''s current residence. With a slight push, the door was pushed open. Lu Qing didn''t even lock the door.

    There were bursts of painful wails in the bedroom. They looked at each other and walked inside hand in hand. An Shihao was shaking in the corner of the room, while Lu Qing rolled around on the bed with her chest covered and her face twisted. The bursts of wails came from her mouth.

    An Jin frowned. It didn''t seem to be the right time. She didn''t know how long the attack would take. She didn''t have that mind to stay with her here all the time.

    Ji forgets Chuan to see an Jin impatient. He picks his eyebrows, takes out a small bottle from his pocket, takes out a very Mini green pill from it, and goes over and puts it into Lu Qing''s mouth.

    But for a moment, Lu Qing calmed down, limped on the bed and stared at them.

    An Jin looked at Ji qiechuan in surprise. Unexpectedly, he was so fully equipped that he took ut02 with him. Fortunately, he was careful, otherwise he didn''t know how much time to waste.

    An Jin smiled and said, "Lu Qing, is it hard to bear the unbearable taste of heartache every day?"

    After taking Ji qiechuan''s medicine, her heart stopped hurting immediately. Rao is Lu Qing. No matter how stupid she is, she also knows that her inexplicable problem is due to who, but she also knows that they will never come here so kindly to give her an antidote.

    If Jichuan doesn''t know what''s wrong with her, she''ll tell me if she doesn''t know what''s wrong with her

    "Is what you said true?..." Lu Qing was very suspicious.

    "Of course, now you have nothing. Is it interesting for me to lie to you?" An Jin nodded and said.

    "Ha ha... In fact, your mother was pregnant with her second child, but how could I let her have a chance to have a son? So she had a miscarriage. At that time, your good father just came home and saw her lying in a pool of blood. Instead of calling an ambulance, he even talked vicious words with her to stimulate her. Who would have thought song Qiao was so frustrated that he was so angry." Lu Qing is also happy. Maybe she has been holding this matter in her heart for so many years and has no place to sue. It''s also holding it hard.

    "How happy I was at that time. She came to rob my childhood sweetheart and occupied my position for so many years by virtue of her noble birth and the wealth and power of her family. She died so miserably! Hahaha, good death!"

    An Jin listened to Lu Qing''s words and looked unchanged. She was still so calm, but her palm clenched tightly. Her sharp fingernails pinched the palm of her hand, as if doing so could alleviate the pain in her heart.

    She still remembers that when she was a child, song Qiao gently held her hand and taught her to write stroke by stroke. She was picky about food. She thought of ways to make the dishes she didn''t like to eat look like she couldn''t see, and coaxed her to eat

    So many warm pictures are vivid, and her happiness is destroyed in such a way. How can she not hate the culprit in front of her!

    And an Sicheng, she should have thought that if he had not participated in it, how could he feel guilty and regret so easily after paralysis? He deserved that he could only lie in bed all his life and never get up and do those harmful things again!

 Chapter 225

    An Jin looked at Lu Qing with disgust on his face and said loudly, "you said my mother destroyed you, but if you and an Sicheng are more than Jinjian, who can step in? If an Sicheng didn''t covet my grandfather''s Song family, how could he pretend to please and cajole my mother into marrying him?

    And you are the most hateful! But for the sake of Qian Ning, he would rather be a shameless little three. He kept pestering an Sicheng and pretending to be true love. It''s disgusting! What do you think you are in the eyes of others? You''re just a cheap whore who can buy a bed with money! "

    Lu Qing lay down for a while and recovered some strength. She was said by an Jin in a burst of pain and anger. She half supported herself on the bed and shouted, "Song Qiao is a bitch! If it weren''t for her seduction, how could an Sicheng change his mind! You are an seducing bitch like her! Shameless fox!"

    Ji qiechuan frowned. Seeing this, an Jin finally released his hand and took his hand and gently pinched it, but he held it with his backhand.

    An Jin was not angry with Lu Qing''s words. She provoked a strange smile and said softly, "Lu Qing, what are you struggling with? Do you still want to wait for your good daughter to come back with her lover to save you from the sea of suffering? Ha ha."

    "You... What are you laughing at..." Lu Qing was horrified by an Jin. What did she mean by this? What did she do to Anxin?!

    "You don''t know yet. Your good daughter was humiliated and abandoned by Zhou Mingchen. She also dreamed of sneaking into my engagement banquet to kill me. Unfortunately, how can she succeed with her stupid IQ?"

    An Jin looked at Lu Qing''s increasingly ugly pale face and said in a faint tone that made Lu Qing extremely frightened, "her face was cut by a knife, she was imprisoned on the operating table, and the despair in her eyes when her heart was gouged out by Huo Huo was so relieved... She kept crying and crying, mom help me... But where are you?

    If you hadn''t instilled evil thoughts into her since childhood, and if you hadn''t been deliberately planning to kill our mother and daughter, she wouldn''t have come to such a miserable end. You caused her to die so miserably! "

    Listening to an Jin finish, Ji forgets Chuan to throw a stack of photos on Lu Qing''s face, and then stands in front of an Jin to block her sight.

    Although an Jin knows all this and won''t be afraid, otherwise he won''t say these words to stimulate Lu Qing, he still doesn''t want an Jin to see those bloody and cruel photos. After all, it''s easy to have nightmares.

    Lu Qing tore the photo hard. It seemed that the whole person couldn''t bear the blow. He shouted madly: "ah!!! Impossible! It''s all fake! Fake! My Xinxin can''t die so miserably. It''s not me! You lied to me! Isn''t it!"

    "Is it true or false? Don''t you know it very well in your heart? In the future, you will bear the pain of cone heart day by day with your wild species whose father is unknown, and enjoy the rest of your life." An Jin sneered and turned to leave.

    "Don''t go! You promised to give me the antidote when you said it! Give it to me!" Seeing that an Jin was leaving, Lu Qing immediately put an Xin''s death behind her and shouted loudly. She doesn''t want to be tortured by such a cone-shaped pain anymore. If she can''t cure this problem, she might as well die to free herself!

    An Jin disdains to kiss her mouth. Such a ruthless and selfish woman who can ignore her daughter''s death for herself is a perfect match for an Sicheng!

    "You are really naive. I just lied to you. Do you believe it? There is no antidote to your problem. Even if there is, I won''t give it to you!"

    "An Jin! You can''t die well! I curse you! Curse you can''t die well!!!" Lu Qing''s eyes were red with blood. She didn''t know where her strength came from. She rushed to catch an Jin''s face.

    Ji qiechuan raised her leg and kicked her out. With great strength, she hit the edge of the bed with a bang and fainted directly. From beginning to end, an Shihao shrank silently in the corner and didn''t move.

    "Let''s go." Ji qiechuan didn''t want to pay attention to the two people anymore. He took an Jin''s hand and walked to the door.

    They came home speechless all the way. An Jin sat there blankly. She finally let these people get their due retribution. She thought revenge was very happy and satisfied, but why was her heart empty after happiness

    Those people deserve what they deserve, don''t they... Although what she did to them was vicious and cruel, it was all what they had done to her before. She didn''t think she had done wrong, but why was she so lost in her heart at the moment

    "Xiaojin, you are not wrong. They are wrong. You just protect yourself. If you don''t do it, you will die miserably now." Ji Qinchuan seemed to see through an Jin''s idea and comforted in a soft voice.

    "I understand your mood. After all, you have paid your heart to them. Although they deal with you so maliciously, you can see their end now. Your heart will inevitably have some emotion and sadness. Everything is over. You should forget those unhappy and live happily."

    An Jin gently covered her chest, and all kinds of past and present life flashed through her mind one by one.

    She used to hate them so much that the flame of hatred burned in her heart. Now they paid the price one by one. She lost the strength she had held since her rebirth, which made her feel powerless and hesitant

    She stretched out her hand and hugged Ji''s waist tightly. Her head was buried in his chest. A tear slipped from the corner of her eyes and fell on his chest, as if it burned his heart.

    He gently patted her on the back, gently and affectionately said in her ear: "you and me, in this life, we will never leave, you will never be alone."

    "Well... I still have you..." an Jin finally couldn''t help but pounce on Ji forgetting Chuan''s arms and burst into tears.

    Watching an Jin finally vent his emotions, Ji forgets Chuan and breathes a sigh of relief.

    He looked at how patient and strong an Jin was along the way. After so many years, she should vent her anger. In front of him, she didn''t need to disguise or be so strong. He would hold up a sky for her, shelter her from the wind and rain, and let her never be bullied and tortured again!

    I don''t know how long it took. An Jindi gradually stopped crying. She held Ji Qichuan in her arms and choked: "Qichuan... You know... I once had a long, long dream, just like a lifetime... There was no you in the dream, only those who bullied and insulted me

    In the dream, I was too naive, cowardly and incompetent, and experienced everything I did to them... In the dream, I was so helpless and painful, but no one was willing to lend me a helping hand... Until I died miserably in the dream, all I got was scornful ridicule... "

    Ji qiechuan was shocked beyond measure. He imagined many reasons to explain an Jin''s behavior, but he didn''t think there was such a possibility.

    How cruel and true is that dream to make an Jin so?

    She said her dream life without him, how can it! How could he not be in her life!

    And an Jin didn''t notice Ji''s idea of forgetting Chuan, and said faintly: "you say, do I also live in another dream now, wake up, those vicious people are still there, and you disappear in my life?..."

    Ji Qichuan seemed to be influenced by an Jin and felt her feelings. He felt boundless pain in his heart. He picked up her face and looked directly into her eyes. His eyes showed deep heartache, The tone was firm and abnormal and said word by word: "Xiaojin, it''s true now. You have me now! Those nightmares have long passed. There will be nothing to hurt you in the future. I will always be with you forever!"

    "Forget Sichuan..." an Jin felt that he was lost in Ji''s dark and deep eyes. He couldn''t think of other people and things anymore. He just wanted to hug him tightly and be surrounded by his passionate love.

    The two people can''t help themselves. They caress each other and linger fiercely. It seems that they use up all their strength to respond to each other, so that they can feel that they are in reality, not in a nihilistic dream

    ¡­¡­

    Without those annoying people and things, the next days will be calm and warm.

    Lu Qingsheng couldn''t help jumping out of a building to commit suicide, which made the headlines, while anshihao hid alone in the unpopular house. It was not until two days later that he was found by the police and finally sent to an orphanage, while an Sicheng was sent to a remote villa, paralyzed in bed every day and had to rely on medical staff for a living.

    An Jin calmly listened to Ji forgetting Chuan telling her about their final encounter. She was no longer surprised. Everything was finally over, and her and his happiness would last a lifetime.

    Three months later, the two held a luxurious and grand wedding, and Elizabeth, George and others flew all the way to participate in this unprecedented wedding. Everyone sent the most sincere wishes to the pair. I believe they will work together until they grow old

    End of the full text